HR 


W: 


$B    BT1    bl5. 


IP 


00 


. 


THE 


GERMANIA  and  AGRICOLA, 


AND    ALSO 


(ELECTIONS  FROM  TftE  ANNALS 


OF 


*  *     .  « T  •*.  »  »*  » 


TACITUS. 


WITH 


ENGLISH  NOTES,  CRITICAL  AND  EXPLANATORY. 


BY 


CHARLES    ANTHON,    L.L.D., 

PROFFissOR    OF    THE    GREEK   AND    LATIN    LANGUAGES    IN    COLUMBIA    COLLEGE, 
NEW    YORK,  AND    RECTOR    OF    THE^GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 


m. 


OF  THE 


V 


UMflVEESITY 

^E  W    YORK: 
HARPER    &    BROTHERS,    PUBLISHERS, 
329     St    3  31     PEARL    STREET, 

FRANKLIN    SQUARE. 

1856 


* 

& 


•  •    •  •  •  •  • 


-      -      -      _w     •  w 

•    •     •    *  _  •   •      • 


••    •••*•••"    .     '•       •    •• 

•  •  •  •   •      •«•»•        ••••••      •• 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  one  thousand 
ei^M.  hundred  and  fifty- three,  by 

H  v:    Brothers, 

in  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  Du  triflt  Court,  of  the  Southern  District 

of.  >rk. 


C  0  N  T  E  N  T  S. 


m 


Preface v 

Life  and  Writings  of  Tacitus xi 

Stemma  of  the  Family  of  Augustus xvii 

Remarks  on  the  Style  of  Tacitus xxi 

Index  to  Remarks Mi 

The  Germania 1 

The  Agricola 25 

Annals,  Boc  .  1 57 

"      II 105 

"      III.,  Chap.  I.-XVIII 151 

Notes 163 

Geographical  Index 353 


PREFACE. 


The  "  Grermania"  and  "  Agricola"  of  Tacitus  were 
published,  some  years  ago,  by  the  editor  of  the  pres- 
ent work,  with  English  notes  and  other  subsidiary 
matter,  as  a  text-book  for  the  younger  classes  in  our 
colleges.  The  number  of  editions  through  which  the 
volume  has  since  passed  affords  a  very  flattering 
proof,  that  the  mode  of  annotation  adopted  in  it  has 
been  found,  when  fairly  tested,  to  be  the  only  one 
that  can  prove  of  any  real  service  to  the  student.  It 
certainly  is  the  only  .one  that  can  relieve  classical  in- 
struction from  the  opprobrium,  under  which  it  too 
often  justly  labors,  of  being  little  more  than  a  mere 
ringing  of  a  few  unmeaning  changes  upon  the  letters 
and  syllables  of  some  academical  horn-book. 

Encouraged  by  the  success  which  has  attended  his 
previous  efforts,  the  editor  has  been  induced  to  pre- 
pare a  new  work,  which,  while  it  retains  in  a  con- 
densed form  all  that  was  important  in  its  predecessor, 
shall  at  the  same  time  furnish  the  student  with  a 
more  extensive  course  of  reading  from  the  same  au- 
thor, and  make  him  still  more  familiar  with  the  pe- 
culiarities of  the  style  of  Tacitus.  With  this  view, 
two  entire  books  of  the  Annals  and  some  portion  of 
a  third  one  have  been  added  to  the  "  Grermania"  and 
"Agricola."  Should  the  system  of  annotation  pur- 
sued in  the  part  thus  added  prove  acceptable,  the  ed- 


VI  PREFACE. 

itor  will,  at  no  distant  day,  prepare  a  complete  edi- 
tion of  both  the  Annals  and  History. 

The  basis  of  the  present  work,  as  far  as  the  end 
of  the  First  Book  of  the  Annals,  is  the  English  edition 
of  Dr.  Smith,  published  in  1840,  and  of  which  a  re- 
print appeared  in  1850.  The  notes  to  Smith's  edi- 
tion are  principally  selected  from  the  commentaries 
of  Ruperti,  Passow,  and  Walch,  and,  as  far  as  they 
go,  are  well  adapted  to  the  purposes  of  explanation. 
It  has  been  the  object  of  the  American  editor,  how- 
ever, to  render  these  notes  still  more  useful  by  addi- 
tional selections  from  the  works  of  other  scholars, 
and  by  a  more  frequent  translation  of  difficult  or  ob- 
scure passages.  Every  obstacle,  indeed,  of  this  kind 
has  been  honestly  encountered,  even  if  the  result  may 
not  always  have  proved  a  successful  one.  One  great 
defect  in  the  English  edition  is  the  omission  of  almost 
all  special  reference  to  the  authorities  whence  the 
notes  have  been  obtained.  The  American  editor  has 
endeavored  to  supply  this  deficiency,  as  far  as  lay 
within  his  power,  more  particularly  in  the  comment- 
ary on  the  "  Grermania."  The  notes  on  the  "  Agric- 
ola,"  in  the  English  edition,  are  pretty  much  one 
continuous  selection  from  the  excellent  commentary 
of  "Walch,  to  which,  however,  the  American  editor 
has  added  much  valuable  matter,  as  well  from  the 
same  source  as  from  the  observations  of  Ritter  and 
Wex.  The  notes  of  Walch  on  the  Agricola  consist, 
in  the  original  German,  of  more  than  three  hundred 
closely  printed  octavo  pages,  and  form  one  of  the  most 
useful  commentaries  ever  published  upon  any  clas- 
sical author. 


PREFACE.  Vll 

But  though  important  materials  have  been  obtain- 
ed from  the  sources  just  mentioned,  others  equally  val- 
uable have  been  procured  from  the  edition  of  the  An- 
nals by  Nipperdey,  the  notes  to  which  have  been 
translated  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Browne,  and  are  pub- 
lished in  the  series  of  Arnold's  Classics.  Nipperdey's 
work  forms  one  of  the  collection  of  Haupt  and  Sauppe, 
now  in  a  course  of  publication  from  the  Leipsic  press. 
His  notes,  as  translated  by  Browne,  have  constantly 
been  compared  with  the  German  original,  and  many 
important  errors  have  been  corrected.  They  have  not, 
however,  been  slavishly  followed  in  the  present  work. 
Their  form  has  very  frequently  been  altered,  and  their 
substance  has  on  numerous  occasions  been  material- 
ly enlarged.  Sometimes,  again,  Nipperdey's  conclu- 
sions have  not  been  admitted,  but  others  have  been 
adopted  in  their  place,  which  appear  more  consistent 
with  sound  interpretation.  Translations  are  also  giv- 
en, as  in  the  previous  part  of  the  work,  of  all  the  ob- 
scure and  more  difficult  passages. 

The  "  Remarks  on  the  Style  of  Tacitus,"  appended 
to  the  English  edition,  and  reprinted  in  the  present 
work,  are  translated  from  the  Dissertation  of  Botti- 
cher,  "  De  Vita,  Scrtptis,  ac  Stilo  Taciti,"  Berlin, 
1834,  and  form  a  very  excellent  introduction  to  the 
study  of  the  style  and  writings  of  the  historian. 

The  Geographical  Index  was  confined  in  the  pre- 
vious work  to  the  "  Grermania."  It  has  now  been 
greatly  enlarged,  and  embraces  all  that  is  important, 
in  a  general  point  of  view,  in  the  "  Agricola,"  and  in 
that  portion  of  the  Annals  contained  in  the  present 
volume.  *> 


Vlii  PREFACE. 

It  remains  but  to  give  a  list  of  the  different  edi- 
tions of  Tacitus,  as  well  as  of  the  other  subsidiary 
works  from  which  aid  has  been  obtained  in  preparing 
this  work. 

1.  Taciti  Opera,  ed.  Brotier,  Glasg.,  1796,  4  vols.,  4to. 

2.  Taciti  Opera,  ex  recensione  Ernesti,  ed.  Oberlin,  Oxon.,  1813, 

4  vols.,  8vo. 

3.  Taciti  Opera,  ed.  Walther,  Hal.  Sax.,  1831,  seqq.,  4  vols.,  8vo. 

4.  Taciti  Opera,  ed.  Imm.  Bekker,  Lips.,  1831,  2  vols.,  8vo. 

5.  Taciti  Opera,  ed.  Exeter,  Bipont.,  4  vols.,  8vo. 

6.  Taciti  Opera,  ed.  Naudet,  Paris,  1820,  5  vols.,  8vo.    (Lemaire's 

Collect.) 

7.  Taciti  Opera,  ed.  Valpy  (In  Us.  Delph.),  Lond.,  8  vols.,  8vo. 

8.  Taciti  Opera,  ed.  Ritter,  Cantab.,  4  vols.,  8vo,  1848. 

9.  Taciti  Opera,  ed.  Doederlein,  Halis,  2  vols.,  8vo,  1841-7 

10.  Taciti  Opera,  ed.  Diibner,  Paris,  1848,  12mo. 

11.  Taciti  Opera,  ed.  Ruperti,  Hannov.,  4  vols.,  1834. 

12.  Tacitus,  erklaert  von  Nipperdey,  Leipz.,  1851  (with  the  notes  in 

English,   y  Browne,  Lond.,  1852,  12mo). 


13.  Phil.  Cluveri  Germaniae  Antiquae  lib.  iii.,  Lugd.  Bat.,  ap.  Elz., 

1616,  fol. 

14.  Taciti  Germania,  vollstandig  erlautert  von  Dilthey,  Braanschw., 

1823,  8vo. 

15.  Taciti  Germania,  ed.  Gerlach,  Basil.,  1835,  8vo. 

16.  Taciti  Germania,  ed.  Weishaupt,  Solod.,  1844,  8vo. 

17.  La  Germanie  de  Tacite,  par  Panckoucke,  Paris,  1824,  8vo. 

18.  Tacitus's  Agrikola,  ed.  "Walch,  BerUn,  1828,  8vo. 

19.  Taciti  Agricola,  ed.  Dronke,  Fuldse,  1834,  8vo. 

20.  Taciti  Agricola,  ed.  Becker,  Hamburg,  1826,  8vo. 

21.  Germany  and  Agricola  of  Tacitus,  ed.  Barker,  Lond.,  1824. 

22.  Tacitus's  Germany,  Agricola,  &c,  ed.  Smith,  Lond.,  1850. 

23.  The  Germania  of  Tacitus,  by  Latham,  Lond.,  1851,  8vo. 

24.  Taciti  de  Vita  et  moribus  Agricolae,  ed.  Wex,  Brunsv.,  1852, 8vo. 


25.  Des  C.  C.  Tacitus  sammtliche  Werke  iibersetzt  von  Botticher, 

Berlin,  1834,  2  vols.,  8vo. 

26.  Lexicon  Taciteum,  scripsit  Guil.  Botticher,  Berolini,  1830,  8vo. 

27.  Tacite,  traduit  par  Dureau  de  Lamalle,  ed.  Noel,  Paris,  1828, 

6  vols.,  8vo. 


PREFACE.  IX 

28.  La  Vie  d'Agricola,  et  des  Mceurs  des  Germains,  par  M.  l'Abb6 

de  la  Bleterie,  Paris,  1788,  12mo. 

29.  Germany  and  Agricola  of  Tacitus,  by  John  Aikin,  M.D.,  4th  ed., 

Oxford,  1823,  12mo. 


30.  Mannert,  Geschichte  der  alten  Deutschen,  &c.,  Stuttg.,  1829, 

8vo. 

31.  Adelung  aelteste  Geschichte  der  Deutschen,  Leipz.,  1806,  8vo. 

32.  Menzel,  Geschichte  der  Deutschen,  Stuttg.,  1837,  4to. 

33.  Luden,  Geschichte  der  Deutschen,  Gotha,  1825,  2  vols.,  8vo. 

34.  Mannert,  Geographie  der  Griechen  und  R6mer(vol.  ii.  and  iii.). 

35.  Schirlitz,  Handbuch  der  alten  Geographie,  Halle,  1837,  8vo. 

36.  Kruse,  Archiv.  fur  alte  Geographie,  &c,  Breslau,  1821,  seqq.. 

12mo. 

37.  Kruse,  Deutsche  Altherthumer,  Halle,  1824,  seqq.,  12mo. 

38.  Klemm,  Germanische  Alterthumskunde,  Dresden,  1836,  8vo. 

39.  Reichard,  Sammlung  kjeiner  Schriften,  &c,  Giins,  1836,  8vo. 

40.  Bohmens  heidnische  Opferplatze,  Graber,  &c.,  Prag.,  1836,  8vo. 

41.  Barth,  iiber  die  Druiden  der  Kelten,  Erlangen,  1826,  8vo. 

42.  Graff,  Althochdeutscher   Sprachschatz,  &c,   Berlin,   1834-8, 

4  vols.,  4to. 

43.  Du  Cange,  Glossarium  mediae  et  iniimae  Latinitatis,  ed.  Hen- 

schel,  Paris,  1840,  seqq.,  4to. 

44.  Smith's  Classical  Dictionary,  Lond.,  2d  ed.,  1853,  8vo. 

C.  A. 

Col.  College,  Sept.  1st,  1853. 


^  OF  THE  'r 

UNIVERSITY 


LIFE  AND  WRITINGS  OF  TACITUS." 


"  Caius  Cornelius  Tacitus  was  probably  born  in  the  reign  of 
Neio,  but  neither  the  place  of  his  birth,  nor  the  exact  date,  is  known, 
nor  is  any  thing  ascertained  of  his  parentage.  There  is  no  reason  for 
supposing  that  he  belonged  to  the  illustrious  patrician  gens  of  the 
Cornelii,  nor  any  evidence  of  his  having  been  born  at  Interamua,  in 
Umbria  (the  modern  Term),  as  is  sometimes  stated.  The  few  facts 
of  his  life  are  chiefly  collected  from  his  own  works,  and  from  the 
letters  of  his  friend,  the  younger  Pliny.  Tacitus  was  about  the  same 
age  as  Pliny,  but  the  elder  of  the  two.  Pliny  was  born  about  A.D. 
61,  in  the  reign  of  Nero,  which  commenced  A.D.  54.  A  passage  ol 
the  elder  Pliny  {H.  N.,  vii.,  16)  speaks  of  a  son  of  Cornelius  Tacitus, 
the  procurator  of  the  emperor  in  Belgic  Gaul.  Lipsius  concludes  that 
this  Cornelius  Tacitus  was  the  historian;  but  as  Pliny  died  in  A.D. 
79,  it  seems  hardly  probable  that  the  passage  can  apply  to  him.  It 
has  been  conjectured  that  the  procurator  was  the  father  of  the  historian. 

"  Tacitus  states  that  he  owed  his  first  promotion  to  Vespasian,  and 
that  he  was  indebted  for  other  favors  to  his  successors,  Titus  and 
Domitian  (Hist.,  i.,  1).  In  the  year  A.D.  77,  C.  Julius  Agricola,  then 
consul,  betrothed  to  him  his  daughter ;  and  the  marriage  took  place 
after  Agricola's  consulship.  Tacitus  does  not  state  what  places  he 
filled  under  Vespasian  and  Titus,  but  in  the  reign  of  Domitian  he  in- 
forms us  that  he  assisted  as  one  of  the  Quindecimviri,  at  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  Ludi  S&sculares,  which  event  took  place  in  the  fourteenth 
consulship  of  Domitian  (A.D.  88).  At  that  time  he  was  also  praetor 
{Ann.,  xi.,  1 1 ).  He  was  not  at  Rome  when  his  father-in-law,  Agricola, 
died  there  (A.D.  93),  in  the  reign  of  Domitian;  but  it  is  too  much  to 
affirm,  as  some  have  done,  that  he  was  an  exile  during  the  time  of 
this  emperor.  It  has  already  been  shown  that  he  was  at  Rome  in 
A.D.  88.  A  passage  in  his  Life  of  Agricola  (c.  45)  rather  leads  to 
the  inference  that  he  was  at  Rome  during  many  of  the  atrocities 
which  Domitian  perpetrated  after  the  death  of  Agricola,  though  he 
had  been  absent  from  Rome  for  four  years  prior  to  Agricola's  death. 
On  the  decease  of  T.  Virginius  Rufus,  in  the  reign  of  Nerva  (A.D.  97), 


Penny  Cyclopaedia,  vol.  xxiii.,  p.  504,  seqq. 


Xll  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS    OF    TACITUS. 

he  was  appointed  Consul  Suffectus,  and  Pliny  enumerates  it  as  the 
crowning  event  to  the  good  fortune  of  Virginius,  that  his  panegyric 
was  pronounced  by  the  Consul  Cornelius  Tacitus,  the  most  eloquent 
of  speakers. 

"  Tacitus  is  recorded  by  his  friend  Pliny  as  one  of  the  most  eloquent 
orators  of  his  age.  He  had  already  attained  to  some  distinction  as 
an  advocate  when  Pliny  was  commencing  his  career.  In  the  reign 
of  Nerva,  Pliny  and  Tacitus  were  appointed  by  the  senate  (A.D.  99) 
to  conduct  the  prosecution  of  Marius  Priscus,  who  had  been  proconsul 
of  Africa,  and  was  charged  with  various  flagrant  crimes.  On  this 
occasion  Tacitus  replied  to  Salvius  Liberalis,  who  had  spoken  in  de- 
fence of  Priscus.  His  reply,  says  Pliny,  was  most  eloquent,  and 
marked  by  that  dignity  which  characterized  his  style  of  speaking. 
(Plin.,  Ep.t  ii.,  11.) 

"  The  contemporaries  of  Tacitus  were  Quintilian,  the  two  Plinies. 
Julius  Florus,  Maternus,  M.  Aper,  and  Vipsanius  Messala.     He  was 
on  terms  of  the  greatest  intimacy  with  the  younger  Pliny,  in  whose 
extant  collection  of  letters  there  are  eleven  epistles  from  Pliny  to 
Tacitus.     In  one  of  these  letters  (vi.,  16)  Pliny  describes  the  circum 
stance  of  the  death  of  his  uncle,  Pliny  the  elder,  and  the  letter  was 
purposely  written  to  supply  Tacitus  with  facts  for  his  historical  works 
It  is  not  known  when  Tacitus  died,  nor  whether  he  left  any  children 
The  Emperor  Tacitus  claimed  the  honor  of  being  descended  from  him, 
but  we  have  no  means  of  judging  of  the  accuracy  of  the  emperor's 
pedigree ;  and  Sidonius  Apollinaris  (Ep.,  lib.  iv.,  ad  Polemium)  men- 
tions the  historian  Tacitus  among  the  ancestors  of  Polemius,  a  prefect 
of  Gaul  in  the  fifth  century  of  our  era. 

"  The  extant  works  of  Tacitus  are  the  '  Life  of  Agricola,'  '  the 
Treatise  on  the  Germans,'  '  Histories,'  'Annals,'  and  the  *  Dialogue  on 
Orators ;  or,  the  Causes  of  the  Decline  of  Eloquence.'  None  of  his 
Orations  are  preserved. 

"  The  '  Life  of  Agricola'  is  one  of  the  earliest  works  of  Tacitus,  and 
must  have  been  written  after  the  death  of  Domitian  (A.D.  96).  The 
Prooemium,  or  Introduction  to  it,  was  written  in  the  reign  of  Trajan, 
and  the  whole  work  probably  belongs  to  the  first  or  second  year  of 
that  emperor's  reign.  As  a  specimen  of  biography,  it  is  much  and 
justly  admired.  Like  all  the  extant  works  of  Tacitus,  it  is  unencum- 
bered with  minute  irrelevant  matter.  The  life  and  portrait  of  Agricola 
are  sketched  in  a  bold  and  vigorous  style,  corresponding  to  the  dig- 
nity of  the  subject.  The  biographer  was  the  friend  and  son-in-law  of 
Agricola,  whom  he  loved  and  revered,  but  he  impresses  his  reader 
with  a  profound  conviction  of  the  moral  greatness  of  Agricola,  hia 
courage,  and  his  prudence,  without  ever  becoming  his  panegyrist. 


LIFE    AND    WRITINGS    OF    TACITUS.  Xlll 

The  '  Life  of  Agricola'  was  not  contained  in  the  earliest  editions  of 
Tacitus. 

"  The  '  Germany'  of  Tacitus  has  been  the  subject  of  some  discussion 
as  to  its  historical  value.  The  author  does  not  inform  us  whence  he 
drew  his  materials  for  the  description  of  the  usages  of  these  barbari- 
ans, many  of  whom  could  only  be  known  by  hearsay  even  to  the 
Roman  traders  and  adventurers  on  the  frontiers  of  the  empire.  The 
work  contains  numerous  minute  and  precise  details,  for  which  it  must 
be  assumed  that  the  writer  had  at  least  the  evidence  of  persons  con- 
versant with  the  German  tribes  on  the  frontiers  ;  and  there  is  nothing 
in  the  description  of  Tacitus  which  is  substantially  at  variance  with 
what  we  know  of  the  early  Germans  from  other  sources.  The  sound- 
est conclusion  is,  that  the  picture  of  the  Germans  is  in  the  main  cor- 
rect ;  otherwise  we  must  assume  it  to  be  either  a  mere  fiction,  or  a 
rhetorical  essay  founded  on  a  few  generally  known  facts ;  but  neither 
of  these  assumptions  will  satisfy  a  careful  reader. 

u  The  *  Histories,'  which  were  written  before  the  '  Annals,'  and 
after  the  death  of  Nerva,  comprehended  the  period  from  the  accession 
of  Galba  to  the  death  of  Domitian ;  to  which  it  was  the  author's  in- 
tention to  add  the  reigns  of  Nerva  and  Trajan  {Hist.,  i.,  1).  There 
are  only  extant  the  first  four  books  and  a  part  of  the  fifth,  and  these 
comprehend  little  more  than  the  events  of  one  year,  from  which  we 
may  conclude  that  the  whole  work  must  have  consisted  of  many 
books.  Unfortunately,  the  fifth  book  contains  only  the  commence- 
ment of  the  siege  of  Jerusalem  by  Titus. 

"  The  '  Annals'  comprehended  the  history  of  Rome  from  the  death 
of  Augustus  to  the  death  of  Nero,  a  period  of  fifty-two  years,  which 
ended  with  the  extinction  of  the  Julian  house  in  Nero.  Apart  of  the 
fifth  book  of  the  *  Annals'  is  lost ;  the  seventh,  eighth,  ninth,  tenth, 
the  beginning  of  the  eleventh,  and  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  and  last 
book,  are  also  lost.  These  last  portions  comprehended  the  whole  reign 
of  Caligula,  the  first  years  of  Claudius,  and  the  last  two  years  of  Nero's 
reign.  It  is  said  that  the  preservation  of  the  historical  works  of 
Tacitus  is  due  to  the  Emperor  Tacitus  (Vopisc,  Tacit.,  10),  who 
caused  them  to  be  transcribed  ten  times  a  year,  and  copies  to  be 
placed  in  the  libraries.  But  the  works  of  Tacitus,  and  more  particu- 
larly the  '  Annals/  were  neglected  during  the  decline  of  the  empire, 
and  few  copies  of  them  were  preserved.  The  first  five  books  of  the 
1  Annals'1  were  not  found  till  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
when  they  were  discovered  in  the  Abbey  of  Corvey,  in  Westphalia, 
and  published  at  Rome,  in  1515,  by  Philip  Bervaldus. 

"  The  Dialogue  on  the  Decline  of  Eloquence  may  have  been  writ- 
ten in  the  reign  of  Vespasian :  it  is  at  least  probable  that  it  is  an  early 


XIV  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS    OF    TACITUS. 

work  of  Tacttus.  It  has  been  sometimes  doubted  if  it  is  by  Tacitus, 
but  the  style  is  in  favor  of  the  common  opinion,  though  it  presents  in 
many  respects  a  marked  contrast  to  the  '  Annals,7  the  work  of  his 
mature  years.  Messala,  one  of  the  speakers,  attributes  the  decline 
of  oratory  to  the  neglect  of  the  arduous  method  of  study  adopted  bj 
the  older  orators,  who  learned  their  art  by  attaching  themselves  to 
some  eminent  speaker,  and  by  experience  in  the  actual  business  of 
life :  in  Messala's  time,  the  school  of  the  rhetoricians  was  the  only 
place  of  discipline  for  the  young.  But  Maternus,  another  speaker, 
indicates  more  truly  the  causes  of  the  decline  of  eloquence,  by  a  ref- 
erence to  the  political  condition  of  the  Romans,  and  the  suppression 
of  their  energies  under  the  empire,  as  compared  with  the  turbulent 
activity  of  the  Republican  period. 

f*  The  '  Annals'  of  Tacitus  are  the  work  of  his  riper  age,  on  which 
his  historical  reputation  mainly  rests.  Though  entitled  Annals,  and 
in  general  sufficiently  true  to  the  chronological  order  of  events,  the 
title  of  Annals  conveys  no  exact  notion  of  the  character  of  this  work. 
The  writer  moulded  the  matter  of  his  history,  and  adapted  it  to  his 
purpose,  which  was  not  a  complete  enumeration  of  the  domestic  and 
foreign  events  of  the  period,  but  a  selection  of  such  as  portrayed  in 
the  liveliest  colors  the  character  of  the  Romans.  The  central  figure 
in  this  picture  is  the  imperial  power,  and  the  person  who  wielded  it, 
the  Princeps,  and  every  event  is  viewed  in  relation  to  him.  The  no- 
tion of  the  Romans  of  the  age  of  Tacitus  is  inseparably  associated 
with  the  notion  of  the  government  of  one  man.  The  power  that  had 
been  founded  and  consolidated  by  Augustus  had  been  transmitted 
through  many  princes,  few  of  whom  had  distinguished  themselves 
by  ability,  and  some  had  sullied  the  purple  with  the  most  abominable 
crimes.  Yet  the  imperial  power  was  never  shaken  after  it  was  once 
firmly  established,  and  the  restoration  of  the  old  Republic  was  never 
seriously  contemplated  by  any  sober  thinker.  The  necessity  of  the 
imperial  power  was  felt,  and  the  historian,  while  he  describes  the 
vices  and  follies  of  those  who  had  held  it,  and  often  casts  a  glance 
of  regret  toward  the  Republican  period,  never  betrays  a  suspicion 
that  this  power  could  be  replaced  by  any  other,  in  the  abject  and 
fallen  state  of  the  Roman  people.  It  is  this  conviction  which  gives 
to  the  historical  writings  of  Tacitus  that  dramatic  character  which 
pervades  the  whole,  and  is  seen  in  the  selection  of  events,  and  the 
mode  in  which  they  are  presented  to  the  reader.  It  is  consistent 
with  this  that  the  bare  facts,  as  they  may  be  extracted  from  his  nar- 
rative, are  true,  and  that  the  coloring  with  which  he  has  heightened 
them  may  often  be  false.  This  coloring  was  his  mode  of  viewing 
the  progress  of  events,  and  the  development  of  the  imperial  power : 


(LIFE)  AND    WRITINGS    OF    TACITUS. 

the  effect,  however,  is,  that  the  reader  often  overlooks  the  bare  his- 
torical facts,  and  carries  away  only  the  general  impression  which  the 
historian's  animated  drama  presents. 

11  Tacitus  had  formed  a  full,  and,  it  may  be,  a  correct  conception 
of  the  condition  of  the  empire  in  his  own  time,  and  the  problem 
which  he  proposed  to  himself  was,  not  only  to  narrate  the  course  of 
events  from  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Augustus,  but  to  develop  their 
causes.  {Hist.,  i.,  4.)  For  his  '  Annals,'  at  least,  he  could  claim,  as 
he  does,  the  merit  of  strict  impartiality :  he  lived  after  the  events 
that  he  describes,  and,  consequently,  had  no  wrongs  to  complain  of,  no 
passions  or  prejudices  to. mislead  him.  {Ann.,  i.,  1.)  He  observes, 
also,  in  the  commencement  of  his  '  Histories,'  that  neither  Galba, 
Otho,  nor  Vitellius  had  either  conferred  on  him  any  favor  or  done 
him  any  injury.  To  Vespasian,  Titus,  and  Domitian  he  acknowledges 
his  obligations.  The  reign  of  Domitian  is,  unfortunately,  lost;  but 
we  may  collect  from  the  expressions  in  the  '  Life  of  Agricola'  (c.  43, 
45,  &c.)  that  the  favors  which  Tacitus  had  received  did  not  save  this 
contemptible  tyrant  from  the  historian's  just  indignation. 

"  The  tone  which  characterizes  the  historical  works  of  Tacitus  is 
an  elevation  of  thought  which  had  its  foundation  in  the  moral  dignity 
of  the  writer,  and  the  consciousness  of  having  proposed  to  himself  a 
noble  object.     He  was  a  profound  observer  of  character :  it  was  his 
study  to  watch  the  slightest  indications  in  human  conduct,  and  by 
correctly  interpreting  these  outward  signs,  to  penetrate  into  the  hid- 
den recesses  of  the  heart.     His  power  of  reaching  those  thoughts 
which  are  often  almost  unconsciously  the  springs  of  a  man's  actions, 
has,  perhaps,  never  been  equalled  by  any  historical  writer.     Tacitus 
had  lived  through  a  time  when  the  value  of  the  lessons  of  philosophy 
had  to  be  tested  by  their  practical  application,  and  his  historical  stud- 
ies carried  him  through  a  period  in  which  the  mass  were  sunk  in 
sensuality,  and  the  really  good  and  great  had  no  consolation  but  in 
the  consciousness  of  their  own  thoughts.  '  Though  he  appears  to  be- 
long to  no  sect  of  philosophers,  his  practical  morality  was  of  the  Stoic 
school,  the  only  school  which,  in  those  degenerate  times,  could  sus- 
tain the  sinking  spirits  of  the  Romans,  and  which,  even  under  favor- 
able circumstances,  guided  the  conduct  of  the  wise  Cornelius,  the 
noblest  man  that  ever  possessed  sovereign  power.     The  religious 
opinions  of  Tacitus  partook  of  the  character  of  his  age :  he  had  no 
strong  convictions,  no  settled  belief  of  a  moral  government  of  the 
world :  his  love  of  virtue  and  his  abhorrence  of  vice  were  purely 
moral;  they  had  no  reference  to  a  future  existence.     {Ann.,  iii.,  18; 
vi.,  22.)     In  one  of  his  earliest  productions  he  hopes,  rather  than  ex- 
pects, that  the  souls  of  the  departed  may  still  live,  and  be  conscious 


XVI  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS    OF    TACITUS. 

of  what  is  passing  on  earth.  (Agric,  46.)  But  in  his  latest  writings 
there  are  no  traces  that  his  hopes  or  his  wishes  had  ever  ripened 
into  a  belief. 

"  The  style  of  Tacitus,  especially  in  his  '  Annals,'  is  the  apt  expres- 
sion of  his  thought :  concise,  vigorous,  and  dramatic.  He  has,  per- 
haps, attained  as  great  a  degree  of  condensation  as  is  compatible  with 
perspicuity;  sometimes  his  meaning  is  obscured  by  his  labor  to  be 
brief.  His  historical  works  are  especially  works  of  art,  constructed  on 
a  fixed  principle,  and  elaborated  in  obedience  to  it.  He  loves  to  dis- 
play his  rhetorical  skill,  but  he  subdues  it  to  his  dramatic  purpose. 
It  is  a  fault  that  his  art  is  too  apparent,  that  his  thoughts  are  some- 
times imperfectly  or  obscurely  expressed,  that  he  affects  an  air  of 
mystery,  that  his  reflections  on  events  are  often  an  inseparable  part 
of  them,  and,  consequently,  the  impressions  which  it  is  his  object  to 
produce  can  only  be  rectified  by  the  vigorous  scrutiny  of  a  matured 
mind.  Yet  those  who  have  made  Tacitus  a  study  generally  end  in 
admiring  him,  even  for  some  of  those  qualities  which  at  first  repelled : 
almost  every  word  has  its  place  and  its  meaning,  and  the  contrast 
between  the  brevity  of  the  expression  and  the  fullness  of  the  thought, 
as  it  marks  the  highest  power  of  a  writer,  so  it  furnishes  fit  matter 
for  reflection  to  those  who  have  attained  a  like  intellectual  maturity. 

"  Tacitus  must  have  had  abundant  sources  of  information,  though 
he  indicates  them  only  occasionally.  He  mentions  several  of  those 
historians  who  lived  near  his  own  time,  as  Vipsanius  Messala  and 
Fabius  Rusticus ;  he  also  speaks  of  the  memoirs  of  Agrippina  and  oth- 
ers. The  Orationes  Principum,  the  Fasti,  the  Acts  of  the  Senate, 
and  the  various  legislative  measures,  were  also  sources  of  which  he 
availed  himself.  It  has  been  already  intimated  that  the  minute  de- 
tail of  events  was  often  foreign  to  the  purpose  of  Tacitus,  and,  accord- 
ingly, he  is  sometimes  satisfied  with  giving  the  general  effect  or 
meaning  of  a  thing,  without  aiming  at  perfect  accuracy.  Thus  we 
can  not  always  collect  with  certainty  from  Tacitus  the  provisions  of 
the  Senatus  Consulta  of  which  he  speaks ;  and  for  the  purpose  of  any 
historical  investigation  of  Roman  legislation,  his  statements  must 
sometimes  be  enlarged  or  corrected  by  reference  to  other  sources, 
and  particularly  to  the  '  Digest.'  " 


STEMMA 


OF 


THE  FAMILY  OF  AUGUSTUS. 


As  the  relations  of  the  members  of  the  Augustan  family  are  ex- 
ceedingly intricate,  and  a  knowledge  of  them  is  essential  for  under- 
standing many  parts  of  Tacitus,  a  stemma  of  the  family  is  subjoin- 
ed, drawn  up  by  Lipsius. 

C.  Octavius,  the  father  of  Augustus,  was  married  twice.  By  his 
first  wife,  Ancharia,  he  had  Octavia  the  elder  ;  by  his  second  wife, 
Atia  (the  daughter  of  Atius  Balbus  and  Julia,  the  sister  of  Julius 
Caesar),  he  had  Octavia  the  younger,  and  C.  Octavius,  afterward 
Augustus.  It  is  doubtful  from  which  of  the  daughters  the  follow- 
ing progeny  springs. 


XV111      STEMMA    OF    THE    FAMILY    OF    AUGUSTUS. 


I.  Octavia  was  married  twice,  and  had — 

1.  M.  Marcellus,  m.  (1)  Pompeia,  dr.  of  Sextus  Pompeius,  and  (2) 
Julia,  dr.  of  Augustus — had  no  progeny.  Died  in  his  17th 
year,  B.C.  23. 

2.  Marcella,  the  elder,  m.  twice,  and  had — 


b. 


By   C.  Mar- 
cellus, 


By  M.  An- 
tonius  the 
Triumvir, 


By  M.  Vipsanius  C  Children  of  names  unknown  (Suet.,  Aug 

Agrippa,  \      63). 

By    lulus  Anto-  ( L.  Antonius  Africa- 

nius    AfricanuSjJ      nus  (Annal.,  iv.. 

son  of  the  Tri- 1      44),  father  or  un- 

univir.  I      cle  of 


S.  Antonius  Africa 
nus?  (Annal.,xiv^ 
46.) 


Marcella,  the  younger. 


Antonia*  the  elder. 
By  L.  Domitius 
Ahenobarbus. 


Antonia  the  young- 
er. 

By  Drusus,  brother 
of  Tiberius. 


1.  Domitia,  m.  Crispus  Passienus  ? 

2.  Domitia  Lepida. 

a.  By M. Valerius]  ^ri^Zf  *5 
BarbatusMes-i  m'  Claudius,  the 
sallo  emperor.        (See 

J      below.) 

3.  Ok  Domitius,  by  <  N™°-  Qctavia    ^ 
Agnppina.  }     p0pptea. 

fl.  Germanicus,  adopted  by  Tiberius. 
By  Agrippina,  dr.  ?  g      .    , 
of  Julia.  J  ftee  D610W' 

2.  Livia,  or  Livilla. 
m.  C.  Caesar,  and  afterward  Drusus,  son 
of  Tiberius,   is  betrothed   to    Sejanus 
(Annal,  iv.,  40). 

1 


3.  Claudius. 
a.  By  Plautia  Ur- 
gulanilla. 


b.    By 
tina. 


.Elia   Pe- 


c.  By  Valeria  Me*  i 

sallina. 


Drusus. 
Betrothed   to  dr. 
of  Sejanus  (An- 
nul., hi.,  29.    Su- 
et., Claud.,  27). 
2.  Claudia. 
Antonia. 
m.  Pompeius  M., 
killed  by  Claudius, 
and  Faustus  Sulla. 
'1.  Octavia. 

Betrothed    to    L. 
Silvanus,     mar. 
Nero,   the    em- 
peror. 
Claudius  Britan- 
nicus. 


*  Tacitus  makes  Antonia  the  younger  wife  of  Domitius  (Annal.,  iv.,  41 ;  xii.,  64). 


STEMMA    OF    THE    FAMILY    OF    AUGUSTUS. 


XIX 


II.  Augustus  had  no  children  by  his  other  wives ;  by  Scribonia, 
daughter  of  L.  Scribonius  Libo,  he  had  one  daughter,  Julia.  Ju- 
lia was  married  three  times. 


a.  By  M.  Marcellus,  son  of  C.  Marcellus  and  Octavia— had  no  progeny. 

1.  Caius  Casar,  adopted  by  Augustus,  m.  Livia,  sister  of  German 
icus,  died  A.D.  4. 

2.  Lucius  Ccesar,  adopted  by  Augustus,  betrothed  to  JSmilia  Le 
pida,  died  A.D.  2 


b.  ByM.  Vipsa- 
nius  Agrippa. 


3.  Julia. 
By  L.  iEmilius 
Paulus,  son  of 
the  Censor. 


'1.  M.  Mmilius  Lepidus,  m.  Drusilla,  dr.  of 

Germanicus. 
2.  JEmilia  Lepida. 

a.  Betrothed  to  Claudius. 


6.  By  Ap.  Junius 
Silanus. 


(1.  L.  Silanus. 

Betrothed  to  Octavia, 
dr.  of  Claudius. 

2.  M.  Silanus. 
Proconsul  of  Asia. 

3.  Junia  Calvina. 

m.  son  of  Vitellius. 


c.  By  Drusus,  son  )  -^ 
of  Germanicus  ?  j  ^one- 


4.  Agrippina. 
By  Germanicus.  * 


'  1.  Nero,  m.  Julia,  dr.  of  Drusus,  son  of  Tibe- 
rius (Annal.,  vi.,  27). 

2.  Drusus,  m.  ^Emilia  Lepida  (Annal,  vl., 
40). 

3.  Caius  CiXiGULA. 

4.  Agrippina, 

By  Cn.  Domitius,  5  Nero. 

5.  Drusilla,  m.  L.  Cassius  and  M.  jiEmilius 
Lepidus.     r 

6.  Livia,  or  Li  villa,  m.  M.  Vinicius  and  Quinc- 
tilius  Varus  1 

5.  Agrippa  Postumus,  adopted  by  Augustus,  put  to  death  by  Ti- 
berius, A.D.  14. 
t.  By  Tiberius,  had  none. 


XX 


8TKMMA  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  AUGUSTUS. 


III.  Augustus,  after  divorcing  his  former  wife,  Scribonia,  married 
Livia  Drusilla,  by  whom  he  had  no  children.  Livia,  however, 
had  been  previously  married  to  Tiberius  Claudius  Nero,  by  whom 
she  had  two  sons,  Tiberius,  afterward  emperor,  and  Drusus,  who 
was  born  three  months  after  her  marriage  with  Augustus. 


1.  Tiberius  Nero,  adopted  by  Augustus. 

a.  By  Vipsania  Agrip 
pina,  gr.  dr.  of  Atti 


cus. 


Drusus, 
By  Livia,  sister 
ofGermani- 


cus. 


b.  By  Julia,  dr.  of 
Augustus. 

2.  Drusus. 

By  Antonia  the 
younger. 


>None. 

>  See  above. 


1.  Ti.  Gemellus,  killed  by  Caligula 

(Suet.,  Cal,  25). 

2.  —  Gemellus  (A?in.,  ii.,  84 ;  iv.,  15). 

3.  Julia. 

a.  By    Nero,  } 

son  of  Ger-  \  None. 

manicus.     ) 
*.  By  Rubel-  ]  Rubellius 

lius    Blan-  I  Plautus 

dus  (Ann.,  f  (Annal.,  xvi, 

vi.,  27).       J  10). 


REMARKS 


ON   THS 


STYLE    OF    TACITUS. 


TJHIV35BS7. 


m 


s 


REMARKS 

ON   THE 

STYLE  OF  TACITUS. 


TRANSLATED*  FROM  THE  LATIN  OF  WILHELM  BOETTICHER. 

Tacitus  generally  preserved  in  his  language  the  usage  of  former 
writers,  and  chiefly  of  the  historians;  and  only  departed  from  it  in 
such  a  degree  as  to  improve  and  increase  certain  peculiarities  which 
the  ancient  writers  sometimes  display  in  single  instances,  and  in 
which  they,  too,  have  mostly  followed  the  language  of  the  poets.  It 
is  true,  he  adopted  the  usage  of  his  age,  and  indulged  his  own  pecul 
iar  genius  in  new  constructions,  and  in  the  formation  of  compound 
words ;  but  he  never,  in  these  instances,  transgressed  the  laws  of  his 
native  tongue :  like  a  great  legislator,  who  best  provides  for  the  com- 
mon welfare  by  retaining,  on  the  one  hand,  the  customs  of  antiquity, 
while  he  also  employs  his  own  genius  in  inventing  laws  which  are 
better  and  more  suited  to  the  demands  of  his  age. 

There  are,  indeed,  many  passages  in  his  writings  which  are  render- 
ed obscure  by  a  conciseness  almost  intricate  and  abrupt ;  many  which, 
departing  from  the  common  mode  of  speech,  call  for  much  attention 
in  the  reader.  But  just  as  the  milk  like  exuberance  of  Livy  and  the 
wonderful  clearness  of  Cicero  delight  the  minds  of  their  readers,  and 
gratify  them  with  a  pleasure  which  is  presented,  as  it  were,  spon- 
taneously, and  obtained  by  no  great  labor ;  so  the  brevity  of  Tacitus, 
obscure,  indeed,  but  never  unpleasing,  never  impenetrable  to  the 
edge  of  genius — while  it  calls  forth  all  the  reader's  strength,  and 
never  suffers  his  mind  to  be  inactive,  but  always  engages  him  more 
and  more  in  new  efforts  to  imbibe  deeply  the  loftiest  and  most 
beautiful  sentiments — fills  and  pervades  with  a  joy  assuredly  not  in- 
ferior, nay,  imperishable,  the  minds  of  those  who  come  to  the  perusal 
of  the  works  of  Tacitus,  not  as  to  thickets  bristling  with  thorns,  but 
as  to  a  consecrated  grove,  glimmering  with  a  doubtful  but  holy  light 

Now  the  laws  which  Tacitus  has  followed  in  the  composition  of  his 
writings,  and  the  sources  from  which  chiefly  all  those  things  proceed 
which  constitute  the  peculiarity  of  his  style,  may  be  most  convenient- 
ly referred  to  variety,  which  we  may  also  call  copiousness;  to  brevity, 
on  which  the  force  of  language  depends;  and  to  the  poetical  complexion 
*  By  Mr.  Philip  Smith,  B.A.,  University  College,  London. 


XXIV  ON   THE    STYLE    OF   TACITUS. 

of  his  narrative.*  This  three-fold  division,  therefore,  we  shall  carry 
out  in  such  a  manner  as,  by  observing  some  certain  order,  to  enumer- 
ate all  the  peculiarities  of  the  style  of  Tacitus,  either  as  examples  of 
the  variety,  or  of  the  brevity,  or  of  the  poetical  complexion,  by  which 
his  style  is  marked ;  but  with  this  restriction,  that  many  peculiarities 
can  not  be  described  in  words  and  brought  under  rules ;  and  we  think 
it  sufficient  to  have  collected  here  examples  of  each  kind,  and  thus 
to  have  pointed  out  to  the  students  of  Tacitus  the  road  by  which  they 
may  arrive  at  a  fuller  knowledge  of  that  writer. 


ON  THE  VARIETY  OF  THE  STYLE  OF  TACITUS. 

Of  all  writers,  Tacitus  has  taken  most  pains  to  vary  both  single 
words  and  the  composition  of  sentences.  In  this  quality  he  was  pre- 
ceded chiefly  by  Livy  and  Sallust.  And  the  care  of  Livy,  in  this  re- 
spect, indicates  copiousness  and  exuberance ;  but  that  of  Sallust  an 
affectation  of  antiquity.  The  reason  of  this  peculiarity  Tacitus  him- 
self plainly  enough  declares.  For  he  says  that  "his  labor  was  in  a 
restricted  space,  and  inglorious ;"  that  "  the  positions  of  nations,  the 
vicissitudes  of  battles,  the  triumphant  deaths  of  generals,  interest  and 
refresh  the  minds  of  readers;  but  he  had  to  string  together  cruel 
mandates,  perpetual  accusations,  treacherous  friendships,  the  ruin  of 
iunpcent  men,  and  causes  which  had  the  same  issue,  things  strikingly 
similar  even  to  satiety. "\ 

It  is  not,  therefore,  to  be  wondered  at  that,  in  collecting  the  me- 
morials of  past  events,  he  should  have  taken  pains  to  acquire  that 
variety  which  presented  itself  spontaneously  to  the  writers  of  the  old 
republic,  in  order  to  avoid  burdening  and  wearying  the  minds  of  his 
readers  by  expressing  in  the  same  words  events  perpetually  recurring. 
As  to  the  fact  that  for  this  very  end  he  used  certain  ancient  forms 
and  words,  and  interspersed  them  in  his  narrative,  we  know  that 
though  he  retained  as  much  of  all  ancient  things  as  was  proper  and 
becoming,  yet  he  did  not  despise  the  more  polished  style  of  his  own 
age4 

*  But  it  must  be  observed  that,  in  many  passages,  all  these  qualities  are  united ; 
so  that  in  his  very  brevity  there  appear  at  the  same  time  variety  and  a  poetical 
complexion. 

t  Annals,  iv.,  32,  33  :  "  Nobis  in  arto  et  inglorius  labor."  "  Situs  gentium,  varietates 
proeliorum,  clari  ducum  exitus  retinent  ac  redintegrant  legentium  animum:  nos 
em va  jussa,  continaas  accusationes,  fallaces  amicitias,  perniciem  innocentium,  et 
easdem  exitu  causas  conjungimus,  obvia  rerum  similitudine  et  satietate." 

i  See  the  Dialogus  de  Oratoribus,  c.  22 :  "  Variet  compositionem ;  nee  omnes 
clausulas  uno  et  eodem  mod«>  determinet."  And  c.  18 :  "  Non  esse  unum  elo 
quentioB  vultum,"  &c 


ITS   VARIETY. 
The  following  are  examples  of  his  variety  : 

I.  His  modes  of  writing  words  are  various. 
a.  Inrumpere  and  irrumpere,  adstitit  and  astitit,  adlicere  and  allicere. 

adpellere  and  appellere;  colloqui,  colli gere,  and  conloqui,  conlectus ; 
offundere  and  obfundere ;  accelerare,  accolere,  accursus,  and  aacelerare, 
adcolere,  adcursus. 

.  b.  Cotidie  and  quotidie  ;  promiscus,  promisee,  and  promiscuus,  pro- 
miscue ;  abisse  and  abiisse,  epistula  and  epistola  ;  volgus,  volnus,  voltus, 
convolsus,  revolsus,  mavoltis,  and  vulgus,  vulnus,  &c. ;  and  also,  in  some 
places,  scevom,  pravom,  alvom,  captivom,  donativom  avonculo,  for  the 
common  scevum,  pravum,  &c. ;  tegumen,  tegimen,  and  tegmen  ;  balnece 
{balnea)  and  balinece ;  claudere  and  cludere ;  incluius  and  inclitus ; 
quotiens,  totiens,  viciens,  septuagiens,  and  quoties,  toties,  &c. ;  trans- 
mittere,  transnatare,  and  tramittere,  tranatare  ;  vinculum  and  vinclum ; 
Hercule  and  Hercle ;  libido,  and  once  lubido ;  altissumus,  optumus,  op- 
tumates,  proxumus  (these  examples  are  found  each  only  once  in 
Tacitus),  and  altissimus,  &c. ;  monimentum  and  monumentum;  decu- 
mus  and  decimus,  &c. ;  urgere  and  urguere,  intellegere  and  intelligere, 
oreretur  and  oriretur,  poteretur  and  potiretur,  detractare  and  detrectare. 

II.  Words  are  variously  inflected. 

a.  Tigranen,  Tigranem,  Lirin,  Turesim;  the  accusative  plural 
ending  in  Is  of  participles  and  adjectives  chiefly,  less  frequently  of 
substantives,  is  interchanged  with  the  common  form ;  as,  imminentis, 
omnis,  tris,  navis;  the  genitive  which  ends  in  um  with  the  common 
termination  in  orum ;  deum  (very  rarely  deoruni),  liberum,  posterum 
(Annal.,  hi.,  72),  quindecimvirum  (Annal.,  vi.,  12);  parentum  and 
parentium.  By  a  poetical  usage  received  from  the  writers  of  the 
Silver  Age,  we  read  in  Annal.,  iv.,  41,  salutantum  for  salutantium, 
and  several  examples  of  the  same  kind  occur  repeatedly.  Cai,  Cnei, 
Cceselli,  Patulei,  Rubelli,  Pacari,  but  Tiberii,  Pompeii,  &c. ;  di,  dis, 
dii,  diis,  and  dels ;  quibus,  and  not  less  frequently  quis.  The  dative 
ending  in  u  is  very  frequent  in  Tacitus,  as  well  as  the  common  term- 
ination ;  as,  luxu,  nuru,  metu,  decursu,  cruciatu.  Caesar,  who  uses  that 
form  more  frequently,  generally  gives  nothing  else  but  magistratu, 
equilatu,  exercitu. 

b.  Heteroclite  and  defective  words :  plebes,  plebei  (gen.  and  dat.), 
and  plebs,  plebis,  plebi  (so  in  Cicero,  Livy,  and  other  former  writers) ; 
juventa,  senecta,  (senium),  poetical  words,  audjuventus,  senectus  (after 
Livy's  example) ;  but  juventus  in  Tacitus  always  means  youths,  ju~ 
venta  no  less  constantly  the  age  of  youth ;  nouns  are  both  of  the  first 
and  fifth  declension  in  the  nominative  (as  is  usual),  in  the  accusative, 

9 


XXVI  ON   THE   STYLE   OF  TACITUS. 

and  in  the  ablative  cases :  materia  and  materies,  mollitia  and  mollities, 
duritia  and  durities  (so,  also,  in  Cicero),  with  an  obsolete  genitive, 
Annal.,  iii.,  34,  multa  duritie  veterum  in  melius  et  latius  mutata,  un- 
less it  is  better  to  take  duritie  for  the  ablative,  with  ex  understood. 
Oblivio  and  {Hist.,  iv.,  9)  oblivium  (the  plural  oblivia  occurs  frequent- 
ly in  the  poets),  obsidio  and  obsidium  (so  Varro,  Plautus,  Sallust), 
which  in  Tacitus,  indeed,  is  the  same  as  obses,  Annal.,  xi.,  10,  Meher- 
daten — obsidio  nobis  datum.  So  he  uses  consortium  for  the  common 
consortio  (as  Liv.,  iv.,  5) ;  alimonium,  Annal.,  xi.,  16,  after  Varro's 
example ;  but  Plautus,  Suetonius,  Gellius,  Apuleius,  use  alimonia,  a. 
Eventus  and  (what  is  not  an  uncommon  word  with  Cicero)  eventum, 
Annal.,  iv,  33,  plures  aliorum  eventis  docentur ;  prcetextu  and  {Hist., 
ii.,  100;  iii.,  80;  as  in  Seneca  and  Suetonius)  prcetexto;  Vologeses, 
genitive  Vologesis  and  Vologesi,  dative  Vologeso,  accusative  Vologesen, 
ablative  Vologese.  Add  to  these  decus  and  decor  (as  in  the  writers 
of  the  same  age);  sonos  and  (the  poetical  form)  sonor;  honos  and 
honor;  satietas  and  (Sallust)  satias;  sexus  and  (Sallust,  Livy)  seats; 
munera  and  munia  (and  this  frequently) ;  muri  and  mania  (compare 
Hist.,  iii.,  30,  near  the  end)  ;  gratia  and  grates  ;  exanimus,  exanimis ; 
semermus,  semermis ;  inermus,  inermis  ;  claritudo,  claritas ;  jirmitudo, 
jirmitas. 

c.  Heterogeneous  words:  loci  and  loca,  where  they  refer  to  a 
country,  are  used  indifferently  by  Tacitus;  other  writers,  less  fre- 
quently, use  loci.  In  Annal.,  xv.,  32,  loci  are  the  seats  in  a  theatre; 
on  the  other  hand,  Livy  and  Vellius  call  them  loca.  Arguments, 
which  are  treated  of  in  a  debate  or  speech,  and  also  passages  or  sen- 
tences of  speeches  or  books,  are  called  by  all  writers,  and  Tacitus 
likewise,  loci.  Some  names  of  cities  ending  in  a  are  both  feminine 
and  neuter ;  Artaxata,  Hierosolyma,  and  others. 

LU.  The  following  examples  will  prove  how  great  is  the  variety 
and  copiousness  of  Tacitus  in  the  actual  use  of  words. 

a.  The  word  auris  is  used  by  no  writer  so  often  and  so  variously  ; 
for  he  gives  aures  pr&bere,  adire,  per  stringer  e,  advertere,  imbuere,  vi- 
tare,  polluere,  obstruere,  verberare,  offendere;  ad  aures  conferre,  perve- 
nire ;  auribus  obtemperare,  auribus  non  satis  competere,  aures  respuunt, 
agnoscunt  aliquid;  diversitas,  fastidium  aurium ;  oratio  auribus  judi~ 
cum  accommodata ;  diversissimarum  aurium  copia  ;  cognitce  popidi  au- 
res; aures  adrectiores,  trepidce,  lenta,  promtm,  pronce,  superbce,  cequoc, 
aperta,  ita  formated.  Two  reasons  may  be  given  why  Tacitus  so  often 
used  this  word:  first,  because  he  was  an  orator,  on  which  account 
most  examples  of  it  are  furnished  by  his  Dialogue  concerning  Ora- 
tors; and,  therefore,  Cicero,  also,  and  Quintilian  often  use  this  word  : 


its  variety.  xxvu 

secondly,  because,  in  describing  times  which,  to  use  his  own  words, 
had  destroyed  by  prosecutions  the  intercourse  of  speaking  and  hear- 
ing, and  recalled  the  recollection  of  the  well-known  ear*  of  the  ty- 
rant Dionysius,  he  was  able,  by  the  use  of  this  mode  of  speech,  to  ex- 
press with  the  greatest  propriety  and  effect  many  things  which  be- 
longed to  the  wicked  arts  of  tyranny  and  slavery. 

b.  There  is  generally  a  variety  of  the  same  kind  in  describing 
hidden  and  secret  things.  Thus  to  palam  are  opposed  secreto,  intus, 
domi,  per  occultum,  per  occulta,  in  occulto,  privatim,  furtim,  secretis 
criminationibus,  occultis  nuntiis,  inter  secreta  convivii,  voto;  AnnaL, 
xvi.,  7,  mortem  Poppcece  ut  palan  tristem,  ita  recordantibus  loetami 
Hist.,  i.,  10,  palam  laudares;  seeweta  male  audiebant;  propalam — se- 
cretis nuntiis,  secretis  promissis. 

c.  Since  Tacitus  had  to  mention  frequent  deaths,  he  has  in  these, 
also,  used  very  great  variety:  relinquendce  vitce  certus;  jinis  sponte 
sumtus,  qucesita  mors;  suo  ictu  mortem  invenire,  finem  vitce  sibi ponere7 
sumere  exitium,  voluntario  exitu  cadere,  sua  manu  cadere,  mortem  sponte 
sumere,  se  vita  privare,  se  ipsum  inter jicere  (and  interfectus  also  is  used 
in  a  rather  unusual  way  of  voluntary  death  in  AnnaL,  i.,  2,  interfecto 
Antonio  :  compare  Hist.,  i.,  53,  occiso  Nerone),  voluntate  exstingui,  vim 
vitce  suce  adferre,  vitam  abstinentia  finire,  egestate  cibi  perimi,  venenum 
haurire,  gladio  incumbere,  senili  manuferrum  tentare ;  venas,  brachia  ex~ 
solvere,  resolvere,  abrumpere,  interscindere,  abscindere,  interrumpere,  in- 
cider e,  aperire  rursum;  levem  ictum  vents  inferre;  defungi,  exstingui, 
obire,  concedere,  oppetere,  finire,  fato  fungi,  fato  obire,  fato  concedere, 
morte  fato  propera  auferri,  mortem  obire,  mortalitatem  explere,  finem 
vitce  implere,  supremum  diem  explere,  concedere  vita,  cedere  vita,  vitam 
finire;  mors  {mortes),  obitus,  excessus,  finis ;  Dial.,  18,  fatalis  et  meus 
dies. 

d.  Propinqua  vesper  a,  flexo  in  vesper  am  die,  vesperascente  die,  in- 
umbrante  vespera,  prcecipiti  in  occasum-  die,  extremo  die,  sero  diet,  ob~ 
scuro  diei. 

e.  Those  phrases,  also,  are  changed  which  it  is  the  usual  custom 
not  to  alter;  as,  aqua  et  igni  interdicere  {AnnaL,  iii.,  38  ;  iv.,  21),  aqua 
et  igni  arceri  {AnnaL,  hi.,  50),  aqua  atque  igni  prohiberi  {AnnaL,  xvi., 
12). 

f.  Particles  are  varied  more  frequently  than  in  other  writers :  haud 
and  non,  haudquaquam,  nequaquam ;  dein,  deinde;  exin,  exinde;  proin, 
proinde;  modo — modo  and  interim — quandoque,  modo — nunc,  modo — 
ecce  nunc ;  erga,  and,  with  the  same  signification,  contra,  adversus,  in ; 
penes  and  ad,  in,  apud ;  juxta  and  ad,  apud.     They  serve  for  a  transi- 

*  A  combination  of  passages,  by  which  Dionysius  is  said  to  have  been  able  to 
overhear  the  words  of  his  captives  as  he  sat  in  his  palace. 


XXV111  ON    THE    STYLE    OF    TACITUS. 

tion :  his  atque  {ac,  et)  talibus,  his  et  pluribus,  ceterum,  dehinc,  hincy  ad 
hoc,  ad  hccc  (besides)  ac,  et,  inter  quce,  interea,  per  idem  tempus,  sub  idem 
tempus,  interim,  simul,  proinde,  exinde,  deinde,  igitur  (seldom  itaque) 
ergo,  at,  at  Hercule  (Hercle). 

IV.  Tacitus  is  also  remarkable  for  great  copiousness  and  variety  of 
words  ;  because,  besides  the  words  received  in  common  use,  he  like- 
wise frequently  uses  such  as  are  found  only  in  single  passages  in  the 
writers  of  the  former  age ;  because,  too,  he  adopted  those  words 
with  which  the  poets  of  every  age,  and  the  writers  of  his  own  time, 
enriched  the  Latin  tongue;  and,  lastly,  because  he  himself  discov- 
ered and  composed  many  new  words;  as,  centurionatus,  exstimulator, 
instigatrix,  inturbidus,  quinquiplicare,  prceposse,  provivere,  pervigere, 
superstagnare,  superurgere.  And  he  followed  the  same  plan  in  the 
meanings  of  words,  not  only  combining  the  different  senses  which 
they  had  at  different  times,  but  also  referring  them,  according  to  his 
own  taste,  to  other  things  which  bore  some  degree  of  affinity  to  the 
things  which  other  writers  had  used  those  words  to  express.  Of  this 
1  will  give  the  following  examples  :       , 

a.  As  in  Cicero  we  read  adducere  habenas,  in  Seneca  adducere  vul~ 
turn  ad  tristitiam,  in  Quintilian  adducta  frons;  so  in  Tacitus,  with  a 
slight  change  in  the  meaning  of  the  word,  Annal.,  xii.,  7,  adductum 
(i.  e.,  severum,  rigidum)  et  quasi  virile  servitium;  xiv.,  4,  familiaritate 
juvenili — et  rursus  adductus;  and  Tacitus  alone  appears  thus  to  have 
used  the  adverb,  adductius  (regnari,  imperitare),  in  Germ.,  34,  and 
Hist.,  iii.,  7. 

b.  Expedire,  1.  As  in  its  common  use,  is  the  same  as  prceparare, 
parare,  as  arma,  alimenta,  iter,  concilium;  Annal.,  xiv.,  55,  qui  me  non 
tantum  prcevisa,  sed  subita  expedire  docuisti,  concerning  facility  of 
speech.  2.  Then  in  the  same  sense  as  exponere:  examples  of  this 
meaning  are  furnished  by  Terence,  Virgil,  and  other  poets ;  Annal., 
iv.,  1,  nunc  originem,  mores — expediam9  and  so  frequently.  3.  Tacitus 
alone  appears  to  have  used  it  absolutely  for  expeditionem  suscipere  ; 
Hist.,  i.,  10,  nimice  voluptates  cum  vacaret ;  quotiens  expedierat  mag- 
nce  virtutes;  chap,  lxxxviii.,  multos — secum  expedire  jubet;  but  exactly 
in  the  same  way,  ducere  is  used  for  ducere  exerciium,  not  only  by  Tac- 
itus, but  much  oftener  by  Livy. 

c.  Externus,  besides  its  common  use,  in  which  it  simply  applies  to 
foreign  nations;  as,  Annal.,  xi.,  16,  ire  externum  ad  imperium,  is  also  in 
Tacitus  synonymous  with  hostilis;  Hist.,  iv.,  32,  ut  absisteret  bello, 
neve  externa  armis  falsis  velaret;  iii.,  5,  ne  inter  discordias  (Eomano- 
nim)  externa  molirentur.  In  the  same  manner  diver sus  is  used  by 
Tacitus  of  things  relating  to  enemies  and  opposing  parties;  as,  Annal., 


ITS   VARIETY.  XXi? 

siv.,  30,  stab  at  pro  littore  diver  sa  (the  hostile)  acies  ,  Hist.,  iii.,  5,  ne 
majore  ex  diverso  mercede  (received  from  their  adversaries)  jusfasque 
exuerent;  and  diversus  is  generally  synonymous  with  alienus,  abhor' 
rens  ab  aliqua  re :  Annal.,  ii.,  2,  diversus  a  majorum  institutis;  vi.,  33, 
diversa  induere  (espouse  different  sides ;  but  thus  Livy,  also,  speaks  of 
diver  si  auctores. 

V.  In  the  grammatical  construction  of  words  the  very  great 
variety  of  the  style  of  Tacitus  is  discovered. 

a.  The  singular  and  plural  numbers  are  interchanged :  miles,  eques 
(used,  also,  of  those  who  are  of  equestrian  rank),  veteranus,  legiona- 
rius,  and  milites,  equites,  &c,  and  more  often,  indeed,  than  in  former 
writers:  Annal.,  vi.,  35,  cum  Parthus — distraheret  turmas,  Sarmatai— 
contis  gladiisque  ruerent ;  Hist.,  iii.,  59,  Samnis  Pelignusqueet  Marsi. 
The  plural,  used  for  the  sake  of  majesty,  is  often  joined  with  the  sin- 
gular: Annal.,  iv.,  11,  ut  peter  em  ab  Us,  quorum  in  manus  cura  nostra 
venerit,  &c,  Agr.,  43,  nobis  nihil  comperti  adfirmare  ausim. 

b.  Different  cases  are  joined  together  :  Annal.,  xii.,  29,  legionem — 
pro  ripa  componeret,  subsidio  victis  et  terrorem  adversus  victor es ;  Hist., 
i.,  53,  corpore  ingens,  animi  immodicus ;  Annal.,  xv.,  59,  nomen  mulieris 
Arria  Galla,  priori  marito  Domitius  Silus :  and  the  same  cases  with 
different  significations:  Germ.,  35,  occidere  solent,  non  disciplina  et 
severitate,  sed  impetu  et  ira;  Hist.,  ii.,  22,  molares  ingenti pondere  acfra- 
gore  provolvunt. 

c.  The  dative,  accusative,  genitive,  and  prepositions  are  used  in 
the  same  kind  of  construction :  promptus  rei,  in  rem,  ad  rem;  inrum- 
pere  terram,  in  terram,  ad  t  err  am ;  Annal.,  xiv.,  38,  cvjus  adversa  pravi- 
tati  ipsius,  prospera  ad  fortunam  rei  publican  referebat,  unless  you  prefer 
taking  this  as  a  zeugma;  xii.,  55,  vim  cultoribus  et  oppidanis  ac  pie- 
rumque  in  mercatores — audebant;  Annal.,  iv.,  1,  sui  obtegens,  in  alios 
criminator ;  xiii.,  21,  ultionem  in  delatores  et  pramia  amicis  obtinuit. 
(See  below,  on  the  Brevity  of  the  Style  of  Tacitus,  iii^  1.) 

d.  There  is  the  greatest  variety  in  the  mode  of  comparison.  1. 
The  usual  construction  quo — tanto,  quanto — tanto,  scite  magis  quara 
probe,  avidius  quam  consultius.  2.  The  positive,  or  other  words 
which  have  its  force,  is  used  for  the  comparative  in  almost  the  same 
manner  as  we  read  in  Agr.,  4,  vehementius  quam  caute :  Annal.,  i.,  68, 
quanto  inopina,  tanto  major  a  offunduntur;  c.  74,  quantoque  incautius 
efferverat,  pasnitentia  patiens  tulit  (compare  Livy,  i.,  25,  Romani — 
Horatium  accipiunt  eo  majore  cum  gaudio,  quo  prope  metum  res 
fueraf) ;  iv.,  67,  quanto  intentus  olim — tanto  resolutus.  Compare 
Livy,  xxi.,  48,  quantum  elatus — tantum  anxius.  3.  Tanto  is  trans- 
posed;  Annal.,  i.,  81,  speciosa  vci'bis — quantoque  majore  libertatii 


XXX  ON  THE  8TYLE  OF  TACITUS. 

imagine  tegebantur,  tanto  eruptura  ad  infensius  servitium.  4.  Tanto 
or  eo  is  omitted:  Annal.,  ii.,  5,  quanto  acriora — studia  militum  et 
aversa  (see  No.  2)  patrui  voluntas,  celerandce  victories  intentior;  Hist., 
iii.,  58,  quanto  quis  clarior,  minus  fidus.  Compare  Livy,  xxv.,  38,  quo 
audacius  erat  {consilium)  magis  placebat.  5.  Plura  is  omitted :  Annal. , 
iii.,  5,  tanto  plura  decora  mox  tribui  par  fuisse,  quanto  prima  fors  ne- 
gavisset.  6.  Eodem  actu  is  put  for  tanto;  Hist.,  i.,  12,  qui  in  dies 
quanto  potentior,  eodem  actu  invisior  erat.  7.  Quam  is  used  alone, 
meaning  more  than,  magis  or  potius  being  omitted:  Hist.,  iii.,  60, 
prcedce  quam  periculorum  socius ;  Annal.,  iv.,  61,  Claris  majoribus 
quam  vetustis.  Compare  Livy,  vii.,  8,  multiplex  quam  pro  numero 
damnum  est.  8.  Also  the  more  uncommon  construction,  Annal.,  iii., 
8,  quern  haud  fratris  interitu  trucem,  quam. — aquiorem  sibi  sperabat, 
put  for  non  tarn — quam,  or  tantum  abest  ut — ut. 

e.  Adjectives  and  genitive  cases  are  mixed  together:  Annal.,  ii.,  3, 
Armenia — inter  Parthorum  et  Romanas  opes  infida :  xii.,  14,  ex  quis 
Izates  Adiabeno,  mox  Acbarus  Arabitm  cum  exercitu  abscedunt. 

f.  Verbs  are  variously  and,  indeed,  rather  uncommonly  construct- 
ed: fungi  officiis  and  officia,  potiri  jlagitii,  honoribus,  regiam  (by 
archaism),  adipisci  aliquid  and  rerum,  dominationis  (so  in  Tacitus 
alone)  ;  prcesidere  alicui  rei  and  (what  there  seems  to  be  no  example 
of  in  other  writers)  Medos,  Pannoniam  :  jubere  alicui  tributum;  Ger~ 
manos — non  juberi,  non  regi  ;  Annal.,  xi.,  32,  jussit  ut  Britannicus  et 
Octavia — pergerent ;  xiii.,  15,  Britannico  jussit  exsurgeret ;  chap.  40, 
quibus  jusserat  ut — resisterent.  Compare  Terence,  Andria,  ii.,  5,  1,  me 
*ussit — observarem ;  Cicero  also,  Livy,  and  others  sometimes  join  this 
verb  with  the  dative.  So  with  many  verbs  is  joined  the  infinitive 
and  ut,  ne,  quod;  also,  the  preposition  ad  and  the  particle  ut  are  in- 
terchanged; e.  g.,  Annal.,  ii.,  62,  haud  leve  decus  Drusus  qucesivit  il- 
liciens  Germanos  ad  discordias,  utque  fracto  jam  Maroboduo  usque  in 
exitium  insisteretur.  The  historical  present  and  perfect  are  joined  to- 
gether: Annaik,  ii.,  7,  C&sar — jubet;  ipse — sex  legiones  eo  duxit;  c. 
20.  Seio  Tuber oni  legato  tradit  equitem  campumque ;  peditum  aciem 
ita  instruxit  ut,  &c. ;  i.,  39,  perduci  ad  se  Plancum  imperat,  recepitque 
in  tribunal. — "  There  are  those  who  ascribe  such  things  to  negligence 
in  the  author.  But  he  seems  to  me  to  have  thus  adjusted  them  de- 
signedly, like  a  skillful  workman,  so  as  to  distinguish  wisely  and  with 
a  polished  taste  what  words  should  flow  with  a  more  animated,  and 
what  with  a  more  tranquil  course." — (  Walther  on  the  Annals,  ii.,  7.) 
[n  the  same  way  he  places  together  the  historical  present,  the  his- 
torical infinitive,  and  the  perfect:  Annal.,  iii.,  20,  Eodem  anno  Tac* 
farinas — bellum  in  Africa  renovat,  vagis  primum  populationibus — 
dein   vicos   exscindere,   trahere   graves  prcedas,  postremo— cohort em 


ITS    VARIETY.  XXXI 

Romanam  circumsedit ;  xii.,  51,  conjux  gravida  —  toleravit;  post — 
ubi  quati  uterus  el  viscera  vibrantur,  orare  ut,  &c. ;  xv.,  27,  simui  con- 
silio  terror  em  adjicere,  et  Megistanas  Armenios — pellit  sedibus,  &c. 

g.  There  is  great  variety  in  the  syntax  of  particles:  Annal.,  i.,  2, 
per  acies  aut  proscriptione  cadere;  ii.,  70,  ea  Germanico  haud  minus 
ira  quam  per  metum  accepta;  Annal.,  xi.,  32,  ut  quis  reperiebatur  in 
publico  aut  per  latebras;  iv.,  51,  nox  aliis  in  audaciam,  aliis  ad  for- 
midinem  opportuna. — Germ.,  20,  sororum  Jiliis  idem  apud  avunculum 
qui  ad  pair  em  honor;  Annal.,  vi.,  22,  tristia  in  bonos,  lata  apud  de- 
teriores  esse.  % 

VI.  Constructions  of  different  kinds  are  often  mingled  to- 
gether ;  and  after  beginning  with  some  one  form  of  speech,  he  passes 
abruptly,  and  without  regarding  the  law  of  uniformity,  to  another. 
Thus  very  often  the  passive  and  active  voices  are  mixed  up  together: 
Annal.,  vi.,  44,  nihil  omissum  quo  ambiguos  illiceret,  promli  firmaren- 
tur;  iv.,  44,  Albim  transcendit,  longius  penetrata  Germania  quam  quis- 
quam  priorum.     Compare  Livy,  xxii.,  6,  qua  Punica  religione  servata 
fides  ab  Hannibale  est,  atque  in  vincula  omnes  conjecit. — The  accusa- 
tive, the  accusative  with  the  infinitive,  the  finite  tenses  of  the  verb 
and  particles,  are  mingled  together:    Annal.,  xv.,  50,  dum  scelera 
principis  et  finem  adesse  imperio,  deligendumque  qui — succurreret  inter 
se — jaciunt;  Hist.,  iv.,  4,  promsit  sententiam  ut  honorificam  in  bonum 
principem,  ita  falsa  dberant.     (Compare  Annal.,  iii.,  30,  fato  poten- 
tial— an  satias   capit.)     Annal.,  iv.,  38,   quod  alii   modestiam,  multi, 
quia  diffideret,  quidam  ut  degeneris  animi  inter pretabantur.     Compare 
Sallust's  Catiline,  10,  avaritia — superbiam,  crudelitatem,  deos  neglegere, 
omnia  venalia  habere  edocuit. — The  participle,  gerund,  finite  tenses 
of  the  verb,  and  particles  are  placed  together :  Annal.,  i.,  62,  quod 
Tiberio  haud  probatum,  sen  cuncta  Germanici  in  deterius  trahenti, 
sive — credebat;  iii.,  31,  absentiam — meditans,  sive  ut — impleret;  xiii., 
11,  orationibus,  quas  Seneca  testificando  quam  honesta  prccciperet  vet 
jactandi  ingenii — vulgabat;  c.  47,  socors  ingenium  ejus  in  contrarium 
trahens  callidumque  et  simulatorem  interpretando.     He  passes  from 
what  is  called  the  oblique  narration  to  the  direct  (as  Livy,  i.,  13,  47, 
57):  Annal.,  iv.,  40,  ad  ea  Tiberius — principum  diversam  esse  sortem; 
falleris  enim  Sejane,  &c. ;  Hist.,  iii.,  2,  ad  ea  Antonius  Primus — festi- 
nationem  ipsis  utilem.     u  Dua  tunc  Pannonicm  ac  Mossica  ala;  perru- 
pere  hostem,"  &c.     See,  also,  the  heads  Syllepsis  and  Zeugma,  in  the 
remarks  on  the  Brevity  of  his  Style,  V. 

VII.  In  the  position  of  words,  Tacitus  indulges  in  variety  above 
other  writers,  following  chiefly  the  practice  of  his  own  age,  and  he 


XXX11  ON    THE    STYLE    OF    TACITUS. 

even  sometimes  inverts  those  phrases  which  other  writers  are  wont 
to  preserve  constantly  in  a  certain  order;  as,  AnnaL,  xi.,  35,  consulto 
senatus.     (See  above,  III.,  e.) 

a.  Cognomens,  or  agnomens,  are  even  placed  before  names ;  and 
in  the  same  way,  a  term  signifying  the  dignity  and  office  with  which 
any  one  is  endowed,  is  expressed  before  the  name  itself,  as  Agrippa 
Postumus  and  Postumus  Agrippa,  M.  Annarns  Lucanus  and  Lucanus 
Annceus,  Asinius  Pollio  and  Pollio  Asinius  (thns  Cicero,  also,  has  Pollio 
Asitiius),  Anlonius  Primus  and  Primus  Antonius;  dictator  Casar  and 
C&sar  dictator  (as  in  Cicero,  rex  Deiotarus;  in  Livy,  rex  Prusias)  ; 
imperator  Augustus,  Augustus  imperator ;  but  when  this  dignity  was 
perpetual,  from  the  age  of  Julius  Caesar  downward,  the  title  of  im- 
perator (as  before,  in  general,  that  of  dictator)  used  to  be  placed  be- 
fore the  proper  name.  Compare  Suetonius  (  C&s.,  76),  honores  nimios 
recepit — prcenomen  imperatoris.  So,  besides  the  common  arrangement, 
pr&tor  Antistius,  procurator  Marius,  augur  Lentulus  (as  in  Livy  we 
have  consul  JEmilius,  consul  Sulpicius).  Add  to  these,  trib units  plebis, 
and  plebei,  and  plebis  (plebei)  tribunus. 

b.  Together  with  the  common  order  of  the  particles  we  find  an 
anastrophe  of  the  prepositions  and  conjunctions  after  the  manner  of 
the  poets,  which  is  admitted  also,  though  less  often,  by  other  writers, 
chiefly  of  the  Silver  Age:  Amisiam  et  Lupiam  amnes  inter,  disjectas 
inter  et  vix  pervias  arenas,  sedes  inter  Vestalium :  praturam  intra 
stetit,  unum  intra  damnum;  and  thus  are  used  super,  extra,  ultra,  con- 
tra, penes,  propter,  juxta,  apud,  ad,  and  ab  :  AnnaL,  v.,  9,  vanescente 
quamquam  plebis  ira  (so  Cicero)  ;  AnnaL,  i.,  5,  acribus  namque  cus- 
todiis  domum — sepserat  (so  Livy  very  often) ;  AnnaL,  ii.,  15,  classem 
quippe  (Cicero) ;  Hist.,  ii.,  17,  inritabat  quin  etiam  (Capitolinus)  ; 
Dial.,  6,  illis  quin  immo  (in  other  writers  very  rare,  and  every  where 
having  the  first  place);  AnnaL,  xi.,  30,  frueretur  immo  Us  (Plautus); 
Germ.,  30,  durant  siquidem  colles  (Pliny  the  elder). 

c.  With  the  remarks  we  have  made  above  (VI.)  on  the  mixture  of 
constructions  may  be  compared  the  Synchysis,  which  Quintilian  calls 
a  mixture  of  words,  and  of  which  Livy  likewise  furnishes  not  a  few 
examples:  AnnaL,  i.,  10,  Pompeianarum  gratiam  partium ;  xii.,  65, 
sen  Britannicus  rerum  seu  Nero  potiretur;  xiv.,  2,  tradit  Clumus 
ardore  retinendce  Agrippinam  potential  eo  usque  provectam,  ut,  &c. ; 
c.  iv.,  pluribus  sermonibus,  rnodo  familiaritate  juvenili  Nero  et  rursus 
adductus — tracto  in  longum  convictu,  prosequitur  abeuntem ;  iii.,  42,  inm 
conditam  multitudinem  adhuc  disjecit,  that  is,  incondilam  adhuc.  You 
may  also  refer  Tmesis  to  this  head :  AnnaL,  xiii.,  50,  acri  etiam  popuh 
Romani  turn  libertate;  Dial.,  31,  neque  enim  dum  arte  et  scientia,  &c., 
that  is,  nondum  enim;  Hist.,  i.,  20,  at  illis  vix  decuma  super  portiones 
erant. 


ITS   FORCE   AND  BREVITY.  XXX111 

ON  THE  FORCE  AND  BREVITY  OF  THE  STYLE  OF 

TACITUS. 

All  agree,  without  any  hesitation,  that  the  peculiar  character  of 
Tacitus's  style  is  seen  most  in  the  concise  brevity  of  his  language ; 
and  those  who  have  looked  into  it  more  closely,  till  they  have  even 
explored  all  the  inmost  recesses  of  his  sometimes  abrupt  diction,  pre- 
fer Tacitus  to  all  other  writers  for  this  very  reason,  and  admire  the 
divine  aspect  of  his  genius,  which,  the  nearer  they  approach  it,  and 
the  more  intently  they  hang  upon  its  contemplation,  so  much  the 
more  deeply  penetrates  the  minds  of  the  beholders.  But  if  you  ask 
whence  proceeds  and  what  means  that  taciturn  brevity,  and  where- 
fore it  is  that  you  are  sometimes  moved  by  it  in  the  inmost  corner  of 
your  heart,  seek  the  answer  from  actual  life,  both  that  of  Tacitus  and 
your  own.  Many  were  then  (as  now  they  are,  if  we  would  honest- 
ly confess  it)  the  faults,  the  vices,  the  crimes  of  men,  with  but  rare 
examples  of  substantial,  well-tried  virtue ;  great  were  envy  and  the 
ignorance  of  right ;  many  were  the  mockeries  that  were  made  of  the 
affairs  of  men,  and  the  empty  dissensions  of  the  populace ;  while  but 
very  few  then,  as  in  our  own  time  even  by  no  means  all,  were  seek- 
ing better  and  higher  things.  And  as  it  by  no  means  becomes  us, 
who  are  blessed  with  the  hopes  and  consolations  of  the  Christian 
faith,  to  mourn  over  those  things  which  are  faulty  in  our  own  age 
with  the  same  grief  as  that  with  which  we  behold  a  Roman,  who  ac- 
counted nothing  to  be  loftier  and  grander  than  the  hereditary  glory 
and  majesty  of  his  country,  mourning  over  the  common  corruption  of 
all  things,  and  over  the  republic  falling  headlong  to  ruin ;  so  we  sure 
ly  can  not  blame  in  Tacitus  that  kind  of  bitter  pleasure,  and  that  in 
dignant  sparing  of  words,  by  which,  that  he  might  not,  like  Sue 
tonius,  impose  too  heavy  a  burden  on  his  own  and  his  readers'  sense> 
of  shame  by  narrating  every  thing  at  length  with  a  disgusting  loqua- 
city, he  has  generally  conveyed  a  deeper  meaning  than  his  words 
express.* 

I.  And,  first,  in  the  very  collocation  of  his  words  there  is  a  cer- 
tain force  and  brevity  :  non  is  sometimes  separated  from  its  verb  and 
placed  first,  to  increase  the  force  of  the  sentence ;  as,  Annal.,  vi.,  32, 

*  The  most  important  passage  for  discovering  the  feelings  from  which  this  pe- 
culiarity of  the  style  of  Tacitus  proceeded  is  that  in  the  Germania  (33),  where, 
with  as  deep  emotion  as  he  has  ever  shown,  he  says,  maneat  quaso  duretgue  genti- 
bus,  &c.  Compare,  also,  Annal,  hi.,  55,  at  the  end,  and  Agr.,  2,  3  :  dedimus  pro- 
fecto  grande  patientia  documentum — ademto  per  inquisitiones  et  loquendi  audiendiqw 
commercio,  &c. — prope  ad  ipsos  exacta  cetatis  terminos  per  silentium  venimvs. 

2* 


XXXIV  ON  THE   STYLE   OF  TACITUS. 

sed  non  Tiberius  omisit  inccpta;  chap,  xxxviii.,  non  enim  Tiberium, 
quamquam  triennio  post  ccedem  Sejani — tempus,  preces,  satias  mitiga- 
bant;  Hist.,  ii.,  70,  at  non  Vitellius flexit  oculos.  Frequently  a  word 
is  placed  first,  to  imply  tacitly  the  converse  of  what  is  stated ;  as,  An- 
nal.,  iii.,  2,  miserat  duas  prcetorias  cohoHes  Ccesar,  but  did  not  come 
himself.  Not  unfrequently  some  particle  is  implied  in  the  word 
which  is  put  first;  as,  Annal.,  ii.,  39,  vivere  (adhuc)  Agrippam;  chap, 
xl.,  postremo  dot  negotium  Sallustio  (tandem  certus  consilii). 

II.  The  force  of  the  language  depends  often  on  single  words. 

a.  On  frequentatives,  which  are  repeatedly  used  by  Tacitus  (and 
Sallust):  some,  indeed,  he  alone  employs,  as  infensare,  redemtare ; 
in  contemporary  authors,  also,  and  the  writers  of  a  later  age,  we  find 
appellitare,  adsultare,  auctitare,  despectare,  suspectare  (i.  e.,  suspectum 
habere),  emtitare,  mansilare,  prcetentare.  But  it  must  be  well  ob- 
served, that  it  is  not  always  the  force  of  the  language  which  depends 
on  these  words ;  but  that  they  also  often  express  an  attempt,  and  that 
a  vain  one  (as  loqui  casptare),  and  in  this  way,  also,  assist  the  brevity 
of  the  style. 

b.  On  single  words  put  absolutely  :  Hist.,  iii.,  55,  Latium  (i.  e., 
jus  Latii)  extemis  dilargiri;  Annal.,  ii.,  32,  saxo  (Tarpeio)  dejectus 
est  (compare  iv.,  29,  robur  et  saxum  aut  paricidarum  paenas  minitari). 
Agr.,  22,  nee — unquam  per  alios  gesta  avidus  intercepit,  that  is,  through 
greediness  of  praise  and  glory.  Hist.,  v.,  1,  occupare  principem  adhuc 
vacuum,  that  is,  not  yet  engaged  by  another,  whose  favor  does  not  yet 
incline  to  any  one;  so  we  have  mulier  vacua,  Annal.,  xiii.,  44,  vacuus 
adulter,  xi.,  12.  Hist.,  i.,  76,  ne  Aquitania  quidem — diu  mansit,  that 
is,  continued  faithful.  Annal.,  ii.,  33,  excessit  Fronto  (that  is,  went 
beyond,  or  digressed  from,  the  subject  before  the  senate),  et  postu- 
lavit,  &c.  (Compare  Quintil.,  iii.,  9,  4,  egressio,  vel,  quod  usitatius 
esse  caspit,  excessiis.)  Dial. ,21,  videlur  miki  inter  Menenios — studuisse, 
after  the  manner  of  the  Silver  Age,  in  which  studere  is  used  abso- 
lutely for  the  study  of  the  art  of  rhetoric. 

c.  On  the  meaning  of  the  words  themselves :  as  examples  of  which 
we  may  adduce  rimari,  introspicere,  dispicere,  gliscere  (adolescere, 
crescere,  augeri,  and  augere  with  a  passive  signification),  scevus,  atrox, 
ferox,  trux,  truculentus,  grandis,  in  gens,  enormis,  all  which  words  he 
uses  oftener  than  other  writers. 

III.  By  an  unusual  mode  of  using  number,  cases,  adjectives, 
moods,  and  particles,  the  language  is  rendered  more  effective  and 
concise. 

a.  The  plural,  chiefly  of  those  nouns  which  are  called  abstract, 


ITS   FORCE    AND   BREVITY.  XXXV 

expresses  various  kinds  and  modes  of  action:  AnnaL,  i.,  74,  formam 
vita  iniit,  quam  postea  celebrem  miseries  temporum  el  audacice  hominnm 
fecerunt;  xiv.,  4,  ferendas  parentium  iracundias ;  Germ.,  2,  ipsos 
Qermanos  indigenas  crediderim,  minimeque  aliarum  gentium  adventibus 
et  hospitiis  mix to  s. 

b.  There  is  a  peculiar  force  and  brevity  in  the  use  of  the  genitive 
(concerning  the  nominative  put  absolutely,  see  below,  under  ellipsis, 
b.  a.  dolor,  ira)'.  AnnaL,  xv.,  36,  non  longam  sui  absentiam  et  cuncta 
in  republica  perinde  immota  ac  prosper  a  fore  {sui  refers  to  Nero,  whose 
great  idea  of  his  own  importance  is  plain  from  all  accounts) ;  xi.,  24, 
conditor  nostri  Romulus;  ii.,  54,  nostri  origo  (a  Roman  is  speaking). 
The  genitive  plural  expresses  custom :  AnnaL,  ii.,  1,  Phraates — cuncta 
venerantium  qfficia  ad  Augustum  verterat  (which  are  wont  to  be  offer- 
ed by  those  who  reverence  their  prince)  ;  vi.,  40,  supplicia  civium 
effugit  (by  which  citizens  are  wont  to  be  affected).  To  express  the 
dispositions  and  peculiarities  of  men,  the  genitive  is  used  more  fre- 
quently than  in  other  authors,  and  in  a  still  more  unusual  way  in  the 
plural  number:  AnnaL,  iv.,  31,  Tiberius  compositus  alias  et  velut 
eluctantium  verborum.  The  partitive  genitive  is  used  more  extens- 
ively than  in  other  writers,  and  its  use  increases  the  force  and  per- 
spicuity of  the  narrative ;  the  same  remark  applies  to  the  genitive 
joined  with  pronouns.  AnnaL,  xii.,  17,  navium  quasdam  circumvenere 
barbari  prafecto  cohortis  et  plerisque  centurionum  interfectis ;  chap, 
xviii.,  Romanorum  nemo  id  auctoritatis  aderat,  ut,  &c.  So  we  find 
id  temporis,  solitudinis,  honoris,  Hist.,  iv.,  23,  neque  unquam  id  ma- 
lorum — ut*,  &c.  Ingens  rerum,  prcecipuus  circumveniendi,  primus 
luenda  poena.  (See  below,  where  Graecisms  are  treated  of.)  The 
genitive,  which  is  called  objective,  is  joined  with  the  subjective :  Hist., 
iii.,  10,  ut  proditionis  ira  militum;  AnnaL,  xii.,  26,  Britannici  for- 
tuna;  mceror  (Cicero  canum  adulatio  dominorum).  To  this  class  be- 
longs that  very  difficult  passage,  AnnaL,  xv.,  61,  itur  etiam  in  principis 
laudes  repetitum  venerantium;  by  those  who  reverenced  the  prince 
on  account  of  his  wife's  restoration ;  compare  xi.,  23,  et  studiis  diversis 
apud  principem  certabatur  ads  ever  antium,  non  adeo  agram  Italiam;  ut, 
&c.  Compare,  On  the  Poetical  Complexion  of  the  Style  op 
Tacitus,  III.,  a.  The  genitive  of  the  passive  participle  in  endus, 
joined  with  the  same  case  of  the  substantive  (or  of  the  gerund  with 
the  case  which  belongs  to  the  verb),  the  word  causa  being  omitted, 
is  used  by  no  writer  ofteuer  than  by  Tacitus,  in  his  strong  desire  of 
brevity,  to  express  the  end  which  any  one  pursues:  AnnaL,  ii.,  59, 
JEigyplum  proficiscitur  cognoscenda  antiquitatis ;  iv.,  2,  neque  senatorio 
ambitu  abstinebat  clientes  suos  honoribus  aut  provinciis  ornandi.  Of 
the  same  kind  are  genitives  joined  with  substantives:  Hist.,  iii..  40, 


XXXVI         ON  THE  STYLE  OF  TACITUS. 

agendi  tempora  consultando  co?isumsit;  chap.  1.,  Silvanum  socordem 
bello  et  dies  rerum  verbis  terentem;  Annal.,  i.,  58,  non  hie  ?niki  primus 
erga  populum  Romanum  fidei  et  constantice  (sc.  ostentandac)  dies. 

c.  Very  similar  is  the  use  of  the  dative,  which  Tacitus  has  employ- 
ed more  frequently  than  any  other  writer,  and  in  a  more  varied  man- 
ner, to  express  an  end  and  advantage,  and  that,  too,  in  such  a  way 
that  in  this  mode  of  speaking,  also,  he  has  respect  to  brevity:  as  it  is 
commonly  said,  triumvir  reipublicce  constituendce,  dividendis  agris, 
comitia  rcgi  creando,  so  Annal.,  vi.,  37,  cum  ille  equum  placando  amni 
adomasset;  chap,  xliii.,  ubi  data  Jides  reddendce  dominationi  venisse, 
adlcvatur  animum;  Hist.,  iii.,  20,  num — cetera  expugnandis  urbibus 
(utilia)  attulissent;  Annal.,  xiv.,  3,  additurum — defunctce  templum  et 
aras  et  cetera  ostentandac  pietati  (compare  Livy,  xxx.,  C,  quai  restin- 
guendo  igni  forent  portantes)',  Annal.,  ii.,  57,  amid  accendendis  offen- 
sionibus  callidi ;  Annal.,  xiv.,  59,  repertus  est — nudus  exercitando 
corpori.  Annal.,  xii.,  46,  diem  locumque  faderi  accepit ;  i.,  51,  in- 
cessit  itineri  et  pradio.  To  the  same  class  belong  obtentui,  ostentui, 
inrisui,  derisui,  usui,  metui,  despectui,  potui,  victui,  vestitui,  indutui, 
visui,  venatui  esse,  which  are  for  the  most  part  rare  in  other  writers. 
For  the  rest,  see  below,  where  Graecisms  are  treated  of. 

d.  The  accusative  is  often  joined  with  verbs  which  express  mo- 
tion without  a  preposition,  after  the  manner  of  the  Greeks  and  of  the 
poets;  as  ripam  accedere  (Cicero),  oppidum  inrumpere  (Caesar,  Sal- 
lust),  incur sare  Germaniam  (Livy),  involare  castra  (Cicero,  rostra 
advolare),  advolvi  genua  (Sallust),  incidere  locum,  incidere  aliquem  (in 
aliquem),  adventare  propinqua  Seleuci&,  Annal.,  vi.,  44 ;  propinquare 
campos  (Sallust),  eniti  aggerem  (Livy),  escendere  suggestum  (Cicero, 
Livy,  and  others),  evadere  angustias  (Livy),  elabi  pugnam,  egredi 
tentoria  (Sallust),  exire  lubricum  juventa.  This  remark  applies  to 
the  following  passages,  which  depart  from  common  usage :  Hist.,  iv., 
76,  Germanos — non  juberi,  non  regi;  i.,  16,  gentibus,  quae  regnantur 
(Pliny  the  elder)  ;  Annal.,  iii,  39,  is  proximum  cxercitum  pr&sidebat ; 
Germ.,  43,  vertices  montium — insedernnt;  Annal.,  xi.,  20,  insignia 
triumphi  indulgere,  i.  e.,  concedere;  as  if  it  were  to  indulge  any  one 
with  them,  and  so  to  yield  them  (Juvenal,  se  indulgere,  i.  e.,  permit- 
tere  alicui) ;  similarly  Tacitus  uses  propugnare,  potiri,  fungi,  vesci, 
disserere,  fremere  aliquam  rem;  but  he  likewise,  that  thus  he  might 
add  force  to  the  narrative,  has  sometimes  used  prepositions  where 
the  common  language  employs  the  accusative:  Hist.,  iv.,  48,  ea  de 
cade  quam  verissime  expediam ;  Germ.,  34,  reverentius  visum  de  actis 
deorum  credere  quam  scire.  Concerning  the  ablative  of  substantives 
put  absolutely,  see  below,  where  the  participle  is  treated  of. 

e.  Brevity  is  promoted  by  adjectives  which,  when  joined  to  sub- 


ITS  FORCE    AND   BREVITY.  XXX\"ii 

stantives,  have  the  force  of  genitives,  or  of  other  constructions,  chiefly 
in  expressing  those  things  which  belong  to  lands,  cities,  or  men : 
Annal.,  iii.,  43,  Trevericus  tumultus;  iv.,  20,  provincialia  uxorum 
crimina;  xv.,  23,  Actiaca  religio;  iv.,  3,  municipalis  adulter;  Hist., 
iv.,  15,  Caiance  (Caii  imperatoris)  expeditiones  ;  Annal.,  i.,  6,  nover- 
calia  odia;  chap,  vii.,  uxorius  ambitus;  senilis  adoptio ;  33,  muliebres 
offensiones;  iv.,  2,  senatorius  ambitus,  objectively,  as  chap,  lxii.,  muni- 
cipalis ambitio ;  xii.,  51,  metus  hostilis;  ii.,  44,  vacui  externo  metu ; 
Dial.,  29,  histrionalis  favor.  No  one  has  oftener  used  this  manner 
of  speaking ;  but  many  similar  examples  are  also  found  in  the  older 
writers,  as  in  Cicero,  pro  Lege  Manilla,  xii.,  Ostiense  incommodum  ; 
Cms.,  B.  C,  ii.,  32,  Corfiniensis  ignominia;  Cic.  Fam.,  ii.,  17,  mclus 
Parthicus,  objectively. 

f.  The  infinitive  is  very  frequently  used  by  Tacitus  for  the  sake 
of  this  same  brevity  and  force.  The  infinitive,  which  is  called  his- 
torical, is  used  oftener  than  by  other  writers  (as  Livy  and  Sallust ; 
see,  On  the  Variety,  &c,  V.,  f.);  and  it  is  joined  also  with  parti- 
cles, and  not  only  with  demonstrative  particles,  as  is  the  custom  of 
other  writers,  but  even  with  copulatives:  Hist.,  iii.,  10,  ubi  crudescere 
seditio  el  a  conviciis  ac  probris  ad  tela  et  manus  transibant  injici  catenas 
Flaviano  jubet.  Annal.,  xi.,  34,  jam  erat  in  adspectu  Messallina — cum 
obstrepere  accusator,  &c.  Sometimes  it  includes  in  itself  velle  and 
posse,  or  solere  :  Hist.,  v.,  15,  Civilis  instare  fortunce,  Cerialis  abolere 
(sc.  volebat)  ignominiam;  Germ.,  7,  in  proximo  pignora,  unde  femi- 
narum  ululatus  audiri,  unde  vagitus  infantium  (sc.  possunt).  Com- 
pare the  similar  use  of  the  indicative,  subjunctive,  and  participle  be- 
low (h.  i.).  By  no  writer  is  the  infinitive  oftener  joined  with  verbs, 
which  are  commonly  constructed  with  the  particles  ut,  ne,  quominus, 
quod,  or  in  some  other  manner.  Thus  we  find  used  in  the  older 
writers  also,  but  less  frequently,  hortari,  impellere,  prcecipere,  permit- 
tcre,  postulare,  imperare,  monere,  maturare,  prohibere,  instare,  erube- 
scere,  consentire,  destinare,  pergere,  as  Annal.,  xi.,  4  (Livy,  and  others), 
pergitque — addere  reos  equites  Romanorum;  chap,  xxxiv.,  instabat — 
Narcissus  aperire  ambages.  A  similar  use  of  the  following  words  is 
adopted  by  the  poets  :  suadere,  incumber e,  mandare,  orare,  urgere, 
ambiri,  accingi,  arcere,  persistere,  dare,  adigere,  deesse  ;  as  Hist.,  iii,, 
58,  nee  deerat  ipse  voltu,  voce,  lacrimis  misericordiam  elicere  (but  the 
common  construction  is,  Annal.,  xiv.,  39,  nee  defuit  Polyclitus  quominus 
— incederet).  Tacitus  alone  appears  thus  to  have  used  percellere, 
perpellere,  mmulari,  censer e,  nuntiare,  denuntiare,  scribere  (i.  e.,  nuntio, 
scripto  imperare),  impetrare,  inlicere,  inducere  (i.  e.,  permovere), 
componere,  pangere,  obsistere  {Germ.,  34,  obstitit  Oceanus  (tgj)  in  se 
simulatqut  in  Herculem  inquiri),  inlacrimare  {Annal.,  ii.r  71),  inlacrv 


XXXV1U  ON  THE   STYLE   OF  TACITUS. 

mabunt  (r£>)  quondam  florentem — muliebri  fraude  cecidisse.  See,  On 
the  Poetical  Complexion,  &c.,  III.,  c,  y.  To  the  verbs  deferre 
and  incusare,  the  infinitive  is  joined  in  the  place  of  a  genitive  or  of 
the  particle  quod;  Annal.,  ii.,  27,  Libo  Drusus  defertur  moliri  res 
novas;  iii.,  38,  neque  minus  Rhcemetalcen — incusans  popularium  in- 
jurias  inultas  sinere  (compare  below,  On  Grjscisms).  On  the  other 
hand,  quod  and  ut  are  sometimes  employed  in  a  more  unusual  man- 
ner for  the  accusative  with  the  infinitive :  creditum  quod — voluisset ; 
quibus  jusserat  ut — resisterent.     See  above,  d.,  near  the  end. 

g.  The  indicative  is  often,  even  in^  the  obliqua  oraiio,  joined  to 
the   particle  dum ;  as  Annal.,  ii.,  81,  Piso  ordvit  uli  traditis  armis 
maneret   in  castello,  dum  Ccesar  cut  Syriam  permitterei   consulilur. 
Former  writers  have  seldom  spoken  thus ;  and  so,  in  general,  the  in- 
dicative is  found  more  frequently  in  Tacitus  than  in  other  historical 
writers,  when  sentences  are  inserted  in  the  obliqua  oratio  as  if  they 
proceeded  from  the  mind  of  the  writer  himself;  as,  Hist.,  iv.,  16,  se 
cum  cohorte,  cut  prceerat — tumultum  compressurum.     No  one,  more- 
over, has  oftener  used  the  indicative  for  the  subjunctive,  in  that  kind 
of  sentences  which  indicate  that  that  which  is  implied  in  the  condi- 
tion had  almost  happened,  as  we  have  it  in  Livy,  who  not  unfre- 
quently  speaks  thus  :  iii.,  19,  nunc  nisi  Latini  —  arma  sumsissent — 
deleti  eramus,  we  were  lost.     Generally  nisi,  more  rarely  si,  joined 
with  the  pluperfect,  and  sometimes  with  the  imperfect,  begins  the 
condition,  and  the  idea  which  is  limited  by  it  oftener  precedes  than 
follows  in  the  imperfect,  the  pluperfect,  and  sometimes  the  perfect: 
Annal.,  xi.,  10,  reciperare  Armeniam  avebat,  ni  a  Vibio  Marso — co 
kibitus  foret ;  i.,  63,  trudebanturque  in  paludem — ni  Ccesar — legiones 
instruxisset ;    Hist.,  i.,  16,  si  immensum  imperii  corpus  stare — sine 
rector e  posset,  dignus  eram,  a  quo  res  publica  inciperet.     Annal.,  xi., 
37,  ni  ceedem  ejus — properavisset,  verterat  pemicies  in  accusatorem 
(thus  Cicero,  prmclare  viceramus,  nisi — Lepidus  recepisset  Antonium). 
Hist.,  i.,  64,  prope  in  prozlium  exarsere,  ni  Valens — admonuisset  (thus 
Livy,  ii.,  10,  pons  iter  pcene  hostibus  dedit,  ni  unus  vir  fuisset).     In- 
stances conformed  to  the  common  usage  of  the  language  are  less  fre- 
quent in  Tacitus. 

To  the  same  class  belongs  the  Enallage  of  the  Imperfect  for 
i he  Pluperfect,  which  is  also  used  by  the  older  writers,  as  Annal., 
xii.,  37,  si  slatim  deditus  traderer  (traditus  essem,  fuissem),  neque  mea 
fortuna,  neque  tua  gloria  inclaruisset.  Compare  Hist.,  i.,  48,  Piso 
(interfectus)  unum  et  tricesimum  atatis  annum  explebat.  In  the  use 
of  tenses  in  general  there  is  great  force.  The  historical  present  is 
very  frequently  used  (take  as  an  example  of  all  the  rest,  Annal.,  i., 
21) :  following  the  writers  of  the  former  age,  chiefly  the  poets,  he 


ITS   FORCE   AND  BREVITY.  XXXIX 

rises  the  perfect  with  the  force  of  the  Greek  aorist,  1.  To  express 
custom:  Agr.,  9,  haud  semper  erratfama;  aliquando  et  elegit.  2.  In 
the  place  of  the  pluperfect;  Hist.,  i.,  53,  hunc  juvenem  Galba — legioni 
prceposuit ;  mox — ut  peculatorem  jiagitari  jussit  (prseposuerat,  jusserat 
ohm).  3.  The  infinitive  present  for  the  infinitive  future :  Annal.,  ii., 
34,  Lucius  Piso — abire  se  et  cedere  urbe — testabatur.  4.  The  perfect 
for  the  infinitive  future ;  iv.,  28,  non  enim  se  ccedem  principis — uno 
socio  cogitasse  (he  would  not  have  thought  of  it),  and  Cicero  furnishes 
a  very  similar  example,  Phil.,  ii.,  3. 

b.  The  subjunctive  has  not  unfrequently  a  pregnant  sense,  in- 
volving posse,  velle,  opus  esse  (compare  the  remarks  on  the  historical 
infinitive  and  the  participle).  We  find  examples  of  the  same  thing 
in  Cicero,  Livy,  and  others:  Agr.,  17,  cum  Cerialis  quidem  alterius 
successoris  curam  famamque  obruisset  (obrui  potuisset),  sustinuit  quo- 
que  molem  Julius  Frontinus ;  Annal.,  i.,  11,  Tiberioque  etiam  in  rebus 
quas  non  occuleret  (occulere  vellet) — obscura  verba;  Agr.,  22,  ex 
iracundia  nihil  super er at ;  secretum  et  silentium  ejus  non  timer es  (non 
erat  causa  cur  timeres).  To  which  the  common  phrase  turn  cerneres, 
crederes,  approaches  very  nearly.  There  is  a  similar  but  less  frequent 
use  of  the  indicative:  Annal.,  iv.,  40,  si  dubitatione  Augusti  movemur 
(nos  moveri  fas  est),  quanto  validius  est,  quod,  &c. ;  ii.,  34,  Lucius 
Piso — abire  se  et  cedere  urbe  (cessurum),  victurum  in  aliquo  abdito  et 
longinquo  rure  testabatur ;  simul  curiam  relinquebat,  i.  e.,  in  eo  erat  ut 
relinqueret.     Compare  Hist.,  i.,  46,  militare  otium  redimebant. 

i.  The  participle  does  much  to  increase  force  of  language  and 
concise  brevity  of  style,  and  its  use  is  more  varied  in  Tacitus  than  in 
other  writers. 

a.  The  perfect  participle  of  deponent  verbs  is  put  indefinitively 
(aopLGTtig)  for  the  present  participle,  as  ratus,  veritus,  and  others  are 
even  in  the  ordinary  language;  Hist.,  ii.,  96,  in  hunc  modum  etiam 
Vitellius  apud  milites  disseruit  prcetorianos  nuper  exauctoratos  insecta- 
tus ;  and,  also,  as  Livy  had  used  it  before,  for  the  future  passive  par- 
ticiple, which  has  the  force  of  a  present  participle:  Annal.,  xvi.,  21, 
Nero  virtutem  ipsam  exscindere  concupivit  interfecto  (interficiendo) 
Thrasea  Pceto.  The  present  participle  not  unfrequently  expresses  an 
attempt  (compare  the  remarks  on  the  subjunctive  and  historical  in- 
finitive) :  Hist.,  ii.,  18,  retinenti  duci  tela  intentare.  It  is  used  for  the 
infinitive:  Annal.,  xiii.,  50,  sublatis  portoriis  sequens  (thus  Cicero 
uses  consequens,  but  with  esse  added)  ut  tributorum  abolitio  expostu- 
laretur.  Likewise  for  a  substantive  :  Annal.,  iii.,  40,  disserebant  de 
— superbia  preesidentium,  i.  e.,  prsesidum.  Compare  Sen.,  Clem.,  19, 
nihil  magis  decorum  regenti  quam  dementia.  There  is  a  similar  brev- 
ity (ftpaxvTioyia)  in  the  use  of  the  future  participle  active :  Annal.,  vi. 


Xl  ON    THE    STYLE    OF    TACITUS. 

3,  incusabatur  facile  toleratunis  exsilium  delecta  Lesbo  (quod  facile 
toleraturus  esset):  Hist.,u.,  74,  cetera? — legiones  secutura  sperabantur 
(sperabantur  fore  ut  sequerentur).  The  perfect  passive  participle  is 
used  for  the  finite  tenses  of  the  verb :  Annal.,  vi.,  32,  cupitum  et 
Tiberio,  i.  e.,  cupiebat;  and  so  it  takes  the  place  of  a  substantive  (as 
in  Plautus);  Annal.,  iv.,  3,  nepotes  adulti  moram  cupitis  adferebant. 
The  neuter  of  the  future  passive  participle  is  joined  with  the  verb 
habere,  after  the  manner  of  the  Silver  Age  (like  the  perfect  participle, 
oratum  te  kabeo,  and  as  we  read  in  Cicero,  adem  tuendam  habere) : 
dicendum,  respondendum,  nubendum  habere. 

j3.  Oftener,  and  still  more  boldly  than  other  writers,  he  uses  the 
perfect  passive  participle  in  the  place  of  an  abstract  substantive, 
when  it  refers  even  to  inanimate  objects :  Annal.,  i.,  8,  cum  occisus 

dictator  Casai pulcherrimum  f acinus  videretur ;    Annal.,  vi.,    27, 

genus  illi  decorum,  vivida  senectus  ;  et  non  permissa  provincia  digna- 
tionem  addiderat.  Compare  Livy,  xxvii.,  37,  liberatas  religiane  mentes 
turbavit  rursus  nuntiatum,  Frusinone  infantem  natum  esse  quadrimo 
parem. 

y.  Adjectives  ending  in  His  are  expressed  by  perfect  passive  parti- 
ciples; in  the  same  way  adjectives  which  indicate  a  certain  ease  and 
perpetuity  are  expressed  by  future  active  participles,  and  others,  also, 
by  future  passive  participles:  Agr.,  18,  nihil  arduum  aut  invictum 
credere  (so  Sallust);  Annal.,  i.,  28,  noctem  minacem  et  in  scelus  erup- 
turam  fors  lenivit ;  iv.,  38,  pulcherrima  effigies  et  mansura  (lasting, 
enduring);  Dial.,  22,Jirmus  sane  paries  et  duraturus;  Annal.,  ii.,  38 
(so  Livy,  the  poets,  and  the  writers  of  the  Silver  Age),  quamvis 
domus  Hortensii  pudendam  ad  inopiam  delaberetur  (fcedam,  turpem ; 
but  it  is  easily  perceived  that  the  participle  is  more  forcible)  ;  Hist., 
iii.,  84,  pudenda  laiebra  semet  occultans. 

6.  Ablatives  which  are  called  absolute  are  used  in  an  unusual  way, 
and  generally  elliptically ;  but  examples  of  the  same  thing  are  not 
wanting  in  the  older  writers.  The  most  uncommon  case  is  that  of 
the  future  active  participle  employed  in  this  way:  Hist.,  ii.,  32,  in- 
rupturis  tarn  infestis  nationibus.  Very  often  the  participle  of  the  sub- 
stantive verb  (tiv)  must  be  supplied,  as  it  were,  in  thought,  when  a 
substantive  is  found  (put  absolutely)  joined  with  an  adjective  or  with 
a  pronoun:  Hist.,  iii.,  26,  incipere  oppugnationem — arduum,  et  nullo 
juxta  subsidio  anceps;  Annal.,  xi.,  23,  suffecisse  olim  indigenas  con- 
8anguineis  populis ;  that  is,  when  yet  the  nations  of  Italy  were  of  the 
same  race  as  the  Romans ;  Livy,  xxxvi.,  6,  labante — disciplina  et 
multorum  eo  statu,  qui  diuturnus  esse  non  posset.  The  ellipsis  is 
harsher  when  the  adjective  or  substantive  is  used  alone  in  this  man- 
ner: Annal.,  i.,  6,  juxta  periculosa  ficta  seu  vera  promeret,  i.  e.,  cum 


ITS   FORCE   AND  BREVITY.  Xlf 

juxta  periculosum  esset  (as  Livy;  so  dubio,  incerto,  sercno)',  Annal., 
iv.,  5,  initio  ab  Syria  (in  other  passages  we  read  initio — orto ;  as, 
Hist.,  iii,  44,  initio — a  prima  Adjutrice  legione  orto) ;  iii.,  28,  dedit  jurat 
quis  pace  et  pnncipe  uteremur ;  i.,  59,  aliis  gentibus  ignorantia  imperii 
Romani   inexperta   esse   supplicia.      Compare  Casar,  B.  C,  ii.,  23, 
C&saris  naves  ejus  fuga  se  receperunt.     Like  this  is  the  use  of  the  ab- 
lative of  substantives  in  the  place  of  an  adverb,  as  in  the  older  writers, 
also,  casu,  consensu,  nomine,  ratione,  judicio  (as  if  adhibito  were  to  be 
added),  and  similar  words  are  found:  Annal.,  i.,  59,  non  enim  se  pro- 
ditione — sed  palam — bellum  tractare;   Dial.,  25,  solum  inter  Jios  ar- 
bitror  Brutum  non  malignitate  nee  invidia,  sed  simpliciter  et  ingenue 
judicium  animi  sui  detexisse ;  Annal.,  xiv.,  5,  Acerronia  imprudentia 
(cum  imprudenter  ageret) — navalibus  telis  conficitur,  which  serve,  as 
it  were,  for  a  transition  to  that  use  of  the  ablative  in  which,  oftener 
than  in  other  writers,  it  is  used  by  itself,  without  the  participle  which 
is  commonly  joined  with  it  {ductus,  commotus),  to  express  a  reason ; 
Annal.,  i.,  57,  juvenis  conscientia  cunctabatur ;   Hist.,  i.,  63,  non  6b 
prcedam  aut  spoliandi  cupidine,  sed  furore  et  rabie;  Annal.,  xii.,  10, 
non  se  foederis  ignaros,  nee  defectione  a  familia  Arsacidarum  venire. 
The  perfect  passive  participle  is  put  absolutely,  the  "substantive  being 
omitted  much  oftener  in  Tacitus  than  in  the  older  writers:  Annal., 
i^  35,  striclum  obtulit  gladium  addito  acutiorem  esse.     Thus  adjecto, 
cognito,  intellecto,  comperto,  audito,  explorato,  nuntiato,  qucesilo,  pen- 
sitato,   prcedicto,  credito,   distincto,   repetito,    certato,   disceptato,  ex- 
spectato,  interdicto,  are  found  in  this  writer,  and,  what  is  very  rare  in 
other  authors,  even  without  the  addition  of  any  words  to  hold  the 
place  of  the  object:  Annal.,  xv.,   14,  et  mnltum  inviccm  disceptato. 
Monobazus — testis — adhibetur. 

k.  The  supine,  which  no  writer  uses  more  frequently  than  Tacitus, 
is  used  both  in  the  accusative  and  ablative,  for  the  sake  of  brevity ; 
for  example,  ultum,  perditum,  raptum,  inlusum  ire,  oppugnatum  ve- 
nire; pudet  dictu  appears  to  be  used  by  Tacitus  alone.  Missu,  ad- 
monitu  alicujus,  and  similar  phrases,  are  not  without  example  in 
former  writers. 

1.  Great  power  lies  in  the  use  of  prepositions  when  they  are  put, 
according  to  a  rather  unfrequent  usage,  for  a  simple  case  (sometimes, 
but  not  so  often,  the  genitive  or  another  case  is  used,  contrary  to  the 
common  mode  of  speech,  in  place  of  a  preposition;  as,  Hist.,  i.,  46, 
ne  volgi  largitione  (in  vulgus)  centurionum  animos  averteret).  For 
example,  Annal.,  xii.,  25,  adoptio  in  Domitium — -festinatur;  xi.,  25, 
isque  Mi  finis  inscitice  erga  domum  suamfuit  (in  things  relating  to  his 
house)  ;  Hist.,  ii.,  56,  in  omnefas  nefasque  avidi  aut  venales  ;  Annal., 
iii.,  24,  Silanus  in  nepti  Augusti  adulter;  xv.,  44,  in  crimine  incendh 


Xlli  ON   THE   STYLE   OF  TACITUS. 

— convicti  sunt;  i.,  12,  addidit  laudem  de  Augusto ;  Hist.}  i.,  67,  de 
cade  Galbce  ignari;  Annal.,  ii.,  39,  forma  haud  dissimili  in  dominum 
erat;  Agr.,  12,  nee  aliudpro  nobis  utilius.  Compare,  Ox  the  variety 
of  the  Style  of  Tacitus,  V.,  c,  and  On  the  Poetical  Complexion, 
&c,  III.,  d.,  y. 

IV.  Frequently,  in  the  composition  of  a  sentence,  a  deeper  sense 
lies  hid  when,  the  form  of  expression  not  being  perfect  and  precise, 
and  the  ordinary  connection  of  words  being  neglected,  the  feeling 
alone  with  which  the  soul  of  the  writer  is  moved,  and  the  thought 
which  he  has  conceived  in  his  mind,  are  expressed  by  a  structure  of 
the  sentence  which  is  called  pregnant.    There  are,  indeed,  such  pass- 
ages in  the  writers  of  the  former  age  also,  chiefly  in  Livy ;  but  not 
so  used  as  to  form  an  essential  feature  of  their  style.     Hist.,  iii.,  49, 
primus  Antonius  nequaquam  pari  innocentia  post  Cremonam  (incensam) 
agebat;  Annal.,  iv.,  40,  posse  ipsam  Liviam  statuere,  nubendum  post 
Drusum  (mortuum),  an  in  penatibus  isdem  tolerandum  haberet;  An- 
nal., i.,   39,  jus  legationis  (violatum)   atque  ipsius  Planci — casum— 
facunde   miser atur ;   Agr.,   18,  qui  classem,  qui  navis,  qui  mare  ex- 
spectabant ;  that  is,  the  violence  of  the  sea,  and  the  aid  to  be  gained 
from  thence;  Annal.,  ii.,  40,  qfferant  pecuniam,  jidem  atque  pericula 
polliceantur ;  that  is,  to  share  the  danger;  Hist.,  iv.,  59,  ceteros,  ut 
quisque  jlagilium  navaverat  (that  is,  had  exerted  himself  in  perpe 
trating  wickedness,   as  in  Cicero    we    have   navare   rcmpublicam) 
pramiis  attollit.     The  prepositions  in  and  ad  are  often  used  to  form 
a  pregnant  sense :   Annal.,  i.,  55,  dissidere  kostem  in  Arminium  ac 
Segestem ;  that  is,  they  quarreled  to  such  a  degree  that  some  went 
over  to  the  side  of  Arminius,  and  others  to  that  of  Segestes ;  chap, 
lvii.,  uxor  Arminii — neque  victa  in  lacrimas  (that  is,  so  as  to  shed 
tears),  neque  voce  supplex;  iii.,  19,  ceteris  ad  dicendum  testimonium 
exterritis;  that  is,  so  as  to  utter  their  testimony.     Compare  Livy,  ii., 
40,  Coriolanus — constematus  ab  sede  sua  cum  ferret  matri  obvice  com- 
plexum;  and  vii.,  42,  multitudinem  ad  arma  constematam  esse. 

V.  Nearly  allied  to  these  examples  are  the  forms  of  speech  to  which 
the  Greek  grammarians  have  applied  the  terms  avX^ijipig  and  frvyjua, 
in  which  words  that  refer  to  different  kinds  of  things,  or  to  different 
persons,  are  joined  together,  and  included  in  one  and  the  same  kind 
of  construction.  Compare,  On  the  Variety,  &c,  V.,  b.,  near  the 
end. 

a.  The  term  Syllepsis  I  would  apply  chiefly  to  those  passages  in 
which  things  of  an  entirely  different  nature  are  mentioned  in  con- 
nection with  each  other;  as,  donee  ira  et  dies  permansit;  quia  dis- 


ITS   FORCE   AND  BREVITY.  xliii 

Bimulationem  nox  et  lascivia  exemerat;  ubi  node  ac  Icetitia  incaluisse 
videt ;  mixti  copiis  et  Icetitia;   Germania  a  Sarmatis  Dacisque  mutuo 
metu  aut  montibus  separatur ;  tribuni  cum  terrore  et  armatorum  catervis 
tfolitabant.     In  all  these  cases  some  affection  of  the  mind  is  so  con- 
nected with  things  not  pertaining  to  the  mind,  that,  on  account  of  this 
veiy  difference  between  the  two  notions,  you  would  expect  them  to 
be  differently  expressed,  either  by  the  use  of  words  which  properly 
belong  to  each,  or,  at  least,  by  some  variation  in  the  construction  of 
the  sentence.     To  this  head  I  would  also  refer  those  passages  where 
the  preposition  in,  joined  with  an  accusative,  includes  at  the  same  time 
the  ablative  or  some  other  sense;  Germ.,  46,  in  medium  relinquam, 
i.  e.}  in  dubium  vocatum  relinquam  in  medio ;  Annal.,  iv.,  25,  aderant 
semisomnos  in  barbaros,  i.  e.,  aderant  et  irruebant  (see  below,  On  the 
Poetical  Complexion,  &c,  III.,  c,  y.):   and,  moreover,  those  in 
which  the  same  word  refers  to  different  things,  all  of  which  might  be 
joined  with  it  according  to  the  usage  of  the  language;  as,  Hist.,  in., 
41,   ut — Gallias  et   exercitus  et   Germanics  gentes  novumque   bellum 
cieret.     Compare,  also,  Hist.,  ii.,  56,  in  omnefas  nefasque  avidi;  that 
is,  greedy  of  all  things,  whether  it  were  right  or  wrong  to  desire 
them. 

b.  The  term  Zeugma  applies  to  those  cases  in  which  a  verb  that 
only  suits  the  words  immediately  preceding  it,  and  not  also  those 
which  are  more  remote,  is  yet  made  to  embrace  the  latter  as  well  as 
the  former  within  the  same  kind  of  construction,  some  similar  verb 
being,  as  it  were,  implied  in  the  one  used:  Annal.,  vi.,  21,  turn  corn- 
plexus  eum  Tiberius  prcescium  periculorum  (esse  fatetur)  et  incolumem 
fore  gratatur;  chap,  xxiv.,  ut,  quemadmodum  nurum  filiumque  fratris 
et  nepotes  (interfecisset)  domumque  omnem  ccedibus  complevisset,  ita, 
&c. ;  Germ.,  2,  quoniam  qui  primi  Rhenum  trans gressi  ac  nunc  Tungri 
(vocentur),  tunc  Germani  vocati  sint;  chap,  xxxvi.,  ita  qui  olim  boni 
cequique  Cherusci  (vocabantur)  nunc  inertes  ac  stulti  vocantur;  An- 
nal., i.,  58,  quia  Romanis  Germanisque  idem  conducere  (putabam)  et 
pacem  quam  bellum  probabam ;  xiii.,  56,  deesse  nobis  (potest)  terra  in 
qua  vivamus,  in  qua  moriamur  non  potest;  Hist.,  i.,  8,  vir  facundus  et 
pacis  artibus  (expertus),  bellis  inexpertus.  But  the  zeugma  is  not  al- 
ways in  the  verb,  but  sometimes,  also,  in  a  word  joined  to  it;  as,  An- 
nal., ii.,  73,  et  erant  qui  (Germanici)  formam,  cetatem,  genus  'mortis, 
ob  propinquitatem  etiam  locorum,  in  quibus  interiit,  magni  Alexandri 
(.formaB,  aetati,  et)fatis  adcequarent. 

VI.  The  figure  which  is  properly  called  Ellipsis  is  met  with  ex- 
iensively  in  Tacitus,  and  has  very  great  power  in  augmenting  the 
brevity  and  conciseness  of  his  language.    In  the  plays  of  the  come- 


Xliv  ON    THE  STYLE   OF   TACITUS. 

dians,  also,  and  in  the  letters  of  Cicero,  this  form  of  expression  is  often 
met  with.     A  few  examples  of  each  case  of  it  will  suffice. 

a.  Nouns  are  omitted :  Papia  Poppcea  (lex),  Sulpicia  (gens), 
postero  (die),  octingentesimo  post  Romam  conditam  (anno),  ad  duode- 
cimum  (lapidem),  laureates  (litterae),  Piraeus  Attica  ores  (portus), 
Apicata  Sejani  (uxor),  pretium  est  (operse).  Also,  Pronouns:  the 
substantive  pronoun,  Annal.,  i.,  35,  si  vellet  imperium,  promtos  (se) 
ostentavere :  the  demonstrative  pronoun;  iv.,  60,  gnarus  prcsferocem 
(eum  esse):  the  relative  pronoun;  Annal.,  vi.,  7,  Seius  Quadratus, 
(cujus)  originem  non  repperi;  chap,  xxxvi.,  quis  neque  boni  intellectus 
neque  mali  cura,  sed  (qui)  mercede  aluntur.  There  are  examples,  also, 
in  older  writers  of  the  omission  of  the  relative  in  those  phrases  which 
are  placed  in  apposition  with  the  principal  sentence,  either  to  afford 
an  explanation  or  to  express  the  intention:  Annal.,  vi.,  10,  L.  Piso 
pontifex,  (quod)  rarum  in  tanta  claritudine,  fato  obiit ;  i.,  3,  Augustus, 
subsidia  dominationi  (quae  essent)  Claudium  Marcellum — Marcum 
Agrippam — extulit. 

b.  Verbs  are  omitted. 

a.  The  infinitive  of  the  Substantive  Verb  ;  and  in  several  passages 
this  construction  is  such  that  the  accusative  or  nominative  appears 
to  be  simply  joined  with  the  verb  on  which  the  accusative  with  the 
infinitive  depends:  Hist.,  ii.  82;  sufficere  videbantur  adversus  Vitel- 
Hum  pars  copiarum  et  dux  Mucianus  et  Vespasiani  nomen  ac  nihil 
arduum  fatis  (to  nihil  arduum  esse);  Annal.,  i.,  73,  deorum  injurias 
dis  cures.  But  even  the  indicative  and  subjunctive  moods  of  this  verb 
are  omitted  oftener  than  in  former  writers  ;  and  the  indicative  chiefly 
in  those  passages  which  express  the  more  vehement  emotions  of  the 
mind :  Annal.,  ii.,  82,  at  Romce,  postquam  Germanici  valetudo  percre* 
bruit — dolor,  ira;  Hist.,  ii.,  29,  ut  vero  deformis  et  flens  et  prater  spem 
incolumis  Valens  processit,  gaudium,  miseratio ,  favor ;  iv.,  46,  ut  vero 
hue  illuc  distrahi  capere,  meius  per  omnes  et  pracipua  Germanici  militis 
formido.  Annal.,  i.,  65,  cum — apud  Romanos  invalidi  ignes,  inter- 
rupts voces  (essent),  atque  ipsi  passim  adjacerent  vallo. 

(3.  Posse,  facere,  agere,  vereri,  venire,  ire,  se  conferre  are 
omitted ;  as,  Annal.,  xiii.,  41,  Artaxata — solo  aquata  sunt,  quia  nee 
teneri  (poterant),  sine  valido  prcssidio — nee  id  nobis  virium  erat,  &c. ; 
Agr.,  19,  nihil  per  libertos  servosque  publicce  rei  (actum) ;  Annal.,  i., 
47,  quos  igitur  anteferret  ?  ac  (verendum)  ne  postpositi  contumelia 
incenderentur ;  xiv.,  8,  anxia  Agrippina  quod  nemo  afilio  ( venire t)  ae 
ne  Agcrinus  quidem  (rediret). 

y.  Very  often  verbs  of  sense  and  speech  are  omitted;  as,  Agr., 
33,  excepere  orationem — alacres  ;  jamque  agmina  et  armorum  fulgores 
audentissimi  cujusqiie  procursu  (conspiciebantur) ;  Annal.,  i.,  7,  vul- 


ITS   FORCE   AND  BREVITY.  xlv 

tuque  composite,  ne  Iceti  (viderentur)  excessu  principis  neu  tristiores 
primordio,  lacrimas,  gaudium — miscebant ;  chap,  xxxi.,  non  unus  hcec 
(dicebat) — sed  multa  seditionis  ora  vocesque. 

c.  Particles  are  omitted  by  no  other  writer  more  frequently : 
AnnaL,  xiv.,  8,  respicit  Anicetum  (a)  trierarcho — comitatum;  hi.,  19, 
is  finis  fuil  (in)  ulciscenda  Germanici  morte;  i.,  12,  (ex)  vultu  offen- 
sionem  conjectaverat;  xiv.,  40,  tabulas  (cum)  Us  quos  memoravi  et  aliis 
minus  inlustribus  obsignat;  Agr.,  35,  ne  simul  in  frontem,  simul  et  (in) 
latera  suorum  pugnaretur  ;  Annal.,  iii.,  30,  (incertum  est)  fato  poten- 
tial raro  sempiternce,  an  (quia)  satias  capit,  &c.  So  quod,  cum  (fol- 
lowed by  turn),  licet,  magis,  tantum,  tanto,  eo,  potius,  alii,  kinc, 
primum,  modo,  aliquando,  ut,  ita,  tamen,  sed  are  omitted  in  many 
places.  WJtiole  sentences  are  omitted  before  the  particles  nam  and 
enim  (just  as  in  the  Greek  writers  yap  is  used  in  the  same  way) : 
AnnaL,  xiv.,  44,  at  quidam  insontes  peribunt !  (and  no  wonder;  nee 
mirum)  nam  et  exfuso  exercitu — etiam  strenui  sortiuntur  !  chap,  xiv., 
nam  et  ejus  fiagitium  est  qui,  &c.  To  the  same  head  belongs  the 
figure  Asyndeton,  so  much  used  by  Tacitus:  Hist.,  i.,  3,  futurorum 
prcssagia,  lata,  tristia,  ambigua,  manifesta;  chap.  Ixxiii.,  consulari 
matrimonio  subnixa,  et  apud  Galbam,  Othonem,  Vitellium  inlcesa; 
Annal.,  iii.,  26,  vetustissimi  mortalium — sine  probro,  scelere  coque  sine 
parna — agebant ;  Hist.,  iv.,  75,  eum,  qui  attulerat,  ipsas  epistolas  ad 
Domitianum  misit. 

VII.  To  this  law  of  brevity  some  forms  of  expression  appear  to  be 
opposed,  which,  however,  in  reality,  increase  the  force  and  liveliness 
of  the  narration. 

a.  The  figure  which  is  called  by  Quintilian  Anadiplosis,  or  adjec- 
tion ;  that  is,  the  repetition  or  even  more  frequent  reiteration  of  the 
same  word  (chiefly  of  particles)  with  a  certain  force.  This  is  gener- 
ally so  managed  that  the  repetition  answers  the  purpose  of  an  omitted 
copulative  conjunction,  only  that  it  has  greater  power:  Annal.,  i.,  7, 
miles  in  forum,  miles  in  curiam  comitabatur ;  Hist.,  i.,  50,  mansisse 
Caio  Julio,  mansisse  Ccesare  Augusto  victore  imperium;  Annal.,  ii. 
82,  statim  credita,  statim  vulgata  sunt;  Dial.,  40,  apud  quos  omnia 
populus,  omnia  imperiti,  omnia  {ut  sic  dixerim)  omnes  poterant ;  nostra 
quoque  civitas,  donee  erravit,  donee  se — confecit,  donee  nulla  fuit  in 
foro  pax,  nulla  —  concordia,  nulla — moderatio,  nulla  —  reverentia, 
nullus — modus,  tulit,  &c.  This  passage  is  a  clear  proof  that  it  was 
chiefly  as  an  orator  that  Tacitus  used  this  mode  of  expression,  as 
there  are  very  many  examples  of  it  in  Cicero  and  Quintilian,  but  few 
in  the  historical  writers,  if  you  except  Livy,  who  affects  the  style  of 
an  orator. 


Xlvi  ON  THE  STYLE   OF  TACITUS. 

b.  Words  which  are  commonly  called  synonymous,  but  which,  in 
truth,  are  of  such  a  nature  that  the  one  augments,  explains,  and  am- 
plifies with  a  new  sense  the  signification  of  the  other.  Generally, 
substantives,  of  which  Tacitus  is  very  fond,  are  constructed  in  this 
manner :  seditio  et  turba,  fulgor  et  claritudo,  dolor  et  ira,  odium  et  in- 
vidia,  modestia  et  pudor,  sanguis  et  ccedes,  vires  e£  robur.  Veteres  et 
senes,  antiqui  ac  veteres,  do  not  so  much  belong  to  this  head,  as  they 
do  not  express  the  same  things.  Of  adjectives,  adverbs,  and  verbs  so 
used,  the  number  is  less.  The  following  are  examples :  incertum  et 
ambiguum,  immotum  jixumque,  turbide  et  sedliiosc,  temere  ac  fortuitof 
occultare  et  abdere,  pollui  fasdarique. 

c.  The  figure  called  in  Greek  ev  dta  dvolv  (Hendiadys),  of  which 
we  have  an  example  in  the  well-known  passage,  pateris  libamus  el 
auro.  But  the  examples  of  this  figure  which  are  found  in  Tacitus 
(and  they  are  very  many)  prove  that  there  is  a  greater  power  in  sub- 
stantives and  adjectives,  constructed  after  this  manner,  than  in  the 
usual  form  of  speech :  Agr.t  16,  nee  ullum  in  barbaris  scevitue  genua 
omisit  ira  et  victoria  (this  has  greater  force  than  ira  victoris;  it  is 
anger  and  the  license  of  victory,  rather  than  of  the  conquerors) ; 
Germ.,  33,  super  sexaginta  milia — oblectationi  oculisque  ceciderunt  (not 
simply  oblectationi  oculorum,  but  for  our  entertainment  and  the  mere 
pleasure  of  the  spectacle).  The  copulative  conjunction  often  serves 
for  an  explanation :  Annal.,  i.,  40,  incedebat  muliebre  et  miser abile 
agmen  (not  miserabile  mulierum  agmen,  but  a  troop  coftisting  of 
women,  and  for  that  reason  chiefly  miserable). 

d.  As  to  the  examples  of  Pleonasm,  they  proceeded  less  from  the 
genius  of  Tacitus  than  from  the  common  usage  of  the  Latin  language, 
nor  do  they  detract  in  any  measure  from  the  brevity  of  the  discourse ; 
since  none  of  the  old  writers  has  given  offence  by  thus,  as  it  were, 
expressing  things  abundantly.  But  there  are  also  many  among  these 
passages  of  such  a  kind  that  the  one  word  adds  something  to  the 
meaning  of  the  other.  Thus,  mare  Oceanum  is  spoken  of  just  as 
Rhenus  amnis ;  corpus  in  all  writers  (contrary  to  the  usage  of  our 
language)  is  used  pleonastically  in  such  passages,  corporis  morbus, 
corporum  verbera,  libera  corpora  (liberi  homines) :  ante  prcevidere,  ante 
prcedicere  are  also  used  in  the  older  writers;  ipse  solus,  Germ.,  38, 
and  Dial.,  5,  and  solus  et  unus,  Dial.,  34,  are  explained  by  referring 
to  the  Greek  avrbg  fiovoc,  and  also  to  that  passage  of  Cicero,  Verr..  i., 
2  (quod  ipsis  solis  satis  esset). 


ITS  POETICAL   COMPLEXION.  xlvii 

ON  THE  POETICAL  COMPLEXION  OF  THE  STYLE  OF 

TACITUS. 

That  there  was  among  the  Greeks  in  the  most  ancient  times  a 
great  resemblance  between  the  poets  and  the  historical  writers,  is 
sufficiently  proved  by  that  well-known  comparison  in  which  we  are 
wont  to  speak  of  Homer,  the  father  of  epic  poetry,  as  an  author  re- 
sembling Herodotus,  while  we  call  the  latter  the  Homer  of  history. 
Among  the  Romans  the  plan  of  composing  history  was  different ;  for, 
having  at  first  attended  only  to  the  registering  of  annals,  and  having 
thus  been  accustomed  to  set  more  value  on  the  facts  themselves,  than 
on  the  expression  of  the  feelings  which  move  the  mind  in  narrating 
and  judging  of  the  several  events,  when  afterward  they  were  led  on, 
chiefly  by  the  example  of  the  Greeks,  to  aspire  to  more  perfect  skill 
in  the  art  of  writing  history  also,  they  then  sought  more  after  the 
ornaments  of  rhetoric  than  of  poetry.  And  thus,  indeed,  you  would 
justly  mention  Titus  Livius  as  the  most  perfect  model  among  all  the 
Roman  historians,  and  as  the  author  who  chiefly  establishes  the 
ability  of  the  Romans  for  that  species  of  composition,  and,  above  all, 
as  far  excelling  those  writers  who,  like  Lucan,  Silius,  and  others, 
by  doing  little  more  than  narrating  events  in  stiff  language,  lessened 
the  gravity  of  epic  verse  and  hurt  the  dignity  of  history,  while  they 
in  vain  affected  poetical  language  in  order  to  ornament  their  records 
of  bare  facts.  Tacitus  alone,  among  all  these  writers,  is  worthy  to  be 
compared  with  those  Greeks ;  because  he  sought  not  poetical  orna- 
ments from  without,  but  was  strong  in  the  power  of  his  own  genius, 
and  in  the  innate  poetical  sublimity  of  his  mind.  And  as  Herodotus 
presents  to  us  the  likeness  of  the  epic,  so  does  our  author  chiefly  that 
of  the  lyric  and  dramatic  muse,  by  arranging  every  event  he  records 
after  the  manner  of  a  tragic  poet,  and  in  all  things  expressing  the  im- 
pulses of  his  own  mind,  nay,  even  the  inmost  feelings  of  his  soul. 
When,  as  we  read  his  annals  and  histories,  we  see  the  efforts  made 
by  men  worthy  of  a  better  age  against  the  cruelty  of  princes  and  the 
common  corruption  of  manners  falling  fruitless  to  the  ground,  but  yet 
perceive,  at  the  same  time,  that  there  can  be  good  and  brave  men  even 
under  evil  rulers  ;  when  we  behold  fortune,  fate,  nay,  the  gods  ihem- 
selves,  ruling  in  a  wonderful  and  ever  inscrutable  manner  the  divers 
chances  of  human  events ;  as  we  contemplate  in  his  books  of  annals 
the  fatal  extinction  of  the  Julian  race,  and  in  his  histories  the  mighty 
efforts  to  establish  anew  an  empire  already  desolate  and  falling ;  do 
we  not  seem  to  ourselves  to  be  reading  some  tragic  composition,  such 
as  those  of  iEschylus,  Sophocles,  Euripides?  is  not  the  mournful 
image  of  a  Niobe  presented  before  our  eyes?  ars  not  our  souls  per- 


Xlviii  ON    THE    STYLE    OF    TACITUS. 

vaded  with  a  kind  of  horror  as  at  the  sight  of  a  Laocoon  attempting 
in  vain  to  burst  the  frightful  knots  of  serpents  ?  Surely  it  is  a  design 
worthy  of  the  dignity  of  the  Roman  Empire,  to  expend  all  the  re- 
sources of  so  profound  a  skill  in  setting  forth  what  was  the  fate  and 
what  the  chances  of  events,  through  which  the  power  of  a  "  people, 
now  for  a  long  time  most  mighty,  destroyed  itself;"  what  were  the 
vices  both  of  citizens  and  rulers,  which  provoked  the  vengeance  and 
punishment  of  the  immortal  gods,  so  that  that  mighty  imperial  struc- 
ture began  to  fall  to  ruin.  Behold  a  second  Scipio,  not  sitting  among 
the  ruins  of  proud  Carthage  when  she  had  just  fulfilled  her  destiny, 
but  on  the  soil  of  Rome  herself,  even  now  sinking  to  destruction,  and 
prophesying  with  gushing  tears  the  ruin  of  his  country !  See  him 
meditating,  not  with  a  factitious  and  far-fetched  effort,  but  under 
aspects  which  to  such  a  mind  present  themselves  spontaneously,  upon 
the  image  of  his  country,  before  so  excellent  and  so  perfect  in  all  its 
parts,  now  distorted  and  ruined !  And  we  see  that  he  practiced  no 
less  art  than  Sophocles  used  in  his  divine  tragedies,  in  arranging 
every  several  part,  and  assigning  its  own  place  to  each.  After  pro 
fixing,  both  to  the  histories  and  to  the  books  of  annals,  a  prologue,  ki 
which  not  only  the  argument  of  the  whole  work,  but  jrts  entire  plan 
and  character,  are  briefly  shadowed  forth,  he  then  leads  the  minds 
of  his  readers,  now  with  a  quickened,  and  now  with  a  slackened  and 
restrained  pace,  through  all  the  stages  of  the  action,  which  are  meted 
out  in  a  manner  fit  and  suitable  to  the  things  themselves  and  to  the 
laws  of  art ;  and  he  so  depicts  the  natures  and  characters  of  men,  and 
of  the  actions  performed  by  them ;  he  so  portrays  real  life,  even  in 
its  most  varied  and  troubled  forms — whether  he  writes  of  battles  and 
the  storming  of  cities,  or  whether  of  things  done  in  the  palaces  of 
princes,  and  the  houses  of  private  men — that  all  these  things  we  seem 
to  behold  with  our  own  eyes,  and  to  be  present  at  them  ourselves. 
But  these  are  matters  of  such  a  kind  that  their  nature  can  be  less  easily 
described  than  conceived  in  the  mind  itself.  We  shall  proceed  to 
illustrate,  by  examples,  those  points  alone  which  belong  to  the  poetical 
form  of  the  language  itself. 

I.  Among  these  examples,  the  collocation  of  the  words  them- 
selves first  claims  our  attention.  For,  in  some  passages  in  Tacitus, 
either  whole  or  half  verses  are  found:  Annal.,  i.,  1,  Urbem  Romam  a 
principio  reges  habuere ;  xv.,  73,  donee  consensu  patrum  deterritus  esir 
tie;  Germ.,  18,  bellorum  casus  putet,  ipsis  incipientis ;  chap,  xxxii, 
prcecellunt;  nee  major  apud  Cattos  peditum  laus;  chap,  xxxix.,  an- 
guriis  patrum  et  prisca  formidine  sacram.  But  Cicero  has  already 
observed  that  verses  often  fall,  also,  from  the  pens  of  writers  through 


ITS    POETICAL  COMPLEXION.  XllX 

carelessness,  of  which  there  are  examples  in  Livy  and  many  other 
authors:  Livy,  moreover,  as  well  as  Tacitus,  begins  the  preface  to 
his  books  of  histories  with  an  hexametrical  exordium.  And,  indeed, 
this  circumstance,  especially  when  two  principal  writers  agree  in  it, 
I  can  not  believe  to  have  fallen  out  at  a  venture ;  but  in  the  case  of 
Tacitus  especially,  to  whose  language  gravity  (oefivov)  is  Baid  pecul- 
iarly to  belong,  I  should  suppose,  not,  indeed,  that  he  took  pains  to 
frame  a  verse  in  the  very  outset  of  his  work,  but  that  he  retained 
one  which  had  spontaneously  offered  itself  to  his  mind. 

II.  Single  Words  are  used  poetically. 

a.  Words  in  themselves  poetical,  and  belonging  to  a  former  age : 
desolatus,  eburnus,  exspes,  fatiscere,  grandcevus,  mersare,  prmsagus, 
secundare,  &c.  And  of  a  later  age :  adcursus  (us),  distinctus  (us), 
honorus.  Simple  verbs  used  for  compounds  :  asperare,  celerare,  cire, 
flere  (aliquid),  gravescere,  jutus,  propinquare,  radere,  solari,  suescere, 
tcmnere,  of  a  later  agefiammare. 

b.  Words  poetical  in  their  signification  (chiefly  those  so  used  by 
metonyme) :  cura  de  libro,  demissus  =  originem  trahens,  fides,  jiducia 
applied  to  a  man  who  inspires  confidence  {Hist.,  ii.,  4,  5.  Titus — in- 
gens  rerum  fiducia  accessit  et  pracipua  concordice  fides  Titus),  flagi- 
tium  =  efflagitatio,  puerperium  =  partus,  sinister  —  malus,  species  — 
acies  oculorum),*  triste  used  as  a  substantive ;  in  the  poets  of  the 
later  age :  annus  —  proventus  anni,  transigere  =  transfigere,  transmit- 
ter e  ==■  transire  silentio.  Abstract  terms  are  used  for  concrete 
much  oftener  than  in  other  prose  writers:  auxilia,  vigilice,  militia 
(=  milites,  Hist.,  hi.,  18,  quos  militia;  legionariis — a)quabant;  com- 
pare Plin.,  Hist.  Nat.,  iv.,  27,  Glessaria  a  succino  militia — by  the 
soldiers,  militibus  nostris — appellata,  a  barbaris  Austraria),  delectus  (in 
civitates  remittere,  Hist.,  iv.,  71),  matrimonia,  conjugium,  necessitu- 
dines,  adfinitates,  amieitia,  dominationes,  nobilitates,  remigium,  clientele 
servitium,  exsilium  (Hist.,  i.,  2,  plenum  exsiliis  mare),  antiquitas,  con- 
sultationes,  mors,  ingenia  (pavida,  servilia).  Substantives  are  put 
for  adjectives,  spectator  populus,  domus  regnatrix,  corruptor  animus, 
victor  exercitus,  bellator  equus  (according  to  the  Greek  form  of  ex- 
pression). Adjectives  are  also  used  in  the  place  of  substantives, 
see  III.,  b. 

*  Annal.,  xi.,  31,  sive  ceperat  ea  (tempestatem ;  but  Tacitus  appears  to  have 
written  ea  designedly  to  express  a  less  conspicuous  object ;  any  thing  of  the  kind) 
species  (ejus).  Compare  Livy,  xxxvii.,  24,  spectaculum  capessite  oculis.  So  Lucret., 
iv.,  242,  speciem  quo  vertimus,  and  oftener ;  Vitruv.,  vs..,  4,  si  tantis  intervallis  nostra 
species  potest  id  animadvertere,  and  in  other  places. 

3 


1 


UN    THE   STYLE    OF   TACITUS. 


III.  Poetical  Structure  of  the  Words:  Grjecisms*  (some 
words  have  also  a  Greek  form:  Dial.,  31,  grammatice,  musice,  et 
geometrice.  But  Tacitus  has  never  followed  the  practice  of  his  age, 
in  mixing  words  belonging  to  the  Greek  tongue  with  Latin  words). 

a.  In  the  use  of  the  Cases.  Concerning  the  ellipsis  in  the  use 
of  the  Genitive,  see,  On  the  Brevity,  &c.,  VI.,  a. :  Apicata  Sejani 
(uxor),  as  the  Greeks  say  'AX^avdpog  6  QiTi'lttkov  ;  Piraeus  Attica 
or  a  (portus) ;  as,  eig  ttjv  QCXiiznov,  sc.  x&Pav'  AnnaL,  xv.,  14,  adje- 
cisse  deos  {dignum  Arsacidarum)  ut  simul,  &c.,  u^iov  rdv  'Ape  Com- 
pare Cic,  Balb.,  2,  mihi  quidem  dignum  ret  videtur.  Concerning  the 
peculiar  use  of  the  partitive  genitive  (ol  (ppovtfiot  tuv  avdpunwv),  see, 
On  the  Brevity,  &c.,  III.,  b.  The  genitive  is  nowhere  found  more 
frequently  than  in  Tacitus  joined  to  relative  adjectives  and  partici 
pies  (as  anaig  afifiivuv  7ral6uv),  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  the  Ac- 
cusative, where  it  is  used  to  apply  or  restrict  the  discourse  to  any 
object  (nodag  ctuvg,  iravra  evdatfiovelv,  to,  de  uXXa).  A  few  examples 
will  suffice :  ingens  animi,  diversus  animi,  fallax  amicitia,  vetus  operis 
ac  laboris,  morum  non  spernendus,  pracipuus  circumveniendi,  primus 
luendcc  poena),  anxius  potential,  virtuium  sterilis,  insolens  obsequii,  mani- 
festus  delicti,  ferox  lingua,  atrox  odii;  contectus  humeros,  nudus 
brachia,  adlevari  animum,  cetera  degener,  cetera  egregius.  The  Da- 
tive is  put  for  the  genitive  after  the  manner  of  the  poets :  Hist.,  iii., 
5,  Rcetia,  cui  Fortius  procurator  erat;  AnnaL,  xiii.,  23,  cui  (cujus) 
per  nuptias  Antonio  gener  erat  (Cic,  Demochares — quifuit  Demostheni 
sororis  filius) ;  AnnaL,  i.,  3,  Augustus  subsidia  dominationi — Marcellum 
— Agrippam — extulit;  ii.,  64,  immittere  latronum  globos,  exscindere 
castella,  causas  bello;  chap.  46,  missus  tamen  Drusus — pad  firmator; 
iii.,  14,  vario  rumor e,  custos  saluti  an  mortis  exactor  sequeretur.  For 
a  preposition :  AnnaL,  xi.,  37 ',  florenti  filial  haud  concors;  Hist.,  iv., 
52,  Domitiano  mitigatus,  i.  e.,  mitigatus  in  Domitiani  animo.  There 
is  a  brevity  {^paxvTioyia)  in  the  use  of  the  dative  of  the  participle  •, 
AnnaL,  xiv.  49,,  optimum  quemque  jurgio  lacessens  et  respondenti  re 
ticens ;  that  is,  keeping  silence  if  any  one  answered.  There  is  a  very 
close  resemblance  to  this  in  the  use  of  the  dative  absolute,  borrowed  by 
the  Latins  from  the  Greeks  (thus  Herodotus :  aknOel  "koyi^  xpeupiviS), 
Agr.,  11  Germ.,  6,  in  universum  astimanti  (Curt.);  Hist.,  iv.,  17, 
vere  reputantibus,  Galliam  suismet  viribus  concidisse.  Compare  Livy, 
xxvi.,  24,  urbium  Corcyra  tenus  ab  ^Etolia  incipienti  solum  tectaque — 
J&tolorum  esse  (so  Herodotus,  ii.,  29,  and  'EheQavTLvrjg  Ko'kiog  iovri 
uvavreg  hart  xupiov).  On  the  similar  use  of  the  genitive,  see,  On 
the  Brevity,  &c,  III.,  b.     AnnaL,  xiv.,  61,  and  xi.,  23.     The  dative, 

*  But  many,  also,  of  the  peculiarities  explained  above,  may  be  considered  as 
borrowed  from  the  Greek  language. 


\T6    POETICAL    COMPLEXION.  I\ 

which  is  called  subjective,  is  used  more  frequently  by  no  writer  thau 
by  Tacitus  with  passive  verbs,  in  place  of  a  preposition  with  the  ab- 
lative. In  this  circumstance  the  Greeks  have  a  still  greater  variety 
and  pliability  in  their  language,  as  is  clear  from  the  fact  that,  besides 
this  dative  {leleKrai  fioi,  eTrpdrrero  avrolg  rd  ttjc  noheus)  they  use 
not  only  the  preposition  vrro,  but  others  also,  7rpdc,  irapd,  e/c.  Among 
the  Latins,  the  poets  have  not  unfrequently  used  this  form  of  speech ; 
as  Ovid,  Barbarus  hie  ego  sum,  quia  non  intelligor  ulli;  but  Cicero 
too,  Livy,  and  others  use  it.  So  Tacitus,  Annal.,  i.,  1,  veteris  popuh 
Romani  prospera  vel  adversa  Claris  scriptoribus  memorata  sunt;  iv.,  6, 
frumenta — cetera  publicorum  fructuum  societatibus  equitum  Roman- 
orum  agitabantur  ;  xi.,29,  Callistus  jam  mihi  circa  necem  Caii  Ccesaris 
narratus.  Concerning  the  accusative,  see  above,  On  the  Brevity, 
&c,  III.,  d. 

b.  In  the  use  of  Adjectives.* 

a.  In  the  place  of  Substantives  are  put  neuter  adjectives,  most- 
ly joined  with  the  genitive  (the  singular  of  the  adjective  being  used 
less  often  than  the  plural),  as  well  by  Livy  and  other  writers  as  by 
the  poets  and  Tacitus  (ra  naTid,  tu  dvayKata,  to  rerpafifzevov  rdv 
fiapBapov,  to  nolXov  TTjc  crpaTifjc,  dawfia  (3of}c,  i.  e.,  dan/ioc  /3ot},  twv 
fiotiv  KaraKEKprifiviCfieva).  Annal.,  i.,  1,  populi  Romani  prospera  vel 
adversa;  hi.,  40,  per  conciliabula  et  coitus  seditiosa  disserebant ;  xiv., 
15,  quin  et  femince  inlustres  informia  meditari.  Annal.,  hi.,  59,  diverso 
terrarum  distineri  ;  ii.,  39,  adlre  municipia  obscuro  diei.  Annal.,  iv.. 
23,  incerta  belli  metuens;  as,  ambigua,  dubia,  fortuita,  intuta,  certa, 
avia,  inaccessa,  angusta,  ardua,  lubrica,  edita,  obstantia,  opportuna, 
amcena,  plana,  subjecta,  aperta,  profunda,  secreta,  adversa,  soeva, 
subita,  occulta,  operta,  idonea,  vana,  inania,  falsa,  iacita,  longinqua, 
prima,  extrema,  summa,  pracipua,  reliqua,  cetera,  alia,  pauca,  multa, 
are  found  in  Tacitus,  joined  with  the  genitive  plural. 

(3.  Adjectives  are  very  often  used  by  him,  as  well  as  by  the  poets, 
after  the  manner  of  the  Greeks  (aivd  for  alv&g,  evdov  Tcavvvxtoi,  i.  e., 
vvktc,  devTepatoc  ucpiKETo,  i.  e.,  devrepa  rjfiipa),  for  Adverbs,  when 
greater  power  is  thereby  given  to  the  discourse :  Annal.,  iv.,  12, 
domum  Germanici  revirescere  occulii  Icetabantur ;  xii.,  12,  si  citi  ad- 
venissent;  v.,  1,  aufert  marito  (Liviam) — adeo  properus,  ut,  &c. ; 
Agr.,  19,  a  se  suisque  orsus  primam  domum  suam  coercuit ;  Annal.,  hi., 
52,  adversum  luxum,  qui  inmensum  proruperat ;  iv.,  60,  Tiberius  torvus 
autfalsum  renidens  vultu;  chap.  28,  innocentem  Cornutum  et  falsa  ex 
territum. 

y.   The  use  of  the  Preposition  Ex  for  Adjectives  and  Ad* 

*  Many  points,  also,  in  the  mode  of  comparison  which  are  borrowed  from  th« 
Greek  language,  have  been  noticed  above.    (See,  On  the  Variety,  &c,  V.,  d.) 


lii 


ON    THE   STYLE   OF   TACITUS. 


verbs  is  very  common  in  Tacitus.  This  mode  of  expression  the 
poets  have  generally  used  after  the  manner  of  the  Greeks  (e/c  rov  kfi- 
<j>aveog,  6ta  t&xovc,  kv  tcj  <pavepfi,  and  also  in  the  plural  number, 
which  is  never  thus  used  by  Latin  writers,  kn  rdv  dvvarcJv),  and  some 
examples  of  this  have  even  passed  into  the  language  of  common  dis- 
course ;  as,  ex  improviso,  ex  inopinato,  ex  insperato,  ex  composite,  ex 
prceparato,  ex  cequo,  ex  occulto,  in  Livy,  ex  tuto,  ex  vano,  ex  super 
vacuo  :  many  instances  are  found  in  the  writers  of  the  Silver  Age ; 
as,  ex  abundantly  ex  continenti  (continuo),  ex  pari,  ex  toto ;  in  Tacitus, 
ex  honesto,  ex  integro,  ex  vano,  ex  facili,  ex  adjiuenti,  ex  mquo  in  many 
places.  And  on  a  like  principle,  per  silentium,  per  iram,  per  licentiam, 
in  aperto,  in  levi,  in  neutrum,  in  mollius,  in  deterius.  See,  On  the 
Brevity,  &c,  VII.,  d.,  at  the  end. 

c.  In  the  use  of  the  Verb.  Concerning  the  indefinite  (aoristical) 
use  of  the  tenses,  see,  On  the  Brevity,  &c,  III.,  g.,  i.,  and  con- 
cerning the  use  of  the  infinitive,  ibid.,  III.,  f.  The  infinitive  is  used 
by  attraction  with  the  nominative  in  place  of  the  accusative;  as  in 
that  passage  of  Virgil,  sensit  medios  delapsus  in  hostes;  Hist.,  iv.,  55, 
ipse  e  majoribus  suis  hostis  populi  Romani  quam  socius  (esse)  jactabat; 
in  like  manner,  Herod.,  viii.,  137,  rov  [iicdbv  tyaoav  dinaiOL  elvai 
u7ro2,a66vT£c  ovtg)  hi-ievai.  On  the  other  hand,  the  accusative,  instead 
of  the  nominative,  is  joined  with  the  infinitive,  after  the  Greek  cus- 
tom (e(J)7]  tlvai  arparriyov  =  arparriyog) :  Hist.,  iv.,  52,  Titum — orasse 
dicebatur;  i.,  90,  Trachali  ingenio  Othonem  uti  credebatur ;  Germ., 
33,  Angrivarios  immigrasse  narratur.  Veiy  seldom  dicitur;  more  fre- 
quently, in  Livy,  creditur,  proditur,  traditur,  fertur,  nuntiatur,  are 
found  thus  used.  The  infinitive  supplies  the  place  of  the  substantive 
and  gerund,  after  the  usage  of  the  Greeks,  which  has  been  received 
by  the  poets,  and  in  a  few  examples,  also,  by  the  writers  of  the  former 
age. 

a.  For  the  nominative:  Annal.,  xv.,  20,  culpa  quam  pasna  tempore 
prior,  emendari  quam  pcccare  posterius  est;  Hist.,  ii.,  82,  sufficere 
videbantur  adversus  Vitellium  pars  copiarum  et  dux  Mucianus  et  Ves- 
pasiani  nomen  ac  nihil  arduum  (esse)  fatis. 

8.  For  the  genitive,  and  sometimes  for  the  ablative :  Annal.,  vi., 
12,  dato  sacerdotibus  negotio — vera  discernere;  Dial.,  3,  etiamsi  non 
novum  tibi  ipse  negotium  importasses — adgregare  (Ccesar,  B.  G.,  vii., 
71,  consilium — dimittere)',  Agr.,  8,  peritus  (rov)  obsequi  eruditusque 
(r<p)  utilia  honestis  miscere ;  Annal.,  iv.,  52,  modicus  dignationis  et 
quoquo  facinore  properus  clarescere  (a  case  without  example,  even  in 
the  poets);  Annal.,  ii.,  57,  atrox  ac  dissentire  manifestus;  Agr.,  25, 
paratu  magno,  majorefama,  uti  mos  est  de  ignotis,  "  oppugnasse  ultro" 
castella  adorti.  Compare  Livy,  iv.,  31,  civitas  vinci  insueta,  ttoKl^ 
\a7ienv  haSelv.  kmrndetoc  nouiv,  Sia^Epsiv  rw  ti/^c  bpeyeodai. 


ITS    POETICAL    COMPLEXION.  liil 

y.  For  the  accusative,  and  sometimes  for  the  dative,  ami  for  the 
former  chiefly  when  a  substantive  in  the  same  case  goes  before :  An- 
nal.,  xiii.,  15,  quia  nullum  crimen  neque  jubere  ccedem  fratris  palam 
audebat  (compare  Cic,  Tusc,  i.,  26,  ut  Jovi  bibere  ministraret) ;  An- 
nal.,  iv.,  56,  f actus  natura  et  consueiudine  exercitus  (r<p)  velare  odium 
fallacibus  blanditiis ;  Dial.,  10,  tamquam  minus  obnoxium  sit  (rw) 
offender e  poetarum  quam  oratorum  studium.  Compare  Xen.,  Apol. 
Socr.,  14,  Iva  eti  \iaKkov — amoctGL  r<3  kfiE  TETLfifjadaL  vno  daifiovcov. 
See  above,  On  the  Brevity,  &c,  III.,  f.  There  is  another  Grsecism 
in  those  cases  where  the  particle  (&gts,  so  as)  is  implied  in  the  in- 
finitive :  Annal.,  xi.,  1,  non  extimuisse  contionem  populi  Romani,  fateri, 
gloriamque  facinoris  ultro  petere;  xii.,  50,  atrox  hiems,  seu  parum 
provisi  commeatus  et  orta  ex  utroque  tabes  percellunt  Vologesen  omit- 
tere  prcesentia.  Compare  Thucydides,  iii.,  6,  rfjg  [mev  'O-alddarjc  elpyov, 
firj  xpwOai,  M.vTi2,rivaiovc. 

The  Subjunctive,  after  the  manner  of  the  Greek  optative,  is  used 
both  by  other  writers  and  by  Tacitus  to  imply  that  a  thing  has  been 
done  frequently :  Annal.,  i.,  27,  postremo  deserunt  tribunal,  ut  quis 
— occurreret,  manus  intentantes;  chap.  44,  si  tribuni,  si  legio  indus- 
triam — adprobaverant,  retinebat  ordines :  ubi  avaritiam  aut  crudeli- 
tatem  consensu  objectavissent,  solvebatur  militia  (ovc  jllev  l5ot  evt&kt ug 
— idvrag — sTvyvet).  Concerning  the  use  of  the  Participle,  compare, 
On  the  Brevity,  &c.,  III.,  i.  Evidently  after  the  Greek  fashion, 
which  is  adopted  also  by  Sallust,  we  read  in  Tacitus  invito,  cupienti, 
volenti  mihi  est,  for  nolo,  cupio,  volo :  Annal.,  i.,  59,  ut  quibusque 
helium  invitis  aut  cupientibus  erat,  axdo/ievotc  rj  rjdofiEVoig  yv,  Agr.,  18, 
ut  quibus  bellum  volentibus  erat.  We  may  find  an  explanation  of  this 
in  the  passages  in  which  volens  has  the  same  sense  as  gratum  (just  as 
gnarus  is  used  for  notus) :  Hist.,  iii.,  52,  Muciano  volentia  rescripsere 
(Sallust,  volentia  plebi  facturus  videbatur) ;  and  Annal.,  ii.,  4,  Ario- 
barzanem — volentibus  Armtniis  prafecit  (compare  Soph.,  CEd.  Col., 
\  505,  tcoOovvtl  Tvpovfydvrjg)  Sail.,  Jug.,  76,  poenas  ipsi  volentes  pepen- 
dere.  Add,  lastly,  the  following  phrases,  which  are  actually  translated 
from  the  Greek,  and  which  are  common  in  the  poets,  Sallust,  Livy, 
and  others,  namely,  est  for  licet,  and  amare  for  solere :  Germ.,  5,  est 
videre  apud  illos  argentea  vasa;  Annal. ,  iv.,  9,  utferme  amat  posterior 
adulatio ;  fort,  <pi?iEZ. 

d.  In  the  use  of  Particles. 

a.  Vereor  is  omitted  before  the  particle  ne  (see  above,  on  the 
ellipsis  of  verbs),  as  in  Greek  authors  we  have  ftrf  tovto  a^Xug  exq. 
The  particle  cum  is  often  wanting  (as  in  Ovid)  ;  Annal.,  iii.,  64,  quin- 
decimviri  septemviris  simul ;  iv.,  55,  Hypcepeni  Trallianique  Laodicenis 
ac  Magnetibus  simul;  vi.,  9,  Appius  Silanus  Scaur o  Mamerco  simvl. 
Compare  Horn.,  Od.,  iv.,  723,  baaat  uoi  ouov  rpiupev  yd'  kye'vovTo 


iiv  ON    THE    STYLE    OF   TACITUS. 

13.  Annal.,  xvi.,  9,  donee  a  centurione — tamquanT in  pug?ia  cade?  a 
(so  Suetonius,  Otho,  5,  ab  hoste  cadere ;  Nepos  de  regibus,  iii.,  3,  periit 
a  morbo) — ftavEiv  vrcb  rivbc.  Annal.,  ii.,  47,  Magnetes  a  Sipylo,  as  on 
coins  we  read  Mayvnaia  and  ^LnrvTiov.  Compare  Livy,  i.,  50,  Turnus 
Herdonius  ab  Aricia  (Aricinus)  ferociter  in  absentem  Tarquinium  erat 
invectus. 

y.  The  preposition  in  is  often  used  to  give  greater  force  where, 
from  the  common  form  of  speech,  you  would  expect  ad,  or  simply  a 
case  of  the  noun,  or  some  other  construction :  in  id,  in  hoc,  eig  tovtc 
(Livy,  Velleius,  and  the  poets);  in  majus  celebrare (Livy  and  Sallust), 
and  the  like  phrases,  knl  to  fiel^ov  koo/ieiv,  in  unum  consulere,  elc  fiiav 
(SovTicvelv,  in  unum  cedere,  elc  tv  epxEadac  (Livy,  Sallust),  in  longum, 
in  presens,  elc  tipac,  eic  to  rcapov  (Livy,  Sallust,  Cicero),  in  tantum,  in 
vulgus,  in  cetera,  in  diversion;  Annal.,  xii.,  35, plus  vulncrum  in  nos  et 
plerceque  cccdes  oriebantur ;  ii.,  47,  asperrima  in  Sardianos  lues  ;  chap. 
39,  forma  haud  dissimili  in  dominum  erat;  as  the  Greeks  say,  eic 
irdvTa,  eig  ayaOov  eiirelv,  eg  <p66ov,  eig  una  eoiKev.  Annal.,  iv.,  25. 
aderant  semisomnos  in  barbaros  (see  above,  On  the  Brevity,  &c, 
V.,  a.,  under  syllepsis)  ;  as  kg  -frpovovg  e"£ovto,  k(j>dvn  Xlg  Eig  666v. 

d.  We  find  answering  to  the  Greek  phrases,  oJ  tote  uv6pu7Z0L,  ij 
kt-aityvrjg  fiETaoTaaig,  Agr.,  25,  universes  ultra  gentes ;  Annal.,  xiii., 
41,  cuncta  extra,  teclis  tenus,  sole  inlustria  fuere  (compare  Livy,  xxiii., 
27,  omni  circa  agro  potiuntur);  Annal.,  i.,  27,  is  ante  alios  (state  et 
gloria  belli  (excelling  others);  Hist.,  ii., 76,  tua  ante  omnes  experientia; 
v.,  12,  propriique  muri  labore  et  opere  ante  alios. 

e.  Adverbs  are  joined  with  the  substantive  verbs  instead  of  ad- 
jectives :  longe,  velocius,  frustra,  impune  est,  as  in  Greek  authors  we 
have  drjv,  twao-TUTo  elvac ;  and  bene,  male,  recte  est,  are  the  common 
forms  of  expression  in  speaking  of  the  state  of  a  person's  health. 

IV.  The  Form  of  Expression  itself  is  Poetical;  as,  equestrls 
procella,  aliquid  ultra  mortale  gaudium  accipere,  arbiter  rerum,  dira 
quies,  in  limine  belli,  conjux  sex  partus  enixa,  trucidati  sunt  sine  nostro 
sanguine,  sera  juvenum  Venus,  marcentem  pacem  nutrire,  vita  populi 
Romani  per  incerta  maris  et  tempestatum  quotidie  volvitur.  This 
poetical  language  consists  generally  in  the  following  particulars  : 

a.  Inanimate  Objects  are  spoken  of  as  having  life,  whence  he 
not  only  speaks  thus  of  animals :  Germ.,  9,  ne  armentis  quidem  suus 
honor  aut  gloria  frontis,  but,  also,  still  more  boldly,  Annal.,  i  ,  79, 
quin  ipsum  Tiberim  nolle  prorsus  accolis  jluviis  orbatum  minore  gloria 
Uuere  ;  xv.,  15,  jlumen — vi  equorum  perrupere  (as  if  it  were  a  hostile 
army);  Germ.,  40,  est  in  insula  Oceani  castum  nemus ;  Hist.,  v.,  6 
prcecipuvm  montium  Libannm  erigit  (Judnea),  mirvmi  dictu  tantos  intei 


V 


< 


ITS    POETICAL    COMPLEXION. 

ardores  opacum  fdumque  nivibus ;  idem  amnem  Jordanen  fundit  alii' 
que;  Germ. t  27,  sepulcrum  ccespes  erigit;  Annal.,  xv.,  62,  lacrimas 
eorum  modo  sermone,  modo  intentior  in  modum  coercentis  ad  Jirmtttt^^ 
dinem  revocat ;  Hist.,  i.,  17,  circumsteterat  interim  palatium  publica 
exspectatio  magni  secreti  impatiens;  chap,  ii.,  opus  adgredior  opimum 
casibus,  atrox  pradiis,  discors  seditionibus,  ipsa  etiam  pace  scevum ;  An- 
nal., i.,  31,  multa  seditionis  ora  vocesque  ;  chap.  61,  incedunt  masstos 
locos,  at  the  end :  ubi  infelici  dextra — mortem  invenerit. 

b.  The  Prosopopoeia  of  Time  is  very  frequent:  Annal.  vi.,  51, 
morum  quoque  tempora  illi  diversa  :  egregium  vita  famaque  (tempus), 
quoad  privatus — -fu%t;  occultum  ac  subdolum  fingendis  virtutibus,  donee 
Germanicus  ac  Drusus  superfuere ;  idem  inter  bona  malaque  mixtus, 
&c,  whence  it  is  clear  that  in  these  things,  also,  variety  has  been 
aimed  at;  Germ.,  30,  disponere  diem,  vallare  noctem;  Hist.,  i.,  80, 
obsequia  meliorum  nox  abstulerat ;  Annal.,  xiii.,  17,  nox  eadem  necem 
Britannici  et  rogum  conjunxit ;  chap.  33,  idem  annus  plures  reos  ha- 
buit ;  iv.,  15,  idem  annus  alio  quoque  luctu  Ccesarem  adjicit  alterum 
ex  geminis  Drusi  liberis  extinguendo ;  i.,  54,  idem  annus  novas  cceri- 
monias  accepit  addito  sodalium  Augustalium  sacerdotio ;  Agr.,  22, 
tertius  expeditionum  annus  novas  gentes  aperuit;  Hist.,  v.,  10,  proxi- 
mus  annus  civili  bello  intentus;  Annal.,  iv.,  31,  quern  vidit  sequens 
cetas prcepotentum,  venalem  ;  xv.,  38,  fessa  aut  rudis  pueritice  adas  ;  xiv., 
33,  si  quos  imbellis  sexus  aid  fessa  atas — attinuerat.  Livy  has  not  un- 
frequently  used  this  form  of  expression,  as  well  as  Velleius,  Pliny 
the  elder,  Silius,  and  others;  compare  Cicero,  Brut.,  92,  interim  me 
qucestorem  Siciliensis  excepit  annus. 

C.  To  THE  NAMES  OF  NATIONS  AND  OF  MEN  ARE  POETICALLY  JOINED 
VERBS,  WHICH  PROPERLY  REFER  TO  THE  APPELLATIVE  TO  WHICH 
THOSE  NAMES  SHOULD  HAVE  BEEN  ADDED  IN  THE  GENITIVE,  OT  Cer- 
tainly verbs  are  made  to  refer  to  men  which,  in  their  common  use, 
are  only  joined  to  appellatives  and  abstract  nouns:  Annal.,  ii.,  25, 
ipse  majoribus  copiis  Marsos  inrumpit ;  chap.  56,  Cappadoces  in  for- 
mam  provincice  redacti  Quinlum  Veramum  legatum  accepere;  xii., 
58,  tributum  Apamensibus  terrm  motu  convolsis — remissum;  Agr.,  22, 
vastatis  usque  ad  Taum — nationibus ;  Hist.,  ii.,  87,  nee  colonics  modo 
aut  municipia  congestu  copiarum,  sed  ipsi  cultores  arvaque,  maturis 
jam  frn gibus,  ut  hostile  solum  vastabantur ;  Annal.,  ii.,  25,  populatur, 
exscindit  non  ausum  congredi  hostem ;  xii.,  49,  dum  socios  magis  quam 
hostes  prcedatur ;  xvi.,  13,  in  qua  (urbe)  omne  mortalium  genus  vis 
pestilentice  depopulabatur ;  Agr.,  41,  tot  militares  viri  cum  tot  cohorli- 
bus  expugnati  et  capti  (where  Walch,  comparing  the  expression  to 
Thucydides's  use  of  LuTroliopKeZv,  quotes  Justin.,  iii.,  4,  11,  expugnatis 
veteribus  incolis ;  Lncref.,  iv.,  1008,  reges  expugnare;  Livy,  xxiii.,  30t 


(V  ON    THE   STYLE   OF  TACITUS. 

obsessos  fame  expugnavit ;  to  which  add,  Curt.,  iii.,  1,  7,  se  scire  intx- 
pugnabiles  esse;  ix.,  10,  7,  tria  simul  agmina  populabantur  Indos — 
maritimos  Ptolemceus,  ceteros  ipse  rex  et  ab  alia  parte  Leonnatus  ure 
bant;  Livy,  xxviii.,  6,  finitimos  depopulabantur ;  Epit.,  47,  lllyrios — 
vastaveranf).  Annal.,  xii.,  25,  se  quoque  accingeret  juvene  partem 
curarum  capessituro ;  iii.,  63,  Milesios  Dareo  rege  niti;  iv.,  19,  hos 
corripi,  dilato  ad  tempus  Sabino,  placitum;  Hist.,  ii.,  71,  Valerium 
Marinum  destinatum  a  Galba  consulem  distulit ;  chap.  95,  magna  et 
misera  civitas,  eodem  anno  Othonem  Vitelliumque  passa;  iv.,  52,  amicos 
tempore,  fortuna — imminui,  transferri,  desinere  (that  is,  their  atten- 
tions, their  very  friendship);  Annal.,  iv.,  42,  Merulam — albo  senatorio 
erasii;  vi.,  42,  civitas — conditoris  Seleuci  retinens  (that  is,  of  his  insti- 
tutions). Compare  Quintil..  viii..  6,  25,  kominem  devorari  (that  is, 
his  goods),  Plinius,  Hist.  Nat.,  vi.,  24,  regi — percontanti  postea  nar- 
ravit  Romano s  et  Casarem;  vii.,  2,  supra  hos  extrema  in  parte  mon- 
tium  Trispithami  Pygmceique  narrantur.  And  in  the  same  way  the 
older  writers  also  use  loqui,  narrare. 


INDEX  OF  PLACES  IN  TACITUS, 

WHICH    ARE    QUOTED    OR    REFERRED    TO    IN    BOTTICHER's    REMARKS    ON 

HIS    STYLE. 


ANNALES. 


BOOK    I. 

Chap. 

Page 

1 

xlviii.,  li.  (bis.) 

2 

xxvii.,  xxxi. 

3 

xliv.,  1. 

5 

xxxii. 

6 

xxxvii.,  xl. 

7  xxxvii.,  xliv.,  xlv. 

8 

xl. 

10 

xxxii. 

11 

xxxix. 

12 

xlii.,  xlv. 

21 

xxxviii. 

27 

liii.,  liv. 

28 

xl. 

31 

xlv.,  lv. 

33 

xxxvii. 

35 

xli.,  xliv. 

39 

xxx.,  xlii. 

40 

xlvi. 

44 

liii. 

47 

xliv. 

51 

xxxvi. 

54 

lv. 

55 

xlii. 

57 

xli.,  xlii. 

58 

xxxvi.,  xliii. 

59 

xli.,  liii. 

61 

lv. 

62 

xxxi. 

63 

xxxviii. 

65 

xliv. 

68 

xxix. 

73 

xliv. 

74 

xxix.,  xxxv. 

79 

liv. 

81 

xxix. 

BOOK   II. 

1 

xxxv. 

2 

xxix. 

8 

xxx. 

4 

liii. 

ANNALES. 
BOOK   II. 

Chap.  Page 

5  xxx. 

7  xxx. 
15  xxxii. 
20  xxx. 

25  lv.  (bis.) 
27  xxxviii. 

32  xxxiv. 

33  xxxiv. 

34  xxxix.  (bis.) 

38  xl. 

39  xxxiv.,  xlii., li., liv. 

40  xxxiv.,  xlii. 
44  xxxvii. 

46  1. 

47  liv.  (bis.) 
54  xxxv. 

56  lv. 

57  xxxvi.,  lii. 
59  xxxv. 
62  xxx. 
64  1. 

70  xxxi. 

71  xxxvii. 
73  xliii. 

81  xxxviii. 

82  xliv.,  xlv. 

BOOK    III. 

2  xxxiv. 

5  xxx. 

8  xxx. 
14  1. 

19  xlii.,  xlv. 

20  xxx. 
24  xli. 

26  xlv. 

30  xxxi.,  xlv. 

31  xxxi. 
34  xxvi. 

38  xxvii.,  xxxviii. 

39  xxxvi. 


ANNALES. 

BOOK   III. 

Chap.  Page 

40  xxxix.,  li. 

42  xxxii. 

43  xxxvii. 

50  xxvii, 
52  li. 
55  xxxiii.  (note.) 

59  li. 

63  lvi. 

64  liii. 
72  xxv. 

BOOK   IV. 

1  xxviii.,  xxix. 

2  xxxv.,  xxxvii. 

3  xxxvii.,  xl. 

5  xli. 

6  li. 
9  liii. 

1 1  xxix. 

12  li. 
15  lv. 

19  lvi. 

20  xxxvii. 

21  xxvii. 
23  li. 
25  xliii.,  liv. 

28  xxxix.,  li. 

29  xxxiv. 
31  xxxv.,  lv. 
32-33  xxiv.  (note.) 
33  xxvi. 
38  xxvii.,  xl. 

40  xxxi, xxxix., xlii. 

41  xxv. 

42  lvi. 

44  xxxi. 

51  xxxi. 

52  lii. 

55  liii. 

56  liii. 

60  xliv.,  li. 


IVlll 

INDEX. 

ANNALES. 

ANNALES. 

ANNALES. 

BOOK    IV. 

BOOK 

XII. 

BOOK    XV. 

Chap. 

Page 

Chap. 

Page 

Chap 

Page 

61 

XXX. 

12 

li. 

14 

xli.,1. 

62 

xxxvii. 

14 

xxx. 

15 

liv. 

67 

xxix. 

17 

xxxv. 

20 

lii. 

18 

xxxv. 

23 

xxxvii. 

BOOK    V. 

25 

xli.,  lvi. 

27 

xxxi. 

1 

li. 

26 

xxxv. 

32 

xxvi. 

9 

xxxii. 

29 

xxix. 

36 

xxxv. 

BOOK    VI. 

35 

liv. 

38 

Iv. 

3 

xxxix.,  xl. 

37 

xxxviii. 

44 

xli. 

7 

xliv. 

46 

xxxvi. 

50 

xxxi. 

9 

liii. 

49 

Iv. 

59 

xxix. 

10 

xliv. 

50 

liii. 

62 

Iv. 

12 

xxv.,  Hi. 

51 

xxxi.,  xxxvii. 

73 

xlviii. 

21 
22 
24 

xliii. 
xxxi. 

xliii. 

55 
58 
65 

XXIX. 

Iv. 
xxxii. 

7 
9 

BOOK    XVI. 

xxvii. 
liv. 

27 

xl. 

BOOK 

XIII. 

12 

xxvii. 

32 

xxxiii.,  xl. 

11 

xxxi. 

13 

Iv. 

33 

xxix. 

15 

xxx.,  lii. 

21 

xxxix. 

35 

xxix. 

xliv. 

17 

Iv. 

36 

21 

xxix. 

37 
38 

xxxvi. 
xxxiv. 

23 
33 

1. 
Iv. 

HISTORIC. 
BOOK    I. 

40 

XXXV. 

42 
43 

lvi. 
xxxvi. 

40 

xxx. 

2 

xlix.,  Iv. 

41 

xliv.,  liv. 

3 

xlv. 

44 

xxxi.,  xxxvi. 

44 

47 

xxxiv. 

8 

xliii. 

51 

Iv. 

xxxi. 

10 

xxvii.,  xxviii. 

50 

XXXII., 

12 

xxx. 

BOOK    XI. 

56 

xlin. 

16 

xxxvi.,  xxxviii. 

1 

liii. 

17 

Iv. 

4 

xxxvii. 

BOOK 

XIV. 

20 

xxxii. 

10 

xxvi.,  xxxviii. 

2 

xxxii. 

46 

xxxix.,  xli. 

12 

xxxiv. 

3 

xxxvi. 

48 

xxxviii. 

16 

xxvi.,  xxviii. 

4 

xxviii.,  xxxii., 

50 

xlv. 

20 

xxxvi. 

xxxv. 

53 

xxvii.,  xxix., 

23 

xxxv.,  xl.,  1. 

5 

xli. 

xxxix. 

24 

XXXV. 

8 

xliv.,  xlv. 

59 

xli. 

25 

xli. 

14 

xlv. 

63 

xli 

29 

li. 

15 

li. 

64 

xxxviii. 

30 

xxxii. 

30 

xxix. 

67 

xlii. 

31 

xlix.  (note.) 

33 

Iv. 

73 

xlv. 

32 

xxx.,  xxxi. 

38 

xxix. 

76 

xxxiv. 

34 

xxvii.  (bis.) 

39 

xxxvii. 

80 

Iv 

35 

xxxii. 

40 

xlv. 

88 

xxviii 

37 

xxxviii.,  1. 

44 
49 

xlv. 
1. 

90 

lii. 

BOOK    XII. 

55 

xxviii. 

BOOK   II. 

7 

xxviii. 

59 

xxxvi. 

4 

xlix 

10 

xli 

61 

xxxv.,  1. 

5 

xlix 

INDEX. 

hx 

HISTORLE. 

HISTORLE. 

GERMANIA. 

BOOK 

II. 

BOOK    IV. 

BOOK    V. 

Chap. 

Page 

Chap 

Page 

Chap 

Page 

17 

xxxii. 

9 

xxvi. 

39 

xlviii. 

18 

xxxix. 

15 

xxxvii. 

40 

liv. 

22 

xxix. 

16 

xxxviii. 

43 

xxxvi. 

29 

xliv. 

17 

1. 

46 

xliii. 

32 

xl. 
xli.,  xliii. 

23 

32 

XXXV. 

xxviii. 

56 

70 

xxxiv. 

46 

xliv. 

AGRICOLA. 

71 

lvi. 

48 

xxxvi. 

2 

xxxiii.  (note.) 

74 

xl. 

52 

1.,  lii.,  lvi. 

3 

xxxiii.  (note.) 

76 

liv. 

55 

lii. 

4 

xxix. 

82 

xliv.,  lii. 

59 

xlii. 

8 

lii. 

87 

Iv. 

71 

xlix. 

9 

xxxix. 

95 

lvi. 

75 

xlv. 

11 

1 

96 

xxxix. 

76 

xxxvi. 

12 

xlii. 

100 

xxvi. 

BOOK    V. 

16 
17 

xlvi. 
xxxix. 

BOOK 

in. 

1 

xxxiv. 

18 

xl.,  xlii.,  liii. 

2 

xxxi. 

6 

liv. 

19 

xliv.,  li. 

5 

xxviii.  (bis),  1. 

10 

Iv. 

22  xxxiv.,  xxxix.,  Iv. 

7 

XXVlll. 

12 

liv. 

(bis.) 
lii.,  liv. 

10 

XXXV 

.,  xxxvii. 

15 

xxxvii. 

25 

18 

xlix. 

33 
35 

41 

xliv. 

xlv. 

Iv. 

20 
26 

xxxvi. 

xl. 

» 

GERMANIA. 

28 

xli. 

2 

xxxv.,  xliii. 

43 

xxix. 

30 

xxvi. 

XXXV. 

5 
6 

liii. 
1. 

40 

41 

xliii. 

7 

xxxvii. 

DIALC 

44 

xli. 

9 

liv. 

TORIBUS. 

49 

xlii. 

18 

xlviii. 

3 

lii. 

50 

xxxvi. 

20 

xxxi. 

5 

xlvi. 

52 

liii. 

27 

Iv. 

6 

xxxii. 

55 

xxxiv. 

30 

xxxii.,  Iv. 

10 

liii. 

58 

XXTi 

.,  xxxvii. 

32 

xlviii. 

18  xxiv.  (note),  xxvii. 

59 

xxix. 

33  xxxii.  (note),  xlvi., 

21 

xxxiv. 

60 

XXX. 

lii. 

22 

xxiv.  (note),  xl. 

80 

xxvi. 

34 

xxviii.,  xxxvi., 

25 

xli. 

84 

xl. 

xxxvii. 

29 

xxxvii. 

35 

xxix. 

31 

xxxii.,  1. 

BOOK 

IV. 

36 

xliii. 

34 

xlvi. 

4 

xxxi. 

38 

xlvi. 

40 

xlv 

C.  CORNELIUS  TACITUS 


DE 

■>  >     >     J 


SITU,  MORIBUS  ET  POPULIS  $££&%&&&;* 


SUMMARY. 
Chap.  I.  Situation  of  Germany.  II.  Its  inhabitants  probably  indigenous. 
— Authors  of  the  race. — Origin  of  the  name.  III.  A  Hercules  among 
the  Germans  also. —  Baritus. — Altar  of  Ulysses.  IV.  The  Germans  an 
unmixed  race. — Their  physical  conformation.  V.  Nature  of  the  country. 
—  Contains  no  gold,  no  silver.  —  These  metals  held  in  no  estimation. 

VI.  Arms  of  the  Germans :  their  cavalry,  infantry,  mode  of  warfare. 

VII.  Their  kings,  leaders,  priesthood.  VIII.  Spirit  displayed  by  their 
women,  and  respect  shown  them. — Veleda. — Aurinia.  IX.  Their  deities, 
sacred  rites. — No  images  of  their  divinities.  X.  Auspices,  lots. — Pre- 
sages derived  from  horses,  from  captives.  XI.  Public  deliberations  and 
assemblies.  XII.  Accusations,  punishments,  dispensing  of  justice. 
XIII.  Youths  adorned  with  a  shield  and  framea ;  companions  of  the 
chieftains,  their  valor  and  wide-spread  reputation.  XIV.  Warlike  spirit 
and  pursuits  of  the  race.  XV.  Season  of  peace,  hunting,  indolence. — 
Presents  bestowed  upon  the  chieftains.  XVI.  No  cities. — Their  vil- 
lages, dwellings ;  caves  serving  as  a  retreat  in  winter,  and  as  recepta- 
cles for  grain,  &c.  XVII.  Attire  of  the  men,  of  the  women.  XVIII. 
Matrimonial  engagements  strictly  adhered  to. — Dowry  brought  by  the 
husband.  XIX.  Purity  of  female  morals. — Punishment  of  adultery. 
XX.  Mode  of  rearing  children. — Laws  of  succession.  XXI.  The  enmi- 
ties as  well  as  friendships  espoused  of  one's  father  or  near  relation. — 
Price  of  homicide. — Hospitality.  XXII.  Bathing,  mode  of  life,  quar- 
rels of  the  intoxicated,  deliberations  at  banquets.  XXIII.  Drink. — 
Food.  XXIV.  Public  spectacles. — Fondness  for  gambling.  XXV. 
Slaves,  freedmen.  XXVI.  Taking  interest  unknown. — Agriculture. — 
Seasons.  XXVII.  Funerals,  tombs,  mourning.  XXVIII.  Institutions 
and  customs  of  individual  tribes. — Early  migrations  of  the  Gauls  into  Ger- 
many.—The  Helvetii,  Aravisci,  Boii,  Osi. — Tribes  of  German  origin :  the 
Treveri,  Nervii,  Vangiones,  Triboci,  Nemetes,  Ubii.  XXIX.  The  B  atavi, 
a  branch  of  the  Catti.— The  Mattiaci.— The  tithe-lands.  XXX.,  XXXI. 
Country  of  the  Catti,  their  physical  character,  military  discipline,  mar- 
tial  vows.  XXXII.  The  Usipii,  the  Tencteri :  their  superiority  in  cav- 
alry.   XXXIII.  Settlements  of  the  Bructeri  seized  upon  and  occupied 

A 


2  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

by  the  Chamavi  and  Angrivarii.  XXXIV.  The  Dulgibini,  Chasuari, 
Frisii.  XXXV.  The  Cauci,  distinguished  for  their  love  of  peace, 
their  justice,  and  other  virtues.  XXXVI.  The  Cherusci  and  Fosi,  con- 
quered by  the  Catti.  XXXVII.  The  Cimbri. — Roman  overthrows. — 
The  Germans  triumphed  over  rather  than  conquered.  XXXVIII.  The 
,  S.'ieyi,  their  numbers,  their  customs.  XXXIX.  The  Semnones,  religious 
r>te,s,  vmman  sacrifices.  X~j.  The  Langobardi,  Reudigni,  Aviones,  An- 
gli,  &c. — Tlie  worship  of  Hertha  common  to  all.  XL  I.  The  Hermun- 
•*•  IdJiri;  XLII  The  Narisci,  Mar^omanni,  duadi.  XLIII.  The  Marsigni, 
(Jotl.i'a.Osi-  Burl,  »Lc.  —  The  Naharvali;  their  deities,  termed  Alci; 
the  Gotones,  Rugii ;  Lemovii.  XL IV.  The  Suiones,  powerful  with 
their  fleets.  XLV.  The  Mare  Pigrum  (Frozen  Ocean). — The  iEstyi. 
worshipers  of  the  mother  of  the  gods,  gatherers  of  amber. — Over  the 
Sitones  a  female  reigns.  XL  VI.  The  Peucini,  Venedi,  Fenni. — Their 
savage  character  and  poverty. — The  Hellusii  and  Oxiones,  fables  re- 
specting them. 

I.  Germania  omnis  a  Gallis  Raetisque  et  Pannoniis 
Rheno  et  Danubio  fluminibus,  a  Sarmatis  Dacisque  mutuo 
metu  aut  montibus,  separatur.  Cetera  Oceanus  ambit, 
latos  sinus  et  insularum  immensa  spatia  complectens,  nu- 
per  cognitis  quibusdam  gentibus  ac  regibus,  quos  bellum 
aperuit.  Hhenus,  Raeticarum  Alpium  inaccesso  ac  prae- 
cipiti  vertice  ortus,  modico  flexu  in  Occidentem  versus, 
septentrionali  Oceano  miscetur.  Danubius,  raolli  et  cle- 
menter  edito  montis  Abnobae  jugo  effusus,  plures  populos 
adit,  donee  in  Ponticum  mare  sex  meatibus  erumpatj  sep- 
timum  enim  os  paludibus  hauritur. 

II.  Ipsos  Germanos  indigenas  crediderim,  minimeque 
aliarum  gentium  adventibus  et  hospitiis  mixtos ;  quia  nee 
terra  olim,  sed  classibus,  advehebantur,  qui  mutare  sedes 
quaerebant:  etinmensus  ultra,  utque  sic  dixerim,  adversus 
Oceanus  raris  ab  orbe  nostro  navibus  aditur.  Quis  porro, 
praeter  periculum  horridi  et  ignoti  maris,  Asia  aut  Africa 
aut  Italia  relicta,  Germaniam  peteret,  informem  terris, 
asperam  coelo,  tristem  cultu  adspectuque,  nisi  si  patria 
sit  ]  Celebrant  carminibus  antiquis  (quod  unum  apud  illos 
memoriae  et  annalium  genus  est)  Tuisconem  Deum,  terra 
editum,  et  filium  Mannum,  originem  gentis  conditoresque 


DE    GERMANIA. CAP.  II.-IV.  3 

Manno  tres  Jilios  adsignant,  e  quorum  nominibus  proximi 
Oceano  Ingcsvones,  medii  Herminones,  ceteri  Istcevones  vo- 
centur.  Quidam  autem,  licentia  vetustatis,  plures  Deo  or- 
tos,  pluresque  gentis  adpellationes,  Marsos,  Gambrivios, 
Suevos,  Vandalios  adfirmant :  eaque  vera  et  antiqua  nomina. 
Ceterum  Germanics  vocabulum  recens  et  nuper  additum ; 
quoniam,  qui  primi  Rhenum  transgressi  Gallos  expulerint, 
ac  nunc  Tungri,  tunc  Germani  vocati  sint.  Ita  nationis 
nomen  non  gentis  evaluisse  paullatim,  ut  omnes,  primum  a 
victore  ob  metumf  mox  a  seipsis  invento  nomine,  Germani 
vocarentur. 

III.  Fuisse  apud  eos  et  Herculem  memorant,  primumque 
omnium  virorum  fortium  ituri  in  prcelia  canunt.  Sunt 
illis  haec  quoque  carmina,  quorum  relatu,  quern  baritum 
vocant,  accendunt  animos,futuraequepugnae  fortunam  ipso 
cantu  augurantur :  terrent  enim  trepidantve,  prout  sonuit 
acies ;  nee  tarn  vocis  ille,  quam  virtutis  concentus  videatur. 
Adfectatur  praecipue  asperitas  soni  et  fractum  murmur, 
objectis  ad  os  scutis,  quo  plenior  et  gravior  vox  repercussu 
intumescat.  Ceterum  et  Ulixem,  quidam  opinantur,  longo 
illo  etfabuloso  errore  in  hunc  Oceanum  delatum,  adisse  Ger 
manice  terras,  Asciburgiumque,  quod  in  ripa  RJieni  situm 
Jiodieque  incolitur,  ab  illo  constitutum  nominatumque.  Aram 
quin  etiam  Ulixi  consecratam,  adjecto  Laertce patris  nomine, 
eodem  loco  olim  repertam  ;  monumentaque  et  tumulos  quos* 
dam,  Gracis  litteris  inscriptos,  in  confinio  Germanics  Rceti- 
ceque  adhuc  exstare.  Quae  neque  confirmare  argumentis, 
neque  refellere  in  animo  est :  ex  ingenio  suo  quisque  de- 
mat,  vel  addat  fidem. 

IV.  Ipse  eorum  opinionibus  accedo,  qui  Germanics 
populos  nullis  aliarum  nationum  connubiis  infectos,  pro- 
priam  et  sinceram  et  tantum  sui  similem  gentem  exstitisse, 
arbitrantur.  Unde  habitus  quoque  corporum,  quamquam 
in  tanto  hominum  numero,  idem  omnibus ;  truces  et  caerulei 
oculi,  rutilae  coma?,  magna  corpora  et  tantum  ad  impetum 


4  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS- 

valida.  Laboria  atque  operum  non  eadem  patientia:  mini- 
meque  sitim  aestumque  tolerare,  frigora  atque  inediam 
coelo  solove  adsueverunt. 

V.  Terra,  etsi  aliquanto  specie  differt,  in  universum 
tamen  aut  silvis  horrida,  aut  paludibus  foeda :  humidior, 
qua  Gallias ;  ventosior,  qua  Noricura  ac  Pannoniam  ad- 
spicit :  satis  ferax,  frugiferarum  arborum  patiens,  pecorura 
foecunda,  sed  plerumque  inprocera.  Ne  armentis  quidem 
suus  honor,  aut  gloria  frontis:  numero  gaudent,  eaeque 
solse  et  gratissimae  opes  sunt.  Argentum  et  aurum  pro- 
pitii  an  irati  dii  negaverint  dubito.  Nee  tamen  adfirma- 
verim,  nullam  Germaniae  venam  argentum  aurumve  gig- 
nere :  quis  enira  scrutatus  est  1  posse ssione  et  usu  haud 
perinde  adficiuntur.  Est  videre  apud  illos  argentea  vasa, 
legatis  et  principibus  eorum  muneri  data,  non  in  alia  vili- 
tate,  quam  quae  humo  finguntur:  quamquam  proximi,  ob 
usum  commerciorum,  aurum  et  argentum  in  pretio  babent, 
formasque  quasdam  nostrae  pecuniae  agnoscunt  atque  eli- 
gunt :  interiores  simplicius  et  antiquius  permutatione 
mercium  utuntur.  Pecuniam  probant  veterem  et  diu 
notam,  serratos,  bigatosque.  Argentum  quoque  magis 
quam  aurum  sequuntur,  nulla  adfectione  animi,  sed  quia 
numerus  argenteorum  facilior  usui  est  promiscua  ac  vilia 
mercantibus. 

VI.  Ne  ferrum  quidem  superest,  sicut  ex  gen  ere  telo- 
rum  conligitur.  Rari  gladiis,  aut  majoribus  lanceis  utun- 
tur. Hastas,  vel  ipsorum  vocabulo  frameas,  gerunt,  an- 
^usto  et  brevi  ferro,  sed  ita  acri,  et  ad  usum  habili,  ut 
eodem  telo,  prout  ratio  poscit,  vel  cominus  .vel  eminus 
pugnent.  Et  eques  quidem  scuto  frameaque  contentus 
est :  pedites  et  missilia  spargunt,  plura  singuli,  atque  in 
inmensum  vibrant,  mjdi  aut  sagulo  leves.  Nulla  cultus 
jactatio :  scuta  tantum  lectissimis  coloribus  distinguunt : 
paucis  loricae :  vix  uni  alterive  cassis,  aut  galea.  Equi 
non  forma,  non  velocitate  conspicui.      Sed  nee  variare 


DE    GERMANIA. CAP.  VI.-VIII.  5 

gyros,  in  morem  nostrum,  docentur.  In  rectum,  aut  uno 
flexu  dextros  agunt,  ita  conjuncto  orbe,  ut  nemo  posterior 
sit.  In  universum  aestimanti,  plus  penes  peditem  roboris : 
eoque  mixti  proeliantur,  apt  a  et  congruente  ad  equestrem 
pugnam  velocitate  peditum,  quos  ex  omni  juventute  de- 
lectos,  ante  aciem  locant.  Definitur  et  numerus  :  centeni 
ex  singulis  pagis  sunt ;  idque  ipsum  inter  suos  vocantur  : 
et  quod  primo  numerus  fuit,  jam  nomen  et  honor  est. 
Acies  per  cuneos  componitur.  Cedere  loco,  dummodo 
rursus  iustes,  consilii  quam  formidinis  arbitrantur.  Cor- 
pora suorum  etiam  in  dubiis  proeliis  referunt.  Scutum 
reliquisse,  praecipuum  flagitium :  nee  aut  sacris  adesse,  aut 
concilium  inire,  ignominioso  fas ;  multique  superstites  bel- 
lorum  infamiam  laqueo  finierunt. 

VII.  E-eges  ex  nobilitate ;  duces  ex  virtute  sumunt. 
Nee  regibus  infinita  aut  libera  potestas  :  et  duces  exemplo 
potius,  quam  imperio :  si  promti,  si  conspicui,  si  ante 
aciem  agant,  admiratione  praesunt.  Ceterum,  neque  ani- 
madvertere,  neque  vincire,  ne  verberare  quid  em,  nisi 
sacerdotibus  permissum :  non  quasi  in  poenam,  nee  ducis 
jussu,  sed  velut  deo  imperante,  quern  adesse  bellantibus 
credunt :  efiigiesque  et  signa  quaedam,  detracta  lucis,  in 
prcelium  ferunt.  Quodque  praecipuum  fortitudinis  incita- 
mentum  est,  non  casus,  nee  fortuita  conglobatio  turmam 
aut  cuneum  facit,  sed  familiaa  et  propinquitates ;  et  in 
proximo  pignora,  unde  feminarum  ululatus  audiri,  unde 
vagitus  infantium.  Hi  cuique  sanctissimi  testes,  hi  maximi 
laudatores.  Ad  matres,  ad  conjuges  vulnera  ferunt:  nee 
illae  numerare,  aut  exigere  plagas  pavent :  cibosque  et 
hortamina  pugnantibus  gestant. 

VIII.  Memoriae  proditur,  quasdam  acies,  inclinatas  jam 
et  labantes,  a  feminis  restitutas,  constantia  precum  et 
objectu  pectorum,  et  monstrata  cominus  captivitate,  quam 
longe  impatientius  feminarum  suarum  nomine  timent: 
adeo,  ut  efficacius  obligentur  animi  civitatum,  quibus  inter 


6  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

obsides  puellae  quoque  nobiles  imperantur.  Inesse  quin 
etiam  sanctum  aliquid  et  providum  putant :  nee  aut  con- 
silia  earum  adspernantur,  aut  responsa  negligunt.  Vidi 
mus,  sub  divo  Vespasiano,  Veledara,  diu  apud  plerosque 
numinis  loco  habitam.  Sed  et  olim  Auriniam  et  com- 
plures  alias  venerati  sunt,  non  adulatione,  nee  tamquam 
facerent  deas. 

IX.  Deorum  maxime  Mercurium  colunt,  cui  certis  die- 
bus  humanis  quoque  hostiis  litare  fas  habent.  Herculem 
ac  Martem  concessis  animalibus  placant.  Pars  Suevorum 
et  Isidi  sacrificat :  unde  caussa  et  origo  peregrino  sacro, 
parum  comperi,nisi  quod  signum  ipsum,in  modum  liburnae 
figuratum,  docet  advectam  religionem.  Ceterum,  nee 
cohibere  parietibus  deos,  neque  in  ullam  bumani  oris 
speciem  adsimilare,  ex  magnitudine  ccelestium  arbitrantur. 
Lucos  ac  nemora  consecrant;  deorumque  nominibus  ad- 
pellant  secretum  illud,  quod  sola  reverentia  vident. 

X.  Auspicia  sortesque,  ut  qui  maxime,  observant. 
Sortium  consuetudo  simplex.  Virgam,  frugiferae  arbori 
decisam,  in  surculos  amputant,  eosque,  notis  quibusdam 
discretos,  super  candid  am  vestem  temere  ac  fortuito  spar- 
gunt.  Mox,  si  publice  consuletur,  sacerdos  civitatis,  sin 
privatim,  ipse  paterfamilias,  precatus  deos,  ccelumque  sus- 
picions, ter  singulos  tollit,  sublatos,  secundum  impressam 
ante  notam,  interpretatur.  Si  probibuerunt,  nulla  de 
eadem  re  in  eundem  diem  consultatio ;  sin  permissum, 
auspiciorum  adhuc  fides  exigitur.  Et  illud  quidem  etiam 
hie  notum,  avium  voces  volatusque  interrogare  :  proprium 
gentis,  equorum  quoque  praesagia  ac  monitus  experiri. 
Publice  aluntur  iisdem  nemoribus  ac  lucis  candidi,  et  nullo 
mortali  opere  contacti :  quos  pressos  sacro  curru  sacerdos 
ac  rex  vel  princeps  civitatis  comitantur,  binnitusque  ac 
fremitus  observant.  Nee  ulli  auspicio  major  fides,  non 
solum  apud  plebem,  sed  apud  proceres,  apud  sacerdotes: 
se  enim  ministros  deorum,  illos  conscios  putant.     Est  et 


DE    GERMANIA. CAP.    X.-XII.  7 

alia  observatio  auspiciorum,  qua  gravium  bellorum  eventus 
explorant.  Ejus  gentis,  cum  qua  bellum  est,  captivum, 
quoquo  modo  interceptum,  cum  electo  popularium  suorum, 
patriis  quemque  armis,  committunt:  victoria  hujus  vel 
tllius  pro  praejudicio  accipitur. 

XI.  De  minoribus  rebus  principes  consultant ;  de  majo- 
ribus  omnes:  ita  tamen,  ut  ea  quoque,  quorum  penes  ple- 
bem  arbitrium  est,  apud  principes  pertractentur.  Coeunt, 
nisi  quid  fortuitum  et  subitum  incident,  certis  diebus,  cum 
aut  inchoatur  luna,  aut  impletur  :  nam  agendis  rebus  hoc 
auspicatissimum  initium  credunt.  Nee  dierum  numerum, 
ut  nos,  sed  noctium  computant.  Sic  constituunt,  sic  con- 
dicunt ;  nox  ducere  diem  videtur.  Illud  ex  libertate 
vitium,  quod  non  simul,  nee  ut  jussi  conveniunt,  sed  et 
alter  et  tertius  dies  cunctatione  coeuntium  absumitur.  Ut 
turbae  placuit,  considunt  armati.  Silentium  per  sacer- 
dotes,  quibus  turn  et  coercendi  jus  est,  imperatur.  Mox 
rex,  vel  princeps,  prout  aetas  cuique,  prout  nobilitas,  prout 
decus  bellorum,  prout  facundia  est,  audiuntur,  auctoritate 
suadendi  magis,  quam  jubendi  potestate.  Si  displicuit  sen- 
tentia,  fremitu  adspernantur ;  sin  placuit,  frameas  concuti- 
unt.     Honoratissimum  adsensus  genus  est,  armis  laudare. 

XII.  Licet  apud  consilium  accusare  quoque  et  dis- 
crimen  capitis  intendere.  Distinctio  poenarum  ex  delicto. 
Proditores  et  transfugas  arboribus  suspendunt:  ignavos  et 
imbelles  et  corpore  infames  coeno  ac  palude,  injecta  in- 
super  crate,  mergunt.  Diversitas  supplicii  illuc  respicit, 
tamquam  scelera  ostendi  oporteat,  dum  puniuntur,  flagitia 
abscondi.  Sed  et  levioribus  delictis  pro  modo  poena. 
Equorum  pecorumque  numero  convicti  multantur.  Pars 
multae  regi,  vel  civitati,  pars  ipsi,  qui  vindicatur,  vel  pro- 
pinquis  ejus  exsolvitur.  Eliguntur  in  iisdem  conciliis  et 
principes,  qui  jura  per  pagos  vicosque  reddant.  Centeni 
singulis  ex  plebe  comites,  consilium  simul  et  auctoritas, 
adsunt. 


^: 


8  C.   CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

XIII.  Nihil  autem  neque  publicae  neque  privatae  rei, 
nisi  armati  agunt.  Sed  arma  sumere  non  ante  cuiquam 
moris,  quam  civitas  suffecturum  probaverit.  Turn  in  ipso 
consilio,  vel  principum  aliquis,  vel  pater,  vel  propinquus, 
scuto  frameaque  juvenem  ornant.  Haec  apud  illos  toga, 
hie  primus  juventae  honos  :  ante  hoc  domus  pars  videntur, 
mox  reipublicae.  Insignis  nobilitas,  aut  magna  patrum 
merita,  principis  dignationem  etiam  adolescentulis  ad- 
signant :  ceteris  robustioribus  ac  jam  pridem  probatis  ad- 
gregantur  :  nee  rubor,  inter  comites  adspici.  Gradus 
quin  etiam  et  ipse  comitatus  habet,  judicio  ejus,  quem 
eectantur :  magnaque  et  comitum  aemulatio,  quibus  primus 
apud  principem  suum  locus ;  et  principum,  cui  plurimi  et 
acerrimi  comites.  Haec  dignitas,  hae  vires,  magno  semper 
electorum  juvenum  globo  circumdari,  in  pace  decus,  in 
bello  praesidium.  Nee  solum  in  sua  gente  cuique,  sed 
apud  finitimas  quoque  civitates  id  nomen,  ea  gloria  est,  si 
numero  ac  virtute  comitatus  emineat:  expetuntur  enim 
legationibus,  et  muneribus  ornantur,  et  ipsa  plerumque 
fama  bella  profligant. 

XIV.  Cum  ventum  in  aciem,  turpe  principi  virtute 
vinci,  turpe  comitatui  virtutem  principis  non  adaequare. 
Jam  vero  infame  in  omnem  vitam  ac  probrosum,  supersti- 
tem  principi  suo  ex  acie  recessisse.  Ilium  defendere, 
tueri,  sua  quoque  fortia  facta  gloriae  ejus  adsignare,  prae^ 
cipuum  sacramentum  est.  Prin^^jes^^djcjo^ia^ugnant  $ 
comites  pro  prjncipe.  Si  civitas,  in  qua  orti  sunt,  longa 
pace  et  otio  torpeat;  plerique  nobilium  adolescentium 
petunt  ultro  eas  nationes,  quae  turn  bellum  aliquod  gerunt; 
quia  et  ingrata  genti  quies,  et  facilius  inter  ancipitia  cla- 
rescant,  magnumque  comitatum  non  nisi  vi  belloque  tue- 
are.  Exigunt  enim  principis  sui  liberalitate  ilium  bellato- 
rem  equum,  illam  cruentam  victricemque  frameam.  Nam 
epulae,  et  convictus,  quamquam  incomti,  largi  tamen  ap- 
paratus, pro  stipendio  cedunt.    Materia  munificientiae  per 


DE  GERMANIA. CAP.  XIV.-XVII.  9 

bella  et  raptus.  Nee  arare  terram,  aut  exspectare  annum, 
tarn  facile  persuaseris,  quam  vpcare.  liostes  et  vulnera 
mereri.  Pigrum  quin  imrao  et  iners  videtur,  sudore  ad- 
quirere,  quod  possis  sanguine  parare. 

XV.  Quotiens  bella  non  ipeunt,  multura  venatibus,  plus 
per  otium  transigunt,  dediti  somno  ciboque.  Fortissimus 
quisque  ac  bellicosissimus  nihil  agens,  delegata  domus  et 
penatium  et  agrorum  cura  feminis  senibusque  et  infir- 
missimo  cuique  ex  familia,  ipsi  hebent :  mira  diversitate 
naturae,  cura  iidera  homines  sic  ament  inertiam  et  oderint 
quietem.  Mos  est  civitatibus,  ultro  ac  viritim  conferre 
principibus  vel  armentorum,  vel  frugura,  quod  pro  honore 
acceptum  etiara  necessitatibus  subvenit.  Gaudent  prae- 
cipue  finitimarum  gentium  donis,quae  non  modo  a  singulis,, 
sedet  publice  mittuntur ;  electi  equi,  magna  arma,  pha 
lerae,  torquesque.     Jam  et  pecuniam  accipere  docuimus. 

XVI.  Nullas  Germanorum  populis  urbes  habitari,  satia 
notum  est :  ne  pati  quidem  inter  se  junctas  sedes.  Colunt 
discreti  ac  diversi,  ut  fons,  ut  campus,  ut  nemus  placuit. 
Vicos  locant,  non  in  nostrum  morera,  connexis  et  cohae- 
rentibus  aedificiis:  suara  quisque  domum  spatio  circumdat, 
sive  adversus  casus  ignis  remedium,  sive  inscitia  aedifi- 
candi.  Ne  caementorum  quidem  apud  illos  aut  tegularum 
usus :  materia  ad  omnia  utuntur  informi  et  citra  speci- 
em  aut  delectationem.  Quasdam  loca  diligentius  illinunt 
terra,  ita  pura  ac  splendente,  ut  picturam  ac  lineamenta 
colorum  imitetur.  Solent  et  subterraneos  specus  aperire, 
eosque  multo  insuper  fimo  onerant,  suflfugium  hiemi  et 
receptaculum  fruglbus :  quia  rigorem  frigorum  ejusmodi 
locis  molliunt ;  et,  si  quando  hostis  advenit,  aperta  popu- 
latur,  abdita  autem  et  defossa  aut  ignorantur,  aut  eo  ipse 
fallunt,  quod  quaerenda  sunt. 

XVII.  Tegumen  omnibus  sagum,  fibula,  aut,  si  desit, 
spina  consertum :  cetera  intecti  totos  dies  juxta  focum 
atque  ignem  agunt.     Locupletissimi  veste  distinguuntur, 

A  2 


10  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

non  fluitante,  sicut  Sarmatae  ac  Parthi,  sed  stricta  et  singu- 
los  artus  exprimente..  .(xerunt  et  ferarum  pelles,  proximi 
ripae  negligenter,  ulteriores  exquisitius,  ut  quibus  nullus 
per  commercia  cultus.  Eligunt  feras,  et  detracta  velamina 
3pargunt  maculis,  pellibusque  ielluarum,  quas  exterior 
Oceanus  atque  ignotum  mare  gignit.  Nee  alius  feminis 
quam  viris  habitus,  nisi  quod  feminae  saepius  lineis  amicti- 
bus  velantur,  eosque  purpura  variant,  partemque  vestitus 
superioris  in  manicas  non  extendunt;  nudae  brachia  ac 
lacertos. 

XVIII.  Sed  et  proxima  pars  pectoris  patet :  quamquam 
severa  illic  matrimonia;  nee  ullam  morum  partem  magis 
laudaveris  :  nam  prope  soli  barbarorum  singulis  uxoribus 
contend  sunt,  exceptis  admodum  paucis,  qui  non  libidine, 
sed  ob  nobilitatem,  plurimis  nuptiis  ambiuntur.  Dotem 
non  uxor  marito,  sed  uxori  maritus,  offert.  Intersunt 
parentes  et  propinqui,  ac  munera  probant,  munera  non 
ad  delicias  ljiuliebres  quaesita,  nee  quibus  nova  nupta 
comatur;  sed  boves  et  frenatum  equum  et  scutum  cum 
framea  gladioque.  In  haec  munera  uxor  accipitur  :  atque 
invicem  ipsa  armorum  aliquid  viro  affert.  Hoc  maximum 
vinculum,  haec  arcana  sacra,  hos  conjugales  deos  arbitran- 
tur.  Ne  se  mulier  extra  virtutum  cogitationes  extraque 
bellorum  casus  putet,  ipsis  incipientis  matrimonii  auspiciis 
admonetur,  venire  se  laborum  periculorumque  sociam, 
idem  in  pace,  idem  in  proelio  passuram  ausuramque.  Hoc 
juncti  boves,  hoc  paratus  equus,  hoc  data  arma  denuntiant, 
Sic  vivendum,  sic  pereundum  :  accipere  se,  quae  liberis 
inviolata  ac  digna  reddat,  quae  nurus  accipiant,  rursusque 
ad  nepotes  referant. 

XIX.  Ergo  septae  pudicitia  agunt,  nullis  spectaculorum 
illecebris,  nullis  conviviorum  irritationibus  corruptee.  Lit- 
terarum  secreta  viri  pariter  ac  feminae  ignorant.  Paucis- 
sima  in  tarn  numerosa  gente  adulteria;  quorum  poena 
praesens,  et  maritis  permissa.     Accisis  crinibus,  nudatam, 


DE    GERMANIA. CAP.    XIX.-XXI.  11 

coram  propinquis,  expellit  domo  maritus,  ac  per  omnem 
vicum  verbere  agit.  Publicatae  enim  pudicitia3  nulla  ve- 
nia;  non  forma,  non  aetate,  non  opibus  maritum  invenerit. 
Nemo  enim  illic  vitia  ridet;  nee  corrumpere  et  corrumpi 
saeculum  vocatur.  Melius  quidem  adhuc  eae  civitates,  in 
quibus  tantum  virgines  nubunt,  et  cum  spe  votoque  uxoris 
semel  transigitur.  Sic  unum  accipiunt  maritum,  quo  modo 
unum  corpus  unamque  vitam,  ne  ulla  cogitatio  ultra,  ne 
longior  cupiditas,  ne  tamquam  maritum,  sed  tamquam 
matrimonium,  ament.  Numerum  liberorum  finire,  aut 
quemquam  ex  agnatis  necare,  flagitium  habetur  :  plusque 
ibi  boni  mores  valent,  quam  alibi  bonae  leges. 

XX.  In  omni  domo  nudi  ac  sordidi,  in  hos  artus,  in 
haec  corpora,  quae  miramur,  excrescunt.  Sua  quemque 
mater  uberibus  alit,  nee  ancillis  ac  nutricibus  delegantur. 
Dominum  ac  servum  nullis  educationis  deliciis  dignoscas. 
Inter  eadem  pecora,  in  eadem  humo  degunt,  donee  aetas 
separet  ingenuos,  virtus  agnoscat.  Sera  juvenum  Venus; 
eoque  inexhausta  pubertas.  Nee  virgines  festinantur; 
eadem  juventa,  similis  proceritas.  Pares  validaeque  mi- 
scentur,  ac  robora  parentum  liberi  referunt.  Sororum 
filiis  idem  apud  avunculum,  qui  apud  patrem  honor.  Qui- 
dam  sanctiorem  arctioremque  hunc  «nexum  sanguinis  ar- 
bitrantur,  et  in  accipiendis  obsidibus  magis  exigunt;  tam- 
quam ii  et  animum  firmius,  et  domum  latius  teneant. 
Heredes  tamen  successoresque  sui  cuique  liberi ;  et  nul- 
lum testamentum.  Si  liberi  non  sunt,  proximus  gradus  in 
possessione  fratres,  patrui,  avunculi.  Quanto  plus  propin- 
quorum,  quo  major  affinium  numerus,  tanto  gratiosior 
Benectus,  nee  ulla  orbitatis  pretia. 

XXI.  Suscipere  tarn  inimicitias,  seu  patris,  seu  propin- 
qui,  quam  amicitias,  necesse  est.  Nee  inplacabiles  durant. 
Luitur  enim  etiam  homicidium  certo  armentorum  ac  pe- 
corum  numero,  recipitque  satisfactionem  universa  domus : 
ntiliter  in  publicum ;  quia  periculosiores  sunt  inimicitias 


12  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

juxta  libertatem.  Convictibus  et  hospitiis  non  alia  gens 
efFusius  indulget.  Quemcumque  mortal ium  arcere  tecto, 
nefas  habetur :  pro  fortuna  quisque  adparatis  epulis  ex- 
cipit.  Cum  defecere,  qui  modo  hospes  fuerat,  monstrator 
hospitii  et  comes :  proximam  domum  non  invitati  adeunt: 
nee  interest :  pari  humanitate  accipiuntur.  Notum  igno- 
tumque,  quantum  ad  jus  hospitii,  nemo  discernit.  Abe- 
unti,  si  quid  poposcerit,  concedere  moris :  et  poscendi  in- 
vicem  eadem  facilitas.  Gaudent  muneribus  :  sed  nee  data 
inputant,  nee  acceptis  obligantur.  Victus  inter  hospites 
comis. 

XXII.  Statim  e  somno,  quern  plerumque  in  diem  extra- 
hunt,  lavantur,  saepius  calida,  ut  apud  quos  plurimum  hiems 
occupat.  Lauti  cibum  capiunt:  separatee  singulis  sedes 
et  sua  cuique  mensa.  Turn  ad  negotia,  nee  minus  saepe  ad 
convivia,  procedunt  armati.  Diem  noctemque  continuare 
potando,  nulli  probrum.  Crebrae,  ut  inter  vinolentos,  rixae, 
raro  conviciis,  saepius  caede  et  vulneribus  transiguntur. 
Sed  et  de  reconciliandis  invicem  inimicis  et  jungendis  ad- 
finitatibus  et  adsciscendis  principibus,  de  pace  denique  ac 
bello,  plerumque  in  conviviis  consultant :  tamquam  nullo 
magis  tempore  aut  ad  simplices  cogitationes  pateat  animus, 
aut  ad  magnas  incatescat.  Gens  non  astuta,  nee  callida, 
aperit  adhuc  secreta  pectoris  licentia  joci.  Ergo  detecta 
et  nuda  omnium  mens  postera  die  retractatur,  et  salva 
utriusque  temporis  ratio  est.  Deliberant,  dum  fingere 
nesciunt :  constituunt,  dum  errare  non  possunt. 

XXIII.  Potui  humor  ex  hordeo  aut  frumento,  in  quan- 
dam  similitudinem  vini  corruptus.  Proximi  ripae  et  vinum 
mercantur.  Cibi  simplices ;  agrestia  poma,  recens  fera, 
aut  lac  concretum.  Sine  adparatu,  sine  blandimentis,  ex- 
pellunt  famem.  Adversus  sitim  non  eadem  temperantia. 
Si  indulseris  ebrietati,  suggerendo  quantum  concupiscunt, 
haud  minus  facile  vitiis,  quam  armis,  vincentur. 

XXIV.  Genus  spectaculorum  unum  atque  in  omni  ccetu 


DE    GERMANIA. CAP.    XXIV.-XXVI.  13 

idem.  Nudi  juvenes,  quibus  id  ludicrum  est,  inter  gladios 
se  atque  infestas  frameas  saltu  jaciunt.  Exercitatio  artem 
paravit,  ars  decorem  :  non  in  quaestum  tamen,  aut  merce- 
dem  :  quamvis  audacis  lasciviae  pretium  est  voluptas 
spectantium.  Ale  am  (quod  mirere)  sobrii  inter  seria  ex- 
ercent,  tanta  lucrandi  perdendive  temeritate,  ut,  cum  om- 
nia defecerunt,  extremo  ac  novissimo  jactu  de  libertate 
et  de  corpore  contendant.  Victus  voluntariam  servitutem 
adit :  quamvis  juvenior,  quamvis  robustior,  adligari  se  ac 
venire  patitur.  Ea  est  in  re  prava  pervicacia :  ipsi  fidem 
vocant.  Servos  conditionis  hujus  per  commercia  tradunt, 
ut  se  quoque  pudore  victoriae  exsolvant. 

XXV.  Ceteris  servis,  non  in  nostrum  morem,  discriptis 
per  familiam  ministeriis,  utuntur.  Suam  quisque  sedem, 
suos  penates  regit.  Frumenti  modum  dominus,  aut  pe- 
coris,  aut  vestis,  ut  colono,  injungit ;  et  servus  hactenus 
paret.  Cetera  domus  officia  uxor  ac  liberi  exsequuntur. 
Verberare  servum  ac  vinculis  et  opere  coercere,  rarum. 
Occidere  solent,  non  disciplina  et  severitate,  sed  impetu  et 
ira,  ut  inimicum,  nisi  quod  impune.  Libertini  non  multum 
supra  servos  sunt,  raro  aliquod  momentum  in  domo,  num- 
quam  in  civitate ;  exceptis  dumtaxat  iis  gentibus,  quae 
regnantur.  Ibi  enim  et  super  ingenuos  et  super  nobiles 
ascendunt :  apud  ceteros  impares  libertini  libertatis  argu- 
mentum  sunt. 

XXVI.  Fenus  agitare,  et  in  usuras  extendere,  ignotum : 
ideoque  magis  servatur,  quam  si  vetitum  esset.  Agri,  pro 
numero  cultorum,  ab  universis  in  vices  occupantur,  quos 

.  mox  inter  se  secundum  dignationem  partiuntur  :  facili- 
tatem  partiendi  camporum  spatia  praestant.  Arva  per  an- 
nos  mutant ;  et  superest  ager :  nee  enim  cum  ubertate 
et  amplitudine  soli  labore  contendunt,  ut  pomaria  conse- 
rant  et  prata  separent  et  hortos  rigent :  sola  terras  seges 
miperatur.  Unde  annum  quoque  ipsum  non  in  totidem 
digerunt  species :   hiems  et  ver  et  aestas  intellecturn,  ao 


14  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

vocabula  habent;  auctumni  perinde  nomen  ac  bona  igno 
rantur. 

XXVII.  Funerum  nulla  ambitio :  id  solum  observatur,  ut 
corpora  clarorum  virorum  certis  lignis  crementur.  Struem 
rogi  nee  vestibus,  nee  odoribus,  cumulant :  sua  cuique 
arma,  quorundara  igni  et  equus  adjicitur.  Sepulcrum 
cespes  erigit.  Monumentorum  arduum  et  operosum  hono- 
rem,  ut  gravem  defunctis,  adspernantur.  L amenta  ac 
lacrimas  cito,  dolorem  et  tristitiam  tarde  ponunt.  Feminia 
lugere  honestum  est;  viris  meminisse.  Hsec  in  commune 
de  omnium  Germanorum  origine  ac  moribus  accepimus: 
nunc  singularum  gentium  instituta  ritusque,  quatenus 
differant,  quae  nationes  e  Germania  in  Gallias  commigra- 
verint,  expediam. 

XXVIII.  Validiores  olim  Gallorum  res  fuisse,  summus 
auctorum  divus  Julius  tradit :  eoque  credibile  est,  etiam Gal- 
los  in  Germaniam  transgressos.  Quantulum  enim  amnis 
obstabat,  quo  minus,  ut  quaeque  gens  evaluerat,  occuparet 
permutaretque  sedes,  promiscuas  adhuc  et  nulla  regnorum 
potentia  divisas  ]  Igitur  inter  Hercyniam  silvam  Rhenum- 
que  et  Mcenum  amnes  Helvetii,  ulteriora  Boii,  Gallica 
utraque  gens,  tenuere.  Manet  adhuc  Boiemi  nomen, 
significatque  loci  veterem  memoriam  quamvis  mutatis 
cultoribus.  Sed  utrum  Aravisci  in  Pannoniam  ab  Osis, 
Germanorum  natione,  an  Osi  ab  Araviscis  in  Germaniam, 
commigraverint,  cum  eodem  adhuc  sermone,  institutis, 
moribus  utantur,  incertum  est :  quia,  pari  olim  inopia  ac 
libertate,  eadem  utriusque  ripae  bona  malaque  erant. 
Treveri  et  Nervii  circa  adfectationem  Germanicae  originis 
ultro  ambitiosi  sunt,  tamquam,  per  hanc  gloriam  sanguinis, 
a  similitudine  et  inertia  Gallorum  separentur.  Ipsam 
Rheni  ripam  haud  dubie  Germanorum  populi  colunt, 
Vangiones,  Triboci,  Nemetes.  Ne  Ubii  quidem  quam- 
quam  Romana  colonia  esse  meruerint,  ac  libentius  Agrip- 
pinenses   conditoris    sui   nomine    vocentur,    origine    era- 


DE    GERMANIA. CAP.   XXVIII.-XXX.  15 

bescunr,  transgressi  olim  et  experimento  fidei  super  ipsam 
Rheni  ripam  collocati,  ut  arcerent,  non  ut  custodirentur. 

XXIX.  Omnium  harum  gentium  virtute  praecipui  Ba- 
tavi,  non  multum  ex  ripa,  sed  insulam  Rheni  amnis,  colunt, 
Cattorum  quondam  populus,  et  seditione  domestica  in  eas 
sedes  transgressus,  in  quibus  pars  Romani  imperii  fierent. 
Manet  honos  et  antiquae  societatis  insigne  :  nam  nee  tri- 
butis  contemnuntur,  nee  publicanus  adterit  :  exemti 
oneribus  et  eollationibus,  et  tantum  in  usum  proeliorum 
sepositi  velut  tela  atque  arma,  bellis  reservantur.  Est  in 
eodem  obsequio  et  Mattiacorum  gens.  Protulit  enim 
magnitudo  Populi  Romani  ultra  Rhenum,  ultraque  veteres 
terminos,  imperii  reverentiam.  Ita  sede  finibusque  in  sua 
ripa,  mente  animoque  nobiscum  agunt,  cetera  similes  Ba- 
tavis,  nisi  quod  ipso  adhuc  terrae  suae  solo  et  coelo  acrius 
animantur.  Non  numeraverim  inter  Germaniae  populos, 
quamquam  trans  Rhenum  Danubiumque  consederint,  eos, 
qui  Decumates  agros  exerrent.  Levissimus  quisque  Gal- 
lorum,  et  inopia  audax,  dubiae  possessionis  solum  occu- 
pavere.  Mox  limite  acto  promotisque  praesidiis,  sinus 
imperii  et  pars  provinciae  habentur. 

XXX.  Ultra  hos  Catti  initium  sedis  ab  Hercynio  saltu 
inchoant,  non  ita  effusis  ac  palustribus  locis,  ut  ceterae 
civitates,  in  quas  Germania  patescit :  durant  siquidem 
colles,  paulatimque  rarescunt;  et  Cattos  suos  saltus  Her- 
cynius  prosequitur  simul  atque  deponit.  Duriora  genti 
corpora,  stricti  artus,  minax  vultus,  et  major  animi  vigor. 
Multum  (ut  inter  Germanos)  rationis  ac  sollertiae  :  prae- 
ponere  electos,  audire  praepositos,  nosse  ordines,  intelli- 
gere  occasiones,  differre  impetus,  disponere  diem,  vallare 
noctem,  fortunam  inter  dubia,  virtutem  inter  certa  nume- 
rare  :  quodque  rarissimum,  nee  nisi  Romanae  disciplinae 
concessum,  plus  reponere  in  duce,  quam  in  exercitu. 
Omne  robur  in  pedite,  quem  super  arma  ferramentis  quo- 
que  et  copiis  onerant.     Alios  ad  proelium  ire  videas,  Cat- 


16  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

tos  ad  bellum :  rari  excursus  et  fortuita  pugna.  Eques- 
trium  sane  virium  id  proprium,  cito  parare  victoriam,  cito 
cedere.  Velocitas  juxta  formidinem,  cunctatio  propior 
constantiae  est. 

XXXI.  Et  aliis  Germanorum  populis  usurpatum  rara 
et  privata  cuj usque  audentia  apud  Cattos  in  consensum 
vertit,  ut  primum  adoleverint,  crinem  barbamque  submit- 
tere,  nee,  nisi  hoste  caeso,  exuere  votivum  obligatumque 
virtuti  oris  habitum.  Super  sanguinem  et  spolia  revelant 
frontem,  seque  turn  demum  pretia  nascendi  retulisse  dig- 
nosque  patria  ac  parentibus  ferunt.  Ignavis  et  imbellibus 
manet  squalor.  Fortissimus  quisque  ferreum  insuper  an- 
nulum  (ignominiosum  id  genti)  velut  vinculum  gestat, 
donee  se  csede  hostis  absolvat.  Plurimis  Cattorum  hie 
placet  habitus.  Jam  que  canent  insignes,  et  hostibus  simul 
suisque  monstrati :  omnium  penes  bos  initia  pugnarum ; 
haec  prima  semper  acies  visu  torva.  Nam  ne  in  pace 
quidem  vultu  mitiore  mansuescunt.  Nulli  domus,  aut 
ager,  aut  aliqua  cura  :  prout  ad  quemque  venere,  aluntur: 
prodigi  alieni,  contemtores  sui ;  donee  exsanguis  senec- 
tus  tam  durae  virtuti  impares  faciat. 

XXXII.  Proximi  Cattis  certum  jam  alveo  Rhenum, 
quique  terminus  esse  sufficiat,  Usipii  ac  Tencteri  colunt. 
Tencteri,  super  solitum  bellorum  decus,  equestris  dis- 
cipline arte  praecellunt ;  nee  major  apud  Cattos  peditum 
laus,  quam  Tencteris  equitum.  Sic  instituere  majores, 
posteri  imitantur.  Hi  lusus  infantium,  haec  juvenum  aemu- 
latio;  perseverant  senes.  Inter  familiam  et  penates  et 
jura  successionum  equi  traduntur ;  excipit  Alius,  non,  ut 
cetera,  maximus  natu,  sed  prout  ferox  bello  et  melior. 

XXXIII.  Juxta  Tencteros  Bructeri  olim  occurrebant; 
nunc  Chamavos  et  Angrivarios  immigrasse  narratur,  pulsis 
Bructeris  ac  penitus  excisis,  vicinarum  consensu  nation  urn; 
seu  superbiae  odio,  seu  praedae  dulcedine,  seu  favore  quo- 
dam  erga  nos  deorum  :  nam  ne  spectaculo  quidem  proelii 


DE    GERMANIA. CAP.    XXXIII.— XXXVI.  17 

invidere :  super  sexaginta  milia,  non  armis  telisque  R,o 
manis,  sed,  quod  magnificentius  est,  oblectationi  oculisque 
ceciderunt.  Maneat,  quaeso,  duretque  gentibus,  si  non 
amor  nostri,  at  certe  odium  sui ;  quando,  urgentibus  im- 
perii fatis,  nihil  jam  praestare  fortuna  majus  potest,  quam 
hostium  discordiam. 

XXXIV.  Angrivarios  et  Chamavos  a  tergo  Dulgibini 
et  Chasuari  cludunt,  aliaeque  gentes,  haud  perinde  memo- 
ratse.  A  fronte  Frisii  excipiunt.  Majoribus  minoribusque 
Frisiis  vocabulum  est  ex  modo  virium.  Utraeque  nationes 
usque  ad  oceanum  Rheno  praetexuntur,  ambiuntque  im- 
mensos  insuper  lacus  et  Romanis  classibus  navigatos. 
Ipsum  quin  etiam  oceanum  ilia  tentavimus:  et  superesse 
adhuc  Herculis  columnas  fama  vulgavit,  sive  adiit  Her- 
cules, seu,  quidquid  ubique  magnificum  est,  in  claritatem 
ejus  referre  consensimus.  Nee  defuit  audentia  Druso 
Germanico  :  sed  obstitit  oceanus  in  se  simul  atque  in  Her- 
culem  inquiri.  Mox  nemo  tentavit ;  sanctiusque  ac  reve- 
rentius  visum  de  actis  deorum  credere  quam  scire. 

XXXV.  Hactenus  in  Occidentem  Germaniam  novimus. 
In  Septemtrionem  ingenti  flexu  redit.  Ac  primo  statim 
Caucorum  gens,  quamquam  incipiat  a  Frisiis,  ac  partem 
litoris  occupet,  omnium,  quas  exposui,  gentium  lateribus 
obtenditur,  donee  in  Cattos  usque  sinuetur.  Tam  im- 
mensum  terrarum  spatium  non  tenent  tantum  Cauci,  sed 
et  implent,  populus  inter  Germanos  nobilissimus,  quique 
magnitudinem  suam  malit  justitia  tueri :  sine  cupiditate, 
sine  impotentia,  quieti  secretique,  nulla  provocant  bella, 
nullis  raptibus  aut  latrociniis  populantur :  idque  praecip- 
uum  virtutis  ac  virium  argumentum  est,  quod,  ut  su- 
periores  agant,  non  per  injurias  adsequuntur.  Promta 
tamen  omnibus  arma,  ac,  si  res  poscat,  exercitus :  pluri- 
mum  virorum  equorumque :  et  quiescentibus  eadem  fama. 

XXXVI.  In  latere  Caucorum  Cattorumque  Cherusci 
nimiam  ac  marcentem  diu  pacem  illacessiti  nutrierunt : 


18  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITtfS. 

idque  jucundius,  quam  tutius,  fuit :  quia  inter  impotentes 
et  validos  falso  quiescas;  ubi  manu  agitur,  modestia  ac 
probitas  nomina  superioris  sunt.  Ita,  qui  olim  boni  cequi* 
que  Cherusci,  nunc  inertes  ac  stulti  vocantur :  Cattis  vic- 
toribus  fortuna  in  sapientiam  cessit.  Tracti  ruina  Che- 
ruscorum  et  Fosi,  contermina  gens,  adversarum  rerum  ex 
aequo  socii,  cum  in  secundis  minores  fuissent. 

XXXVII.  Eundem  G-ermaniae  sinum  proximi  oceano 
Cimbri  tenent,  parva  nunc  civitas,  sed  gloria  ingens : 
veterisque  famae  late  vestigia  manent,  utraque  ripa  castra 
ac  spatia,  quorum  ambitu  nunc  quoque  metiaris  molem 
manusque  gentis  et  tam  magni  exitus  fidem.  Sexcentesi- 
mum  et  quadragesimum  annum  urbs  nostra  agebat,  cum 
primum  Cimbrorum  audita  sunt  arma,  Caecilio  Metello  ac 
Papirio  Carbone  coss.  Ex  quo  si  ad  alterum  imperatoris 
Trajani  consulatum  computemus,  ducenti  ferme  et  decern 
anni  colliguntur.  Tamdiu  Germania  vincitur.  Medio 
tam  longi  aevi  spatio,  multa  invicem  damna :  non  Samnis, 
non  Poeni,  non  Hispaniae  Galliaeve,  ne  Parthi  quidem 
saepius  admonuere  :  quippe  regno  Arsacis  acrior  est  Ger- 
manorum  libertas.  Quid  enim  aliud  nobis,  quam  caedem 
Crassi,  amisso  et  ipso  Pacoro,  infra  Ventidium  dejectus 
Oriens  objecerit'?  At  Germani  Carbone  et  Cassio  et 
Scauro  Aurelio  et  Servilio  Caepione  Cnaeo  quoque  Manlio 
fusis  vel  captis,  quinque  simul  consulares  exercitus  Populo 
Romano,  Varum  tresque  cum  eo  legiones  etiam  Caesari 
abstulerunt:  nee  impune  Caius  Marius  in  Italia,  divus 
Julius  in  Gallia,  Drusus  ac  Nero  et  Germanicus  in  suis 
eos  sedibus  perculerunt.  Mox  ingentes  Caii  Caesaris 
minae  in  ludibrium  versae.  Inde  otium,  donee  occasione 
discordiae  nostras  et  civilium  armorum,  expugnatis  legio- 
num  hibernis,  etiam  Gallias  adfectavere  :  ac  rursus  pulsi 
inde,  proximis  temporibus  triumphati  magis  quam  victi 
sunt. 

XXXVIII.  Nunc  de  Suevis  dicendum  est,  quorum  non 


DE    GERMANIA. CAP.  XXXVIII.-XL.  19 

una,  ut  Cattorum  Tencterorumve,  gens :  majorem  enim 
Germaniae  partem  obtinent,  propriis  adhuc  nationibus 
nominibusque  discreti,  quamquam  in  commune  Suevi  vo- 
centur.  Insigne  gentis  obliquare  crinem  nodoque  sub- 
stringere.  Sic  Suevi  a  ceteris  Germanis,  sic  Suevorum 
ingenui  a  servis  separantur.  In  aliis  gentibus,  seu  cog- 
natione  aliqua  Suevorum,  seu  (quod  saepe  accidit)  irriita- 
tione,  rarum  et  intra  juventae  spatium ;  apud  Suevos  usque 
ad  canitiem  horrentem  capillum  retro  sequuntur,  ac  saepe 
in  ipso  solo  vertice  ligant.  Principes  et  ornatiorem  ha- 
bent :  ea  cura  formae,  sed  innoxia.  Neque  enim  ut  ament 
amenturve ;  in  altitudinem  quamdam  et  terrorem,  adituri 
bella,  comti,  ut  hostium  oculis   ornantur. 

XXXIX.  Vetustissimos  se  nobilissimosque  Suevorum 
Semnones  memorant.  Fides  antiquitatis  religione  firraa- 
tur.  Stato  tempore  in  silvam,  auguriis  patrum  et  prisca 
formidine  sacram,  omnes  ejusdem  sanguinis  populi  lega- 
tionibus  coeunt,  caesoque  publice  homine  celebrant  barbari 
ritus  horrenda  primordia.  Est  et  alia  luco  reverentia. 
Nemo  nisi  vinculo  ligatus  ingreditur,  ut  minor,  et  potes- 
tatem  numinis  prae  se  ferens  :  si  forte  prolapsus  est,  attolli 
et  insurgere  haud  licitum  :  per  humum  evolvuntur  :  eoque 
omnis  superstitio  respicit,  tamquam  inde  initia  gentis,  ibi 
regnator  omnium  deus,  cetera  subjecta  atque  parentia. 
Adjicit  auctoritatem  fortuna  Semnonum.  Centum  pagis 
habitant :  magnoque  corpore  efficitur,  ut  se  Suevorum 
caput  credant. 

XL.  Contra  Langobardos  paucitas  nobilitat :  plurimis 
ac  valentissimis  nationibus  cincti,  non  per  obsequium,  sed 
prceliis  et  periclitando  tuti  sunt.  Reudigni  deinde  et 
Aviones  et  Angli  et  Varini  et  Eudoses  et  Suardones  et 
Nuithones  fluminibus  aut  silvis  muniuntur.  Nee  quid- 
quam  notabile  in  singulis,  nisi  quod  in  commune  Hertham, 
id  est,  Terram  matrem,  colunt,  eamque  intervenire  rebus 
hominum,   invehi    populis,    arbitrantur.      Est   in   insula 


20  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

oceani  castum  nemus,  dicatumque  in  eo  vehiculum,  veste 
contectum :  attingere  uni  sacerdoti  concessum.  Is  adesse 
penetrali  deam  intelligit,  vectamque  bubus  feminis  multa 
cum  veneratione  prosequitur.  Laeti  tunc  dies,  festa  loca, 
quaecunque  adventu  hospitioque  dignatur.  Non  bella 
ineunt,  non  arma  sumunt ;  clausum  omne  ferrum  :  pax  et 
quies  tunc  tantum  nota,  tunc  tantum  amata,  donee  idem 
sacerdos  satiatam  conversatione  mortalium  deam  templo 
redd  at.  Mox  vehiculum  et  vestes,  et,  si  credere  velis, 
numen  ipsum  secreto  lacu  abluitur.  Servi  ministrant; 
quos  statim  idem  lacus  haurit.  Arcanus  hinc  terror 
sanctaque  ignorantia,  quid  sit  illud  quod  tantum  perituri 
vident. 

XL  I.  Et  haec  quidem  pars  Suevorum  in  secretiora 
Germanise  porrigitur.  Propior  (ut,  quo  modo  paulo  ante 
Rhenum,  sic  nunc  Danubium  sequar)  Hermundurorum 
civitas,  fida  Romanis,  eoque  solis  Germanorum  non  in 
ripa  commercium,  sed  penitus  atque  in  splendidissima 
Raetiae  provinciae  colonia :  passim  et  sine  custode  transe- 
unt ;  et,  cum  ceteris  gentibus  arma  modo  castraque  nostra 
ostendamus,  his  domos  villasque  patefecimus  non  concu- 
piscentibus.  In  Hermunduris  Albis  oritur,  fluraen  incli- 
tum  et  notum  olim ;  nunc  tantum  auditur. 

XLII.  Juxta  Hermunduros  Narisci,  ac  deinde  Marco- 
manni  et  Quadi  agunt.  Praecipua  Marcomannorum  gloria 
viresque,  atque  ipsa  etiam  sedes,  pulsis  olim  Boiis,  virtute 
parta.  Nee  Narisci  Quadive  degenerant.  Eaque  Ger- 
maniae  velut  frons  est,  quatenus  Danu^io  peragitur.  Mar- 
comannis  Quadisque  usque  ad  nostram  memoriam  reges 
manserunt  ex  gente  ipsorum,  nobile  Marobodui  et  Tudri 
genus;  jam  et  externos  patiuntur.  Sed  vis  et  potentia 
regibus  ex  auctoritate  Romana :  raro  armis  nostris,  saspius 
pecunia  juvantur. 

XLIII.  Nee  minus  valent  retro  Marsigni,  Gothini,  Osi, 
Buri :   terga  Marcomannorum  QuadorumqTie  cludunt :  e 


I)B  GERMANIA. CAP.  XLIII.-XLIV.  21 

quibus  Marsigni  etBuri  sermone  cultuque  Suevos  referunt. 
Gothinos  Gallica,  Osos  Pannonica  lingua,  coarguit  non 
esse  Germanos,  et  quod  tributa  patiuntur :  partem  tribu- 
torum  Sarmatae,  partem  Quadi,  ut  alienigenis  imponunt. 
Gothini,  quo  magis  pudeat,  et  ferrum  effodiunt:  omnes- 
que  hi  populi  pauca  campestrium,  ceterum  saltus  et  ver- 
tices montium  insederunt.     Dirimit  enim  scinditque  Sue- 
viam    continuum   montium  jugum,   ultra  quod   plurimae 
gentes  agunt :  ex  quibus  latissime  patet  Lygiorum  nomen 
in  plures  civitates  diffusum.      Valentissimas  nominasse 
sufficiet,  Arios,  Helveconas,  Manimos,  Elysios,  Naharva- 
los.    Apud  Nabarvalos  antiquae  religionis  lucus  ostenditur. 
Praesidet  sacerdos  muliebri  ornatu :  sed  deos,  interpreta- 
tione  Romana,  Castor  em  Pollucemque  memorant.     Ea  vis 
numini;  nomen  Aids:  nulla  simulacra,  nullum  peregrinse 
superstitionis  vestigium :    ut  fratres  tamen,  ut  juvenes, 
venerantur.     Ceterum  Arii  super  vires,  quibus  enumeratos 
paulo  ante  populos  antecedunt,  truces,  insitae  feritati  arte 
ac  tempore  lenocinantur :    nigra  scuta,  tincta  corpora : 
atras  ad  prcelia  noetes  legunt;  ipsaque  formidine  atque 
umbra  feralis  exercitus  terrorem  inferunt,  nullo  hostium 
sustinente  novum  ac  velut  infernum   adspectum :    nam 
primi  in  omnibus  prceliis  oculi  vincuntur.     Trans  Lygios 
Gotones  regnantur,  paulo  jam  adductius  quam  ceterae 
Germanorum  gentes,  nondum   tamen   supra  libertatem. 
Protinus  deinde  ab  oceano  Rugii  et  Lemovii:  omniumque 
harum  gentium  insigne,  rotunda  scuta,  breves  gladii,  et 
erga  reges  obsequium. 

XLIV.  Suionum  hinc  civitates,  ipso  in  oceano,  praeter 
viros  armaque  classibus  valent :  forma  navium  eo  differt, 
quod  utrinque  prora  paratam  semper  appulsui  frontem 
agit :  nee  velis  ministrantur,  nee  remos  in  ordinem  lateri- 
bus  adjungunt.  Solutum,  ut  in  quibusdam  fluminum,  et 
mutabile,  ut  res  poscit,  hinc  vel  illinc  remigium.  Est 
apud  illos  et  opibus  honos,  eoque  unus  imperitat,  nullis 


22  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

jam  exceptionibus,  non  precario  jure  parendi :  nee  arma, 
ut  apud  ceteros  Germanos,  in  promiscuo,  sed  clausa  sub 
custode  et  quidem  servo,  quia  subitos  hostium  incursua 
prohibet  oceanus,  otiosae  porro  armatorum  manus  facile 
lasciviunt:  enimvero  neque  nobilem,  neque  ingenuura,  ne 
libertinum  quidem,  armis  praeponere  regia  utilitas  est. 

XLV.  Trans  Suionas  aliud  mare,  pigrum  ac  prope  im- 
motum,  quo  cingi  cludique  terrarum  orbem  hinc  fides ; 
quod  extremus  cadentis  jam  solis  fulgor  in  ortus  edurat 
adeo  clarus,  ut  sidera  hebetet ;  sonum  insuper  audiri  for- 
masque  deorum  et  radios  capitis  adspici  persuasio  adjicit. 
Illuc  usque  et  fama  vera  tantum  natura.  Ergo  jam  dextro 
Suevici  maris  littore  ^Estuorum  gentes  alluuntur:  quibus 
ritus  habitusque  Suevorum  ;  lingua  Britannicae  propior- 
Matrem  deum  venerantur :  insigne  superstitionis  formas 
aprorum  gestant.  Id  pro  armis  omnique  tutela  securum 
deae  cultorem  etiam  inter  hostes  praestat.  Harus  ferri, 
frequens  fustium  usus.  Frumenta  ceterosque  fructus  pa- 
tientius,  quam  pro  solita  Germanorum  inertia,  laborant. 
Sed  et  mare  scrutantur,  ac  soli  omnium  succinum,  quod 
ipsi  glesum  vocant,  inter  vada  atque  in  ipso  littore  legunt. 
Nee,  quae  natura,  quaeve  ratio  gignat,  ut  barbaris,  quaesi- 
tum  compertumve.  Diu  quin  etiam  inter  cetera  ejecta- 
menta  maris  jacebat,  donee  luxuria  nostra  dedit  nomen : 
ipsis  in  nullo  usu ;  rude  legitur,  informe  perfertur,  preti- 
umque  mirantes  accipiunt.  Succum  tamen  arborum  esse 
intelligas,  quia  terrena  quaedam  atque  etiam  volucria  ani- 
malia  plerumque  interlucent,  quae  implicata  humore  mox 
durescente  materia  cluduntur.  Fecundiora  igitur  nemora 
lucosque  sicut  Orientis  secretis,  ubi  tura  balsamaque  su- 
dantur,  ita  Occidentis  insulis  terrisque  inesse,  crediderim; 
quae  vicini  solis  radiis  expressa  atque  liquentia  in  proxi- 
mum  mare  labuntur,  ac  vi  tempestatum  in  adversa  littora 
exundant.  Si  naturam  succini  admoto  igni  tentes,  in 
modum  taedae  accenditur,  alitque  flammam  pinguem  et 


DE    GERMANIA. CAP.  XLV.-XLVI.  23 

olentem :  mox  ut  in  picem  resinamve  lentescit.  Suioni- 
bus  Sitonum  gentes  continuantur.  Cetera  similes  uno 
difFerunt,  quod  femina  dominatur :  in  tantum  non  modo  a 
libertate  sed  etiam  a  servitute  degenerant.  Hie  Sueviae 
finis. 

XL  VI.  Peucinorum  Venedorumque  et  Fennorum  na- 
tiones  Germanis  an  Sarraatis  adscribam,  dubito,  quam- 
quam  Peucini,  quos  quidam  Bastarnas  vocant,  sermone, 
cultu,  sede  ac  domiciliis  ut  Germani  agunt.  Sordes  omni- 
um ac  torpor :  procerum  connubiis  mixtis  nonnihil  in  Sar- 
matarum  habitum  foedantur.  Venedi  multum  ex  moribus 
traxerunt.  Nam  quidquid  inter  Peucinos  Fennosque  sil- 
varum  ac  montium  erigitur,  latrociniis  pererrant :  hi  tamen 
inter  Germanos  potius  referuntur,  quia  et  domos  figunt  et 
scuta  gestant  et  peditum  usu  ac  pernicitate  gaudent;  quae 
omnia  diversa  Sarmatis  sunt,  in  plaustro  equoque  viventi- 
bus.  Fennis  mira  feritas,  foeda  paupertas  :  non  arma,  non 
equi,  non  penates:  victui  herba,  vestitui  pelles,  cubile 
humus  :  sola  in  sagittis  spes,  quas,  inopia  ferri,  ossibus 
asperant :  idemque  venatus  viros  pariter  ac  feminas  alit. 
Passim  enim  comitantur,  partemque  praedae  petunt.  Nee 
aliud  infantibus  ferarum  imbriumque  suffugium,  quam  ut 
in  aliquo  ramorum  nexu  contegantur :  hue  redeunt  juve- 
nes,  hoc  senum  receptaculum.  Sed  beatius  arbitrantur 
quam  ingemere  agris,  inlaborare  domibus,  suas  alienasque 
fortunas  spe  metuque  versare.  Securi  adversus  homines, 
securi  adversus  deos,  rem  difficillimam  adsecuti  sunt,  ut 
illis  ne  voto  quidem  opus  esset.  Cetera  jam  fabulosa: 
Hellusios  et  Oxionas  ora  hominum  vultusque,  corpora  ataue 
artus  ferarum  gerere:  quod  ego,  ut  incompertum,  in  me- 
dium relinquam, 


C.  C  0  R  N  E  L  I  I    T  A  C  I  T  I 


VITA 


JULII    AGRICOLjE. 


OF  TBx      n  ' 

C.  CORNELII   TACITI 

JULII   AGRICOLA 

VITA. 


SUMMARY. 
Chap.  I.  The  custom  of  writing  the  lives  of  illustrious  men  an  ancient  one. 
II.  Dangerous,  however,  under  bad  princes.  III.  This  custom  resumed 
by  Tacitus,  under  the  happy  reign  of  Nerva,  in  honor  of  Agricola,  the 
writer's  father-in-law.  IV.  Origin  and  education  of  Agricola.  V.  The 
rudiments  of  the  military  art  learned  by  him  in  Britain.  VI.  He  mar- 
ries.— Is  appointed,  in  succession,  quaestor,  tribune,  praetor,  &c.  VII. 
His  mother  murdered  during  a  hostile  descent  made  by  Otho's  fleet  on 
the  coast  of  Liguria,  her  lands  ravaged,  and  a  great  part  of  her  effects 
carried  off. — Agricola  goes  over  to  the  side  of  Vespasian,  and  receives 
the  command  of  the  20th  legion,  in  Britain.  VIII.  Excellent  deport- 
ment of  Agricola  while  in  command.  IX.  Returns  to  Rome. — Is  called 
by  Vespasian  to  the  patrician  order,  and  invested  with  the  government 
of  Aquitania. — Is  chosen  consul. — Betroths  his  daughter  to  Tacitus. — Is 
appointed  governor  of  Britain.  X.  Description  of  Britain.  XL  Origin 
of  the  Britons. — Their  physical  conformation,  sacred  rites,  language, 
general  character.  XII.  Their  military  strength,  form  of  government, 
climate,  soil,  &c.  XIII.  Their  cheerful  submission  to  levies,  tributes, 
&c. — The  expedition  of  Caesar  into  Britain. — Long  neglect  of  the  island 
subsequently,  on  the  part  of  the  Romans. — Invasion  of  Britain  in  tho 
reign  of  Claudius,  and  restoration  of  the  Roman  authority.  XIV  Opera- 
tions of  the  consular  governors.  XV.  Britons  meditate  a  rebellion. 
XVI.  Boadicea,  a  female  of  royal  descent,  their  leader. — Defeated  by 
Suetonius  Paullinus. — Roman  governors  of  inferior  ability  succeed  Paul- 
linus.  XVII.  Petilius  Cerialis  and  Julius  Frontinus  restore  affairs  to 
their  former  footing. — The  former  subdues  the  Brigantes,  the  latter  the 
Silures.  XVIII.  Agricola  reduces  the  Ordovices,  and  the  island  Mo- 
na. — He  finally  brings  the  whole  province  into  a  peaceful  state.  XIX., 
XX.  His  moderation,  prudence,  equity,  &c,  in  regulating  the  affairs 
of  his  province.  XXL  Endeavors  to  reclaim  the  natives  from  their  rude 
and  unsettled  state  by  making  them  acquainted  with  the  comforts  of 
civilized  life.  XXII.,  XXIII.  New  expeditions  discover  new  nations 
of  Britons  to  the  Romans,  and  fortresses  are  erected  to  keep  them  in 
obedience, — Agricola' s  candor  as  regarded  the  meritorious  actions  of 


28  c.  Cornelius  TAdnua 

others.  XXIV.  Design  formed  by  him  of  invading  Hibernia.  XXV.- 
XXVII.  The  countries  situated  beyond  Bodotria  are  explored. — The 
Caledonians  attack  a  portion  of  the  forces  of  Agricola,  but,  after  some 
partial  successes,  are  defeated  by  him,  on  his  coming  up  with  his  other 
forces. — New  preparations  made  by  the  enemy.  XXVIII.  A  cohort 
of  the  Usipii,  by  a  strange  chance,  circumnavigate  the  island  of  Britain. 
XXIX.  Agricola  loses  his  son,  about  a  year  old. — The  Britons  renew 
the  war,  under  Calgacus  as  their  leader.  XXX.-XXXII.  Address  of 
Calgacus  to  his  followers.  XXXIIL,  XXXIV.  Address  of  Agricola  to 
his  soldiers.  XXXV.-XXXVII.  Fierce  and  bloody  battle.  XXXVIII. 
Victory  of  the  Romans. — Agricola  orders  Britain  to  be  circumnavigated. 
XXXIX.  The  account  of  these  operations  received  by  Domitian  with 
outward  expressions  of  joy,  but  inward  anxiety.  XL .  He,  nevertheless, 
directs  honors  to  be  rendered  to  Agricola. — The  latter  returns  to  Rome, 
and  leads  a  modest  and  retired  life.  XLI.  Often  accused  before  Do- 
mitian, in  his  absence,  but  as  often  acquitted.  XLII.  Excuses  him- 
self from  taking  a  province  as  proconsul.  XL  III.  Dies,  not  without 
suspicion  of  having  been  poisoned  by  Domitian.  XL IV.  His  age  at 
the  time  of  his  death. — His  personal  appearance,  &c.  XL  V.  Happy 
in  having  ended  his  days  before  the  atrocities  of  Domitian  broke  forth. 
XL VI.  General  reflections. 

I.  Clarorum  virorum  facta  moresque  posteris  tradere, 
antiquitus  usitatum,  ne  nostris  quidem  temporibus,  quam- 
quam  incuriosa  suorum  getas  omisit,  quotiens  magna  aliqua 
ac  nobilis  virtus  vicit  ac  supergressa  est  vitium  parvis 
magnisque  civitatibus  commune,  ignorantiam  recti  et  in- 
vidiam. Sed  apud  priores  ut  agere  memoratu  digna  pro- 
num  magisque  in  aperto  erat,  ita  celeberrimus  quisque 
ingenio,  ad  prodendam  virtutis  memoriam,  sine  gratia  aut 
ambitione,  bonae  tantum  conscientiee  pretio  ducebatur. 
Ac  plerique  suam  ipsi  vitam  narrare  fiduciam  potius  mo- 
rum  quam  arrogantiam  arbitrati  sunt :  nee  id  Rutilio  et 
Scauro  citra  fidem  aut  obtrectationi  fuit:  adeo  virtutes 
iisdem  temporibus  optime  aestimantur,  quibus  facillime 
gignuntur. 

II.  At  mihi,  nunc  narraturo  vitam  defuncti  ho  minis, 
venia  opus  fuit ;  quam  non  petissem,  ni  cursaturus  tam 
saeva  et  infesta  virtutibus  tempora.  Legimus,  cum  Aru- 
leno  Rustico  Paetus  Thrasea,  Herennio  Senecioni  Priscus 


AGRICOLiE    VITA. CAP.    II.— III.  29 

Helvidius  laudati  essent,  capitale  fuisse  :  neque  in  ipsos 
raodo  auctores,  sed  in  libros  quoque  eorum  saevitum,  dele- 
gato  triumviris  ministerio,  ut  monumenta  clarissimorum 
ingeniorum  in  comitio  ac  foro  urerentur.  Scilicet  illo  igne 
vocem  populi  Romani  et  libertatem  senatus  et  conscien- 
tiam  generis  humani  aboleri  arbitrabantur,  expulsis  in- 
super  sapientiae  professoribus  atque  omni  bona  arte  in 
exilium  acta,  ne  quid  usquara  honestu'm  occurreret.  De- 
dimus  profecto  grande  patientiae  documentum :  et  sicut 
vetus  aetas  vidit  quid  ultimum  in  libertate,  esset,  ita  nos 
quid  in  servitute,  ademto  per  inquisitiories  et  loquendi 
audiendique  commercio.  Memoriam  quoque  ipsam  cum 
voce  perdidissemus,  si  tam  in  nostra  potestate  esset  obli- 
visci,  quam  tacere. 

III.  Nunc  demum  redit  animus  :  et  quamquam  primo 
statim  beatissimi  saeculi  ortu  Nerva  Caesar  res  olim  dis- 
sociabiles  miscuerit,  principatum  ac  libertatem,  augeatque 
quotidie  felicitatem  temporum  Nerva  Trajanus,  nee  spem 
modo  ac  votum  securitas  publica  sed  ipsius  voti  fiduciam 
ac  robur  assumserit, .  natura  tamen  infirmitatis  humanae 
tardiora  sunt  remedia,  quam  mala;  et,  ut  corpora  lente 
augescunt,  cito  exstinguuntur,  sic  ingenia  studiaque  op- 
presseris  facilius,  quam  revocaveris.  Subit  quippe  etiam 
ipsius  inertiae  dulcedo,  et  invisa  primo  desidia  postremo 
amatur.  Quid  ]  si  per  quindecim  annos,  grande  mortalis 
aevi  spatium,  multi  fortuitis  casibus,  promtissimus  quis- 
que  saevitia  principis  interciderunt  1  Pauci,  ut  ita  dix- 
erim,  non  modo  aliorum,  sed  etiam  nostri  superstites 
sumus ;  exeratis  e  media  vita  tot  annis,  quibus  juvenes 
ad  senectutem,  senes  prope  ad  ipsos  exactae  aetatis  ter- 
minos,  per  silentium  venimus.  Non  tamen  pigebit,  vel 
incondita  ac  rudi  voce,  memoriam  prioris  servitutis  ac 
testimonium  praesentium  bonorum  composuisse.  Hie  in- 
terim liber,  honori  Agricolae  soceri  mei  destinatus,  pro- 
fessione  pietatis  aut  laudatus  erit,  aut  excusatus. 


30  C.   CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

IV.  Cnaeus  Julius  Agricola,  vetere  et  illustri  Foro- 
juliensium  colonia  ortus,  utrumque  avum  procuratorem 
Caesarum  habuit,  quae  equestris  nobilitas  est.  Pater  Julius 
Graecinus,  senatorii  ordinis,  studio  eloquentiae  sapientiae- 
que  notus,  iisque  virtutibus  iram  Caii  Caesaris  meritus: 
namque  M.  Silanum  accusare  jussus  et,  quia  abnuerat, 
interfectus  est.  Mater  Julia  Procilla  fuit,  rarae  castitatis: 
in  hujus  sinu  indulgentiaque  educatus,  per  omnem  hones- 
tarum  artium  cultum  pueritiam  adolescentiamque  transe- 
git.  Arcebat  eum  ab  illecebris  peccantium,  praeter  ipsius 
bonam  integramque  naturam,  quod  statim  parvulus  sedem 
ac  magistram  studiorum  Massiliam  habuerat,  locum  Graeca 
comitate  et  provinciali  parsimonia  mixtum  ac  bene  com- 
positum.  Memoria  teneo,  solitum  ipsum  narrare,  se  in 
prima  juventa  studium  philosophies  acrius,  ultra  quam  con- 
cessum  Romano  ac  senatori,  hausisse,  ni  prudentia  matris 
incensum  ac  fiagrantem  animum  coercuisset.  Scilicet  sub- 
lime et  erectum  ingenium  pulchritudinem  ac  speciem  ex- 
celsae  magnaeque  gloriae  vehementius  quam  caute  appete- 
bat.  Mox  mitigavit  ratio  et  aetas :  retinuitque,  quod  est 
difficillimum,  ex  sapientia  modum. 

V.  Prima  castrorum  rudimenta  in  Britannia  Suetonio 
Paulino,  diligenti  ac  moderato  duci,  approbavit,  electus 
quem  contubernio  aestimaret.  Nee  Agricola  licenter, 
more  juvenum  qui  militiam  in  lasciviam  vertunt,  neque 
segniter  ad  voluptates  et  commeatus  titulum  tribunatus  et 
inscitiam  retulit:  sed  noscere  provinciam,  nosci  exercitui, 
discere  a  peritis,  sequi  optimos,  nihil  appetere  in  jacta- 
tionem,  nihil  ob  formidinem  recusare,  simulque  anxius  et 
intentus  agere.  Non  sane  alias  exercitatior  magisque  in 
ambiguo  Britannia  fuit :  trucidati  veterani,  incensae  co- 
loniae,  intercepti  exercitus ;  turn  de  salute,  mox  de  victo- 
ria certavere.  Quae  cuncta  etsi  consiliis  ductuque  alterius 
agebantur,  ac  summa  rerum  et  recuperatae  provinciae  glo- 
ria in  ducem  cessit,  artem  et  usum  et  stimulos  addidere 


AGRICOLiE    VITA. CAP.    V.-VII.  31 

juveni :  intravitque  animum  militaris  gloriae  cupido,  in- 
grata  temporibus,  quibus  sinistra  erga  eminentes  interpre- 
tation nee  minus  periculum  ex  magna  fama,  quam  ex  mala. 

VI.  Hinc  ad  capessendos  magistratus  in  urbem  di- 
gressus,  DomitiamDecidianam,  splendidis  natalibus  ortam, 
sibi  junxit :  idque  matrimonium  ad  majora  nitenti  decus 
ac  robur  fuit :  vixeruntque  mira  concordia,  per  mutuam 
caritatem  et  invicem  se  anteponendo ;  nisi  quod  in  bona 
uxore  tanto  major  laus,  quanto  in  mala  plus  culpae  est. 
Sors  quaesturae  provinciam  Asiam,  proconsulem  Salvium 
Titianum  dedit :  quorum  neutro  corruptus  est ;  quam- 
quam  et  provincia  dives  ac  parata  peccantibus,  et  pro- 
consul in  omnem  aviditatem  pronus,  quantalibet  facilitate 
redemturus  esset  mutuam  dissimulationem  mali.  Auctus 
est  ibi  filia,  in  subsidium  et  solatium  simul :  nam  filium 
ante  sublatum  brevi  amisit.  Mox  inter  quaesturam  ac 
tribunatum  plebis  atque  ipsum  etiam  tribunatus  annum 
quiete  et  otio  transiit,  gnarus  sub  Nerone  temporum,  qui- 
bus inertia  pro  sapientia  fuit.  Idem  praeturae  tenor  et 
silentium  :  nee  enim  jurisdictio  obvenerat.  Ludos  et  in- 
ania  honoris  modo  rationis  atque  abundantiae  duxit,  uti 
longe  a  luxuria,  ita  famae  propior.  Turn  electus  a  Gralba 
ad  dona  templorum  recognoscenda,  diligentissima  conqui- 
sitione  fecit,  ne  cujus  alterius  sacrilegium  respublica  quam 
Neronis  sensisset. 

VII.  Sequens  annus  gravi  vulnere  animum  domumque 
ejus  afflixit:  nam  classis  Othoniana,  licenter  vaga,  dum 
Intemelios  (Liguriae  pars  est)  hostiliter  populatur,  matrem 
Agricolae  in  praediis  suis  interfecit;  praediaque  ipsa  et 
magnam  patrimonii  partem  diripuit,  quae  causa  caedis 
fuerat.  Igitur  ad  solennia  pietatis  profectus  Agricola, 
nuntio  afFectati  a  Vespasiano  imperii  deprehensus,  ac 
statim  in  partes  transgressus  est.  Initia  principatus  ac 
statum  urbis  Mucianus  regebat,  admodum  juvene  Domi- 
tiano,  et  ex  paterna  fortuna  tantum  licentiam  usurpante. 


32  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

Is  missum  ad  delectus  agendos  Agricolam,  integreque  ac 
strenue  versatum,  vicesimae  legioni,  tarde  ad  sacramentum 
transgressae,  praeposuit,  ubi  decessor  seditiose  agere  nar- 
rabatur;  quippe  legatis  quoque  consularibus  nimia  ac 
formidolosa  erat;  nee  legatus  praetorius  ad  cohibendum 
potens,  incertum,  suo  an  militum  ingenio :  ita  successor 
simul,  et  ultor  electus,  rarissima  moderatione  maluit  videri 
invenisse  bonos,  quam  fecisse. 

VIII.  Praeerat  tunc  Britanniae  Vettius  Bolanus,  placi- 
dius,  quam  feroci  provincia  dignum  est :  temperavit  Agri- 
cola  vim  suam,  ardoremque  compescuit,  ne  incresceret, 
peritus  obsequi,  eruditusque  utilia  honestis  miscere.  Brevi 
deinde  Britannia  consularem  Petilium  Cerealem  accepit. 
Habuerunt  virtutes  spatium  exemplorum.  Sed  primo 
Cerealismodo  labores  et  discrimina,  mox  et  gloriam  com- 
municabat :  saepe  parti  exercitus  in  experimentum,  ali- 
quando  majoribus  copiis  ex  eventu  praefecit :  nee  Agri- 
cola  umquam  in  suam  famam  gestis  exsultavit ;  ad  aucto- 
rem  et  ducem,  ut  minister,  fortunam  referebat.  Ita  virtute 
in  obsequendo,  verecundia  in  praedicando,  extra  invidiam, 
nee  extra  gloriam  erat. 

IX.  Revertentem  ab  legatione  legionis  divus  Vespasi- 
anus  inter  patricios  adscivit,  ac  deinde  provinciae  Aqui- 
taniae  praeposuit,  splendidae  in  primis  dignitatis,  admi- 
nistratione  ac  spe  consulatus,  cui  destinarat.  Credunt 
plerique,  militaribus  ingeniis  subtilitatem  deesse ;  quia 
castrensis  jurisdictio  secura  et  obtusior,  ac  plura  manu 
agens,  calliditatem  fori  non  exerceat.  Agricola  natural! 
prudentia,  quamvis  inter  togatos,  facile  justeque  agebat. 
Jam  vero  tempora  curarum  remissionumque  divisa.  Ubi 
conventus  ac  judicia  poscerent,  gravis,  intentus,  severus, 
et  saepius  misericors :  ubi  officio  satisfactum,  nulla  ultra 
potestatis  persona:  tristitiam  et  arrogantiam  et  avaritiam 
exuerat :  nee  illi,  quod  est  rarissimum,  aut  facilitas  auc- 
toritatem,  aut  severitas  amorem  deminuit.     Integritatem 


AGRWOLM    VITA. CAP.   1X.-X.  33 

atque  abstinentiam  in  tanto  viro  referre,  injuria  virtutum 
fuerit.  Ne  faraam  quidem,  cui  saepe  etiam  boni  indulgent, 
ostentanda  virtute  aut  per  artem  quaesivit :  procul  ab 
aemulatione  adversus  collegas,  procul  a  contentione  ad- 
versus  procuratores,  et  vincere  inglorium,  et  atteri  sor- 
didum  arbitrabatur.  Minus  triennium  in  ea  legatione 
detentus,  ac  statim  ad  spem  consulatus  revocatus  est, 
comitante  opinione,  Britanniam  ei  provinciam  dari :  nullis 
in  hoc  suis  sermonibus,  sed  quia  par  videbatur.  Haud 
semper  errat  fama,  aliquando  et  elegit.  Consul  egregiae 
turn  spei  filiam  juveni  mihi  despondit,  ac  post  consulatum 
collocavit;  et  statim  Britannia*  propositus  est,  adjecto 
pontificatus  sacerdotio. 

X.  Britanniae  situm  populosque,  multis  scriptoribus 
memoratos,  non  in  comparationera  curae  ingeniive  referam. 
sed  quia  turn  primum  perdomita  est ;  itaque,  quae  priores, 
nondum  comperta,  eloquentia  percoluere,  rerum  fide  tra- 
dentur.  Britannia  insularum,  quas  Romana  notitia  com- 
plectitur,  maxima,  spatio  ac  ccelo  in  orientem  Germanise, 
in  occidentem  Hispaniae  obtenditur :  Gallis  in  meridiem 
etiam  inspicitur :  septemtrionalia  ejus,  nullis  contra  terris, 
vasto  atque  aperto  mari  pulsantur.  Form  am  totius  Bri- 
tanniae Livius  veterum,  Fabius  Rusticus  recentium  elo- 
quentissimi  auctores,  oblongae  scutulae  vel  bipenni  as- 
similavere  :  et  est  ea  facies  citra  Caledoniam,  unde  et  in 
universum  fama  est  transgressa :  sed  immensum  et  enorme 
spatiumprocurrentiumextremojam  littore  terrarum  velut 
in  cuneum  tenuatur.  Hanc  oram  novissimi  maris  tunc 
primum  Romana  classis  circumvecta  insulam  esse  Bri- 
tanniam affirmavit,  ac  simul  incognitas  ad  id  tempus  in- 
sulas,  quas  Orcadas  vocant,  invenit  domuitque.  Dispecta 
est  et  Thule,  quam  hactenus  nix  et  hiems  abdebat;  sed 
mare  pigrum  et  grave  remigantibus  perhibent  ne  ventis 
quidem  perinde  attolli :  credo,  quod  rariores  terrae  mon- 
tesque,  causa  ac  materia  tempestatum,  et  profunda  moles 

B  2 


34  (.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

continui  maris  tardius  impellitur.  Naturam  oceani  atque 
aestus  neque  quaerere  hujus  operis  est,  ac  multi  retulere: 
unura  addiderim  :  nusquam  latius  dominari  mare,  multum 
fluminum  hue  atque  illuc  ferre,neclittore  tenus  accrescere 
aut  resorberi,  sed  influere  penitus  atque  ambire,  et  jugis 
etiam  atque  montibus  inseri  velut  in  suo. 

XI.  Ceterum  Britanniam  qui  mortales  initio  coluerint, 
indigenae  an  advecti,  ut  inter  barbaros,  parum  compertum. 
Habitus  corporum  varii :  atque  ex  eo  argumenta :  namque 
rutilae  Caledoniam  habitantium  comae,  magni  artus  Ger- 
manicam  originem  asseverant.  Silurum  colorati  vultus,  et 
torti  plerumque  crines,  et  posita  contra  Hispania,  Iberos 
veteres  trajecisse  easque  sedes  occupasse,  fidem  faciunt. 
Proximi  Gallis  et  similes  sunt,  seu  durante  originis  vi,  seu 
procurrentibus  in  diversa  terris  positio  coeli  corporibus 
habitum  dedit :  in  universum  tamen  aestimanti,  Gallos 
vicinum  solum  occupasse,  credibile  est.  Eorum  sacra 
deprehendas  superstitionum  persuasione :  sermo  haud 
multum  diversus :  in  deposcendis  periculis  eadem  audacia, 
et,  ubi  advenere,  in  detrectandis  eadem  formido :  plus 
tamen  ferociae  Britanni  praeferunt,  ut  quos  nondum  longa 
pax  emollierit.  Nam  Gallos  quoque  in  bellis  floruisse 
accepimus :  mox  segnitia  cum  otio  intravit,  amissa  virtute 
pariter  ac  libertate.  Quod Britannorum  olim  victis  evenit ; 
ceteri  manent  quales  Galli  fuerunt. 

XII.  In  pedite  robur :  quaedam  nationes  et  curru  prceli- 
antur :  honestior  auriga,  clientes  propugnant :  olim  regi- 
bus  parebant,  nunc  per  principes  factionibus  et  studiis 
trahuntur:  nee  aliud  adversus  validissimas  gentes  pro  no- 
bis utilius,  quam  quod  in  commune  non  consulunt.  Rarus 
duabus  tribusque  civitatibus  ad  propulsandum  commune 
periculum  conventus :  ita,  dum  singuli  pugnant,  universi 
vincuntur.  Coelum  crebris  imbribus  ac  nebulis  foedum  ; 
asperitas  frigorum  abest.  Dierum  spatia  ultra  nostri  orbis 
*wensuram,  et  nox  clara  et  extrema  Britanniae  parte  bre- 


AGRICOLiE    VITA. CAP.  XII.-XIV.  35 

vis,  ut  finem  atque  initium  lucis  exiguo  discrimine  inter- 
noscas.  Quod  si  nubes  non  officiant,  adspici  per  noctem 
wlis  f vigor  em,  nee  occidere  et  exsurgere,  sed  transire  affir- 
mant. Scilicet  extrema  et  plana  terrarum  humili  umbra 
non  erigunt  tenebras,  infraque  coelum  et  sidera  nox  cadit. 
Solum,  praeter  oleam  vitemque  et  cetera  calidioribus  terris 
oriri  sueta,  patiens  frugum,  fecundum :  tarde  mitescunt, 
cito  proveniunt :  eadem  utriusque  rei  causa,  multus  humor 
terrarum  ccelique.  Fert  Britannia  aurum  et  argentum  et 
alia  metalla,  pretium  victoriae :  gignit  et  oceanus  margarita, 
sed  subfusca  et  liventia.  Quidam  artem  abesse  legentibus 
arbitrantur:  nam  in  rubro  mari  viva  ac  spirantia  saxis 
avelli,  in  Britannia,  prout  expulsa  sint,  colligi :  ego  faci- 
lius  crediderim  naturam  margaritis  deesse  quam  nobis 
avaritiam. 

XIII.  Ipsi  Britanni  delectum  ac  tributa  et  injuncta  im- 
perii munera  impigre  obeunt  si  injuriae  absint :  has  aegre 
tolerant,  jam  domiti  ut  pareant,  nondum  ut  serviant. 
Igitur  primus  omnium  Romanorum  divus  Julius  cum  ex- 
ercitu  Britanniam  ingressus,  quamquam  prospera  pugna 
terruerit  incolas,  ac  littore  potitus  sit,  potest  videri  osten- 
disse  posteris,  non  tradidisse.  Mox  bella  civilia,  et  in 
rempublicam  versa  principum  arma,  ac  longa  oblivio 
Britanniae  etiam  in  pace.  Consilium  id  divus  Augustus 
vocabat,  Tiberius  praeceptum.  Agitasse  C.  Caesarem  de 
intranda  Britannia  satis  constat,  ni  velox  ingenio,  mobilis 
pcenitentia,  et  ingentes  adversus  Germaniam  conatus 
frustra  fuissent.  Divus  Claudius  auctor  operis,  transvectis 
legionibus  auxiliisque,  et  assumto  in  partem  rerum  Ves- 
pasiano :  quod  initium  venturae  mox  fortunae  fuit.  Domitae 
gentes,  capti  reges,  et  monstratus  fatis  Yespasianus. 

XIV.  Consularium  primus  Aulus  Plautius  praepositus, 
ac  subinde  Ostorius  Scapula,  uterque  bello  egregius  :  re- 
dactaque  paulatim  in  formam  provinciae  proxima  pars 
Britanniae :  addita  insuper  veteranorum  colonia.    Quaedam 


36  C.    COR.\i;LI(fS    TACITUS. 

civitates  Cogiduno  regi  donatse  (is  ad  nostram  usque 
memoriam  fidissimus  mansit)  vetere  ac  jam  pridem  recepta 
PopuJi  Romani  consuetudine,  ut  haberet  instruraenta  sei- 
vitutis  et  reges.  Mox  Didius  Gallus  parta  a  prioribus 
continuit,  paucis  admodum  castellis  in  ulteriora  promotis, 
per  quae  fama  aucti  officii  quaereretur.  Didium  Veranius 
excepit,  isque  intra  annum  exstinctus  est.  Suetonius  hinc 
Paulinus  liennio  prosperas  res  habuit,  subactis  nationibus 
nrmatisque  praesidiis :  quorum  fiducia  Monam  insulam, 
ut  vires  rebellibus  ministrantem,  aggressus,  terga  occasioni 
patefecit. 

XV.  Naraque  absentia  legati  remoto  metu,  Britanni 
agitare  inter  se  mala  servitutis,  conferre  injurias  et  inter- 
pretando  accendere :  nihil  prqfici  patientia,  nisi  ut  gra- 
vioraf  tamquam  ex  facili  tolerantibus,  imperentur.  Sin- 
gulos  sibi  olim  reges  fuisse,  nunc  binos  imponi,  e  quibus 
legatus  in  sanguinem,  procurator  in  bona  saviret:  deque 
discordiam  prcepositorum,  ceque  concordiam,  subjectis  ex- 
itiosam :  alterius  manus,  centuriones  alterius,  vim  et  con- 
tumelias  miscere.  Nihil  jam  cupiditati,  nihil  libidini 
exceptum.  In  proslio  fortiorem  esse,  qui  spoliet :  nunc  ab 
ignavis  plerumque  et  imbellibus  eripidomos,  abstrahi  liberos, 
injungi  delectus,  tamquam  mori  tantum  pro  patria  nescie?iti- 
bus.  Quantum  enim  transisse  militum,  si  sese  Britanni 
numerent  ?  sic  Germanias  excussisse  jugum,  etflumine,  non 
oceano,  defendi :  sibi  patriam,  conjuges,  parentesf  illis  ava- 
ritiam  et  luxuriam  causas  belli  esse :  recessuros,  ut  divus 
Julius  recessisset,  modo  virtutes  majorum  suorum  cemula- 
rentur.  Neve  praelii  unius  aut  alterius  eventu  pavescerent : 
plus  impetus,  major  em  cons  tantiam,  penes  miseros  esse.  Jam 
Britannorum  etiam  deos  misereri,  qui  Romanum  ducem 
absentem,  qui  relegatum  in  alia  insula  exercitum  detinerent : 
jam  ipsos,  quod  difficillimum  fuerit,  deliberare :  porrc 
in  ejusmodi  consiliis  periculosius  esse  deprehendi,  quam 
zudere. 


AGRICOL/E    VITA. CAP.   XV1.-XVII.  37  ' 

XVI.  His  atque  talibus  invicem  instincti,  Boadicea, 
generis  regii  femina,  duce  (neque  enim  sexura  in  imperils 
discernunt)  sumsere  universi  bellum;  ac  sparsos  per 
castella  milites  consectati,  expugnatis  praesidiis,  ipsam 
coloniam  invasere,  ut  sedem  servitutis  :  nee  ullum  in  bar- 
baris  saevitiae  genus  omisit  ira  et  victoria.  '  Quod  nisi  V- 
Paulinus  cognito  provincial  motu  propere  subvenisset, 
amissa  Britannia  foret :  quam  unius  prcelii  fortuna  veteri 
patientias  restituit,  tenentibus  arma  plerisque,  quos  con- 
scientia  defectionis  et  propius  ex  legato  timor  agitabat. 
Hie  cum,  egregius  cetera,  arroganter  in  deditos,  et,  ut 
suae  quoque  injuriae  ultor,  durius  consuleret,  missus  Petro- 
nius  Turpilianus,  tamquam  exorabilior,  et  delictis  hostium 
novus  eoque  poenitentiae  mitior,  compositis  prioribus,  nihil 
ultra  ausus,  Trebellio  Maximo  provinciam  tradidit.  Tre- 
bellius  segnior,  et  nullis  castrorum  experimentis,  comitate 
quadam  curandi  provinciam  tenuit.  Didicere  jam  barbari 
quoque  ignoscere,  vitiis  blandientibus ;  et  interventus  civil- 
ium  armorum  praebuit  justam  segnitiae  excusationem. 
Sed  discordia  laboratum,  cum  assuetus  expeditionibus 
miles  otio  lasciviret.  Trebellius,  fuga  ac  latebris  vitata 
exercitus  ira,  indecorus  atque  humilis,  precario  mox  prae- 
fuit :  ac  velut  pacti,  exercitus  licentiam,  dux  salutem,  haec 
seditio  sine  sanguine  stetit.  Nee  Vettius  Bolanus,  ma- 
nentibus  adhuc  civilibus  bellis,  agitavit  Britanniam  dis- 
ciplina :  eadem  inertia  erga  hostes,  similis  petulantia 
castrorum :  nisi  quod  innocens  Bolanus,  et  nullis  delictis 
invisus,  caritatem  paraverat  loco  auctoritatis. 

XVII.  Sed,  ubi  cum  cetero  orbe  Vespasianus  et  Britan- 
niam reciperavit,  magni  duces,  egregii  exercitus,  minuta 
hostium  spes.  Et  terrorem  statim  intulit  PetiliusCerealis, 
Brigantum  civitatem,  quae  numerosissima  provinciae  totius 
perhibetur,  aggressus  :  multa  proelia,  et  aliquando  non 
incruenta :  magnamque  Brigantum  partem  aut  victoria 
amplexus,  aut  bello.      Et  cum  Cerealis  quid  em    al  terms 


38  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

successoris  curam  famamque  obruisset,  sustinuit  quoque 
molem  Julius  Frontinus,  vir  magnus,  quantum  licebat, 
validamque  et  pugnacem  Silurum  gentem  armis  subegit, 
super  virtutem  hostium  locorum  quoque  difficultates  eluc- 
tatus. 

XVIII.  Hunc  Britanniae  statum,  has  bellorum  vices 
media  jam  aestate  transgressus  Agricela  invenit,  cum  et 
milites,  velut  omissa  expeditione,  ad  securitatem,  et  hostes 
ad  occasionem,  verterentur.  Ordovicum  civitas  haud 
multo  ante  adventum  ejus,  alam,  in  finibus  suis  agentem, 
prope  universam  obtriverat :  eoque  initio  erecta  provin- 
cia,  ut  quibus  bellum  volentibus  erat,  probare  exemplum 
aut  recentis  legati  animum  opperiri.  Turn  Agricola — 
quamquam  transacta  aestas,  sparsi  per  provinciam  numeri, 
praesumta  apud  militem  illius  anni  quies  (tarda  et  con- 
traria  bellum  inchoaturo),  et  plerisque  custodiri  suspecta 
potius  videbatur  —  ire  obviam  discrimini  statuit;  con- 
tractisque  legionum  vexillis  et  modica  auxiliorum  manu, 
quia  in  aequum  degredi  Ordovices  non  audebant,  ipse  ante 
agmen,  quo  ceteris  par  animus  simili  periculo  esset,  erexit 
aciem;  csesaque  prope  universa  gente,  non  ignarus,  in- 
standum  famae,  ac,  prout  prima  cessissent,  fore  universa, 
Monam  insulam  (cujus  possessione  revocatum  Paulinum 
rebellione  totius  Britanniae  supra  memoravi)  redigere  in 
potestatem  animo  intendit.  Sed,  ut  in  dubiis  consiliis, 
naves  deerant ;  ratio  et  constantia  ducis  transvexit.  De- 
positis  omnibus  sarcinis,  lectissimos  auxiliarium,  quibus 
nota  vada  et  patrius  nandi  usus,  quo  simul  seque  et  arma 
et  equos  regunt,  ita  repente  immisit,  ut  obstupefacti  hostes, 
qui  classem,  qui  naves,  qui  mare  exspectabant,  nihil  ar- 
duum  aut  invictum  crediderint  sic  ad  bellum  venientibus. 
Ita  petita  pace  ac  dedita  insula,  clarus  ac  magnus  haberi 
Agricola,  quippe  cui  ingredienti  provinciam,  quod  tempus 
alii  per  ostentation  em,  aut  officiorum  ambitum  transigunt, 
labor  et  periculum  placuisset.     Nee  Agricola  prosperitate 


AGRICOLjE    VITA. CAP.    XVIII.-XX.  39 

rerum  in  vanitatem  usus  expeditionem  aut  victoriam  vo- 
cabat  victos  continuisse :  ne  laureatis  quidem  gesta  prose- 
cutus  est,  sed  ipsa  dissimulatione  famae  famam  auxit, 
aestimantibus  quanta  futuri  spe  tarn  magna  tacuisset. 

XIX.  Ceterum  animorum  provinciae  prudens,  simulque 
doctus  per  aliena  experimenta,  parum  profici  armis,  si 
injuriae  sequerentur,  causas  bellorum  statuit  excidere.  A 
se  suisque  orsus,  primum  domum  suam  coercuit;  quod 
plerisque  haud  minus  arduum  est,  quam  provinciam  regere. 
Nihil  per  libertos  servosque  publicae  rei :  non  studiis  pri- 
vatis,  nee  ex  commendatione  aut  precibus  centurionum 
milites  ascire,  sed  optimum  quemque  fidelissimum  putare : 
omnia  scire,  non  omnia  exsequi :  parvis  peccatis  veniam, 
magnis  severitatem  commodare :  nee  poena  semper,  sed 
saepius  poenitentia  contentus  esse  :  officiis  et  administra- 
tionibus  potius  non  peccaturos  praeponere,  quam  damnare 
cum  peccassent.  Frumenti  et  tributorum  auctionem 
aequalitate  munerum  mollire,  circumcisis  quae  in  quaestum 
reperta  ipso  tributo  gravius  tolerabantur.  Namque  per 
ludibrium  assidere  clausis  horreis,  et  emere  ultro  frumenta, 
ac  vendere  pretio  cogebantur.  Devortia  itinerum  et  lon- 
ginquitas  regionum  indicebatur,  ut  civitates  a  proximis 
hibernis  in  remota  et  avia  deferrent,  donee,  quod  omnibus 
in  promtu  erat,    paucis  lucrosum  fieret. 

XX.  Haec  primo  statim  anno  comprimendo,  egregiam 
famam  paci  circumdedit ;  quae  vel  incuria  vel  tolerantia 
priorum  haud  minus  quam  bellum  timebatur.  Sed,  ubi  aes- 
tas  advenit,  contracto  exercitu,  militum  in  agmine  laudare 
modestiam,  disjectos  coercere,  loca  castris  ipse  capere, 
aestuaria  ac  silvas  ipse  praetentare,  et  nihil  interim  apud 
hostes  quietum  pati,  quo  minus  subitis  excursibus  popu- 
laretur  ;  atque,  ubi  satis  terruerat,  parcendo  rursus  irrita- 
menta  pacis  ostentare.  Quibus  rebus  multae  civitates, 
quae  in  ilium  diem  ex  aequo  egerant,  datis  obsidibus,  iram 
posuere,  et  praesidiis  castellisque  circumdatae  tanta  ratione 


40  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

curaque,  ut  nulla  ante  Britanniae  nova  pars   illacessita 
transient. 

XXI.  Sequens  hiems  saluberrimis  consiliis  absumta  : 
namque,  ut  homines  dispersi  ac  rudes,  eoque  in  bella  fa- 
ciles,  quieti  et  otio  per  voluptates  assuescerent,  hortari  pri- 
vatum, adjuvare  publice,  ut  templa,  fora,  domus  exstrue- 
rent,  laudando  promtos,  et  castigando  segnes  :  ita  honoris 
aemulatio  pro  necessitate  erat.  Jam  vero  principum  filios 
liberalibus  artibus  erudire,  et  ingenia  Britannorum  studiis 
Grallorum  anteferre,  ut,  qui  modo  linguam  Romanam  ab- 
nuebant,  eloquentiam  concupiscerent.  Inde  etiam  habitus 
nostri  honor  et  frequens  toga :  paulatimque  discessum  ad 
delinimenta  vitiorum,  porticus  et  balnea  et  conviviorum 
elegantiam :  idque  apud  imperitos  humanitas  vocabatur, 
cum  pars  servitutis  esset. 

XXII.  Tertius  expeditionum  annus  novas  gentes  ape- 
ruit,  vastatis  usque  ad  Taum  (aestuario  nomen  est)  nationi- 
bus  :  qua  formidine  territi  hostes,  quamquam  conflictatum 
saevis  tempestatibus  exercitum  lacessere  non  ausi ;  ponen- 
disque  insuper  castellis  spatium  fuit.  Adnotabant  periti, 
non  alium  ducem  opportunitates  locorum  sapientius  le- 
gisse ;  nullum  ab  Agricola  positum  castellum  aut  vi  hostium 
expugnatum,  aut  pactione  ac  fuga  desertum.  Crebrae 
eruptiones ;  nam  adversus  moras  obsidionis  annuis  copiis 
firmabantur.  Ita  intrepida  ibi  hiems,  et  sibi  quisque 
praesidio,  irritis  hostibus  eoque  desperantibus,  quia  soliti 
plerumque  damna  aestatis  hibernis  eventibus  pensare,  turn 
aestate  atque  hieme  juxta  pellebantur.  Nee  Agricola 
umquam  per  alios  gesta  avidus  intercepit :  seu  centurio, 
seu  praefectus,  incorruptum  facti  testem  habebat.  Apud 
quosdam  acerbior  in  conviciis  narrabatur ;  ut  bonis  comis 
erat,  ita  adversus  malos  injucundus:  ceterum  ex  iracundia 
nihil  supererat;  secretum  et  silentium  ejus  non  timeres. 
Honestius  putabat  offendere,  quam  odisse. 

XXIII.  Quarta  aestas  obtinendis,  quae  percurrerat,  in- 


*>>m 


AGRICOL^E  VITA. CAP.  XXIII.-XXV*  41 

sumta;  ac,  si  virtus  exercituum  et  Romani  nominis  gloria 
pateretur,  inventus  in  ipsa  Britannia  terminus.  Nam 
Clota  et  Bodotria,  diversi  maris  aestibus  per  immensum 
revectae,  angusto  terrarum  spatio  dirimuntur :  quod  turn 
praesidiis  firmabatur :  atque  omnis  propior  sinus  tenebatur, 
summotis  velut  in  aliam  insulam  hostibus. 

XXIV.  Quinto  expeditionum  anno  nave  prima  trans- 
gressus,  ignotas  ad  id  tempus  gentes  crebris  simul  ac 
prosperis  prceliis  domuit :  eamque  partem  Britanniae,  quae 
Hiberriiam  adspicit,  copiis  instruxit  in  spem  magis,  quam 
ob  formidinem :  siquidem  Hibernia,  medio  inter  Britan- 
niam  atque  Hispaniam  sita  et  Grallico  quoque  mari  oppor- 
tuna,  valentissimam  imperii  partem  magnis  invicem  usibus 
miscuerit.  Spatium  ejus,  si  Britanniae  comparetur,  an- 
gustius,  nostri  maris  insulas  superat.  Solum  coelumque 
et  ingenia  cultusque  hominum  haud  multum  a  Britannia 
differunt.  Melius  aditus  portusque  per  commercia  et 
negotiatores  cogniti.  Agricola  expulsum  seditione  do- 
mestica  unum  ex  regulis  gentis  exceper^t,  ac  specie 
amicitiae  in  occasionem  retinebat.  Saepe  ex  eo  audivi, 
legione  una  et  modicis  auxiliis  debellari  obtinerique  Hi- 
berniam  posse.  Idque  etiam  adversus  Britanniam  pro- 
futurum,  si  Romana  ubique  arma,  et  velut  e  conspectu 
libertas  tolleretur. 

XXV.  Ceterum  aestate,  qua  sextum  officii  annum  in- 
choabat,  amplexus  civitates  trans  Bodotriam  sitas,  quia 
motus  universarum  ultra  gentium  et  infesta  hostili  exercitu 
itinera  timebantur,  portus  classe  exploravit;  quae,  ab 
Agricola  primum  assumta  in  partem  virium,  sequebatur 
egregia  specie,  cum  simul  terra  simul  mari  bellum  impel- 
leretur,  ac  saepe  iisdem  castris  pedes  equesque  et  nauticus 
miles,  mixti  copiis  et  laetitia,  sua  quisque  facta,  suos  casus 
attollerent ;  ac  modo  silvarum  et  montium  profunda,  modo 
tempestatum  ac  fluctuum  adversa,  hinc  terra  et  hostis,  hinc 
victus  oceanus  militari  jactantia  compararentur.     Britan- 


42  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

nos  quoque,  ut  ex  captivis  audiebatur,  visa  classis  obstupe- 
faciebat,  tamquam  aperto  maris  sui  secreto  ultimum  victis 
perfugium  clauderetur.  Ad  manus  et  arma  conversi 
Caledoniam  incolentes  populi,  paratu  magno,  majore  fama 
(uti  mos  est  de  ignotis)  oppugnasse  ultro,  castella  adorti 
metum  ut  provocantes  addiderant;  regi'ediendumque  citra 
Bodotriam,  et  excedendum  potius  quam  pellerentur,  specie 
prudentium  ignavi  admonebant;  cum  interim  cognoscit, 
hostes  pluribus  agminibus  irrupturos.  Ac,  ne  superante 
numero  et  peritia  locorum  circumiretur,  diviso  et  ipse  in 
tres  partes  exercitu  incessit. 

XXVI.  Quod  ubi  cognitum  hosti,  mutato  repente  con- 
silio,  universi  nonam  legionem,  ut  maxime  invalidam, 
nocte  aggressi,  inter  somnum  ac  trepidationem  caesis  vigili- 
bus,  irrupere.  Jamque  in  ipsis  castris  pugnabant,  cum  Ag- 
ricola,  iter  hostium  ab  exploratoribus  edoctus  et  vestigiis 
insecutus,  velocissimos  equitum  peditumque  assultare  ter- 
gis  pugnantium  jubet,  mox  ab  universis  adjici  clamorem  • 
et  propinqua»  luce  fulsere  signa :  ita  ancipiti  malo  territi 
Britanni ;  et  Romanis  redit  animus,  ac,  securi  pro  salute, 
de  gloria  certabant.  Ultro  quin  etiam  erupere ;  et  fuit 
atrox  in  ipsis  portarum  angustiis  ,pro3lium,  donee  pulsi 
hostes ;  utroque  exercitu  certante,  his,  ut  tulisse  opem, 
illis,  ne  eguisse  auxilio  viderentur.  Quod  nisi  paludes  et 
silvae  fugientes  texissent,  debellatum  ilia  victoria  foret. 

XXVII.  Cujus  constantia  ac  fama  ferox  exercitus,  nihil 
virtuti  suce  invium ;  penetrandam  Caledoniam,  invenien- 
dumque  tandem  Britannice  terminum  continue*  pradiorum 
cursu,  fremebant :  atque  illi  modo  cauti  ac  sapientes, 
promti  post  eventum  ac  magniloqui  erant :  iniquissima 
hsecbellorum  conditio  est;  prospera  omnes  sibi  vindicant, 
adversa  uni  imputantur.  At  Britanni  non  virtute,  sed 
occasione  et  arte  ducis  rati,  nihil  ex  arrogantia  remittere, 
quo  minus  juventutem  armarent,  conjuges  ac  liberos  in 
locatutatransferrent,  coetibusac  sacrificiis  conspirationem 


AGRICOLiE  VITA. CAP.   XXVII.-XXIX.  43 

civitatum  sancirent:   atque  ita  irritatis  utrimque  animis 
discessum. 

XXVIII.  Eadem  aestate  cohors  Usipiorum,  per  Germa- 
nias  conscripta,  et  in  Britanniam  transmissa,  magnum  ac 
memorabile  facinus  ausa  est.  Occiso  centurione  ac  militi- 
bus,  qui,  ad  tradendam  disciplinam  immixti  manipulis, 
exemplum  et  rectores  habebantur,  tres  liburnicas  adactis 
per  vim  gubernatoribus  ascendere :  et  uno  remigrante, 
suspectis  duobus  eoqueinterfectis,nondum  vulgato  rumore, 
ut  miraculum,  praevehebantur.  Mox  hac  atque  ilia  rapti, 
et  cum  plerisque  Britannorum  sua  defensantium  proelio 
congressi,  ac  saepe  victores,  aliquando  pulsi,  eo  ad  ex- 
tremum  inopiae  venere,  ut  infirmissimos  suorum,  mox  sorte 
ductos,  vescerentur.  Atque  ita  circumvecti  Britanniam, 
amissis  per  inscitiam  regendi  navibus,  pro  praedonibus 
habiti,  primum  a  Suevis,  mox  a  Frisiis  intercepti  sunt :  ac 
fuere,  quos  per  commercia  venumdatos,  et  in  nostram  usque 
ripam  mutatione  ementium  adductos,  indicium  tanti  casus 
illustravit. 

XXIX.  Initio  aestatis  Agricola,  domestico  vulnere  ictus, 
anno  ante  natum  filium  amisit.  Quem  casum  neque,  ut 
plerique  fortium  virorum,  ambitiose,  neque  per  lamenta 
rursus  ac  moerorem  muliebriter  tulit ;  et  in  luctu  bellum 
inter  remedia  erat.  Igitur  praemissa  classe,  quae  pluribus 
locis  praedata  magnum  et  incertum  terrorem  faceret,  ex- 
pedito  exercitu,  cui  ex  Britannis  fortissimos  et  longa  pace 
exploratos  addiderat,  ad  montem  Grampium  pervenit, 
quern  jam  hostes  insederant.  Nam  Britanni,  nihil  fracti 
pugnae  prioris  eventu,  et  ultionem  aut  servitium  exspec- 
tantes,  tandemque  docti  commune  periculum  concordia 
propulsandum,  legationibus  et  foederibus  omnium  civita- 
tum vires  exciverant.  Jamque  super  triginta  millia  arma- 
torum  aspiciebantur,  et  adhuc  affluebat  omnis  juventus, 
et  quibus  cruda  ac  viridis  senectus,  clari  bello,  ac  sua 
quisque  decora  gestantes ;  cum  inter  plures  duces  virtute 


44  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

et  genere  praestans,  nomine  Calgacus,  apud  contractam 
raultitudinem,  proelium  poscentem,  in  mine  modum  locu- 
tus  fertur : — 

XXX.  Quotiens  causas  belli  et  necessitatem  nostrum  in- 
tueor,  magnus  mihi  animus  est,  hodiernum  diem  consensum- 
que  vestrum  initium  libertatis  totius  Britannia  fore.  Nam 
et  universi  servitutis  expertes,  et  nulla  ultra  tcrrce,  ac  ne 
mare  quidem  securum,  imminente  nobis  classe  Romana  :  ita 
proelium  atque  anna,  quafortibus  honesta,  cadem  etiam  ig- 
navis  tutissima  sunt.  Priores  pugna,  quibus  adversus  Ro- 
manos  variafortuna  certatum  est,  spem  ac  subsidium  in 
nostris  manibus  liabebant :  quia  nobilissimi  totius  Britan- 
nia?, eoque  in  ipsis  pcnetralibus  siti,  nee  servicntium  littora 
aspicientes,  oculos  quoque  a  contactu  dominationis  inviola- 
tos  habebamus.  Nos,  terrarum  ac  libertatis  extremos,  re~ 
cessus  ipse  ac  sinus  famai  in  Tiunc  diem  defendit :  nunc 
terminus  JSritannim  patet ;  atque  omne  ignotum  pro  mag- 
nifico  est.  Sed  nulla  jam  ultra  gens,  nihil  nisi  Jluctus  et 
saxa:  et  infestiorcs  Romani ;  quorum  superbiam  frustra 
per  obsequium  et  modestiam  effugeris.  Raptor  es  or  bis, 
postquam  cuncta  vastantibus  defuere  terra,  et  mare  scru- 
tantur  :  si  locuples  hostis  est,  avari  ;  si  pauper,  ambitiosi : 
quos  non  Oriens,  non  Occidens  satiaverit :  soli  omnium  opes 
atque  inopiam  pari  affectu  concupiscunt.  Auferrc,  truci- 
dare,  rapere,falsis  nominibus  imperium  ;  atque,  ubi  solitu- 
dinemfaciunt,  pacem  appellant. 

XXXI.  Liberos  cuique  ac  propinquos  suos  natura  caris- 
simos  esse  voluit :  hi  per  delectus,  alibi  servituri,  auferuntur. 
Conjuges  sororesque,  etsi  hostilem  libidinem  effugiant,  no- 
mine amicorum  atque  hospitum  polluuntur.  Bona  fortu- 
nasque  in  tributum  egerunt,  annos  infrumentum:  corpora 
ipsa  ac  manus,  silvis  ac  paludibus  emuniendis,  verbera  inter 
ac  contumelias,  conterunt.  Nata  servituti  mancipia  semel 
veneunt,  atque  ultro  a  dominis  aluntur :  Britannia  servitu- 
lem  suam  quotidic  emit,  quotidie  pascit.     Ac,  sicut  injumi* 


AGRICOLiE    VITA. CAP.    XXXI.-XXXII.  45 

lia  recentissimus  quisque  servorum  et  conservis  ludibrio  est; 
sic,  in  hoc  orhis  terrarum  vetere  famulatu,  novi  nos  et  viles 
in  excidium  petimur.  Neque  enim  arva  nobis,  aut  metalla, 
aut  portus  sunt,  quibus  exercendis  reservemur.  Virtus  por- 
ro  acferocia  subjectorum  ingrata  imperantibus :  et  longin 
quitas  ac  secretum  ipsum  quo  tutius,  eo  suspectius.  Ita, 
sublata  spe  Venice,  tandem  sumite  animum,  tarn  quibus 
salus,  quam  quibus  gloria  carissima  est.  Brigantes  femina 
duce  exurere  coloniam,  expugnare  castra,  ac  nisi  felicitas  in 
socordiam  vertisset,  exuere  jugum  potuere:  nos  integri  et  in- 
domiti,  et  libertatem  non  in  prcesentia  laturi,  primo  statim 
congressu  non  ostendamus  quos  sibi  Caledonia  viros  sepo- 
suerit? 

XXXII.  An  eandem  Romanis  in  bello  virtutem,  quam 
in  pace  lasciviam,  adesse  creditis?  Nostris  illi  discessioni- 
bus  ac  discordiis  clari,  vitia  hostium  in  gloriam'exercitus 
sui  vertunt ;  quern  contractum  ex  diversissimis  gentibus,  ut 
secundm  res  tenentyita  adverse  dissolvent;  nisi  si  Gallos 
et  Germanos  et  (pudet  dictuj  Britannorum  plerosque,  licet 
dominationi  alienee  sanguinem  commodent,  diutius  tamen 
hostes  quam  servos,  fide  et  qffectu  teneri  putatis :  metus  et 
terror  est,  infirma  vincula  caritatis;  quce  ubi  removeris, 
qui  timere  desierint,  odisse  incipient.  Omnia  victoria  in- 
citamenta  pro  nobis  sunt:  nullce  Romanos  conjuges  ac- 
cendunt;  nulli parentes  fugam  exprobraturi  sunt ;  aut  nulla 
flerisque patria,  aut  alia  est:  paucos  numero,  circum  trepi- 
dos  ignorantia,  ccelum  ipsum  ac  ?nare  et  silvas,  ignota  om- 
nia circumspectantes,  clausos  quodammodo  ac  vinctos  dii 
nobis  tradiderunt.  Ne  terreat  vanus  aspectus  et  auri  Jul- 
gor  atque  argenti,  quod  neque  tegit,  neque  vulnerat.  In 
ipsa  hostium  acie  inveniemus  nostras  manus  :  agnoscent 
Britanni  suam  causam :  recordabuntur  Galli  priorem  liber- 
tatem :  deserent  illos  ceteri  Germani,  tamquam  nuper  Usipii 
reliquerunt.  Nee  quidquam  ultra  Jbrmidinis :  vacua  cas- 
tella,  senum  colonial,  inter  male  parentes  et  injuste  impe- 


40  C.   CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

rantes  cBgra  municipia  et  discordantia.  Hie  dux,  hie  ex* 
ercitus :  ibi  tributa  et  metalla  et  ceterce  servientium  poence ; 
quas  in  ceternum  perferre,  aut  statim  ulcisci  in  hoc  campo 
est.  Proinde,  ituri  in  aciem,  et  majores  vestros  et  posteros 
cogitate. 

XXXIII.  Excepere  orationem  alacres  et  barbari  moris 
cantu  et  fremitu  clamoribusque  dissonis.  Jamque  agmi- 
na,et  armorum  fulgores  audentissimi  cuj  usque  procursu  : 
simul  instruebatur  acies ;  cum  Agricola,  quamquam  laetum 
et  vix  munimentis  coercitum  militem  adhortatus,  ita  dis- 
seruit :  Octavus  annus  est,  commilitones,  ex  quo  virtute  et 
auspiciis  imperii  Romani  fide  atque  opera  vestra  Britan- 
niam  vicistis.  Tot  expeditionibus,  tot  prceliis,  seu  fortitu- 
dine  adversus  hostes,  seu  patientia  ac  labore  pane  adversus 
ipsam  rerum  naturam  opusfuit.  Neque  me  militum,  neque 
vos  ducis  pamituit.  Ergo  egressi,  ego  veterum  legatorum, 
vos  priorum  exercituum  terminos,  finem  Britannia,  non 
Jama,  nee  rumore,  sed  castris  et  armis  tenemus.  Inventa 
Britannia,  et  subacta.  Equidem  scepe  in  agmine,  cum  vos 
paludes  montesve  et  fiumina  fatigarent,  fortissimi  cujusque 
voces  audiebam,  Quando  dabitur  hostis,  quando  acies  ? 
Veniunt,  e  latebris  suis  extrusi;  et  vota  virtusque  in  apertot 
omniaque  prona  victoribus,  atque  eadem  victis  adversa. 
Nam,  ut  super asse  tantum  itineris,  silvas  evasisse,  transisse 
cBstuaria,  pulchrum  ac  decorum  in  frontem ;  ita  fugientibus 
periculosissima,  qum  hodie  prosperrima  sunt.  Neque  enim 
nobis  aut  locorum  eadem  notitia  aut  commeatuum  eadem 
abundantia ;  sed  manus  et  arma  et  in  his  omnia.  Quod 
ad  me  attinet,  jam  pridem  mihi  decretum  est,  neque  cxerci- 
tus,  neque  ducis  terga  tuta  esse.  Proinde  et  honesta  mors 
turpi  vita  potior ;  et  incolumitas  ac  decus  eodem  loco  sita 
sunt :  nee  inglorium  fuerit  in  ipso  terrarum  ac  natures  fine 
cecidisse. 

XXXIV.  Si  nova  gentes  atque  ignota  acies  constitisset, 
aliorum  exercituum  exemplis  vos  hortarer:  nunc  vestra  de- 


AGRIGOLiE    VITA. CAP.    XXXIV.-XXXVI.  47 

cora  recensete,  vestros  oculos  interrogate.  li  sunt,  quos 
proximo  anno,  unam  legionemfurto  noctis  aggressos,  clamore 
debellastis :  ii  ceterorum  Britannorum  fugacissimi,  ideoque 
tarn  diu  super stites.  Quomodo  silvas  saltusque  penetranti- 
bus  fortissimum  quodque  animal  robore,  pavida  et  inertia 
ipso  agminis  sono  pelluntur,  sic  acerrimi  Britannorum  jam 
pridem  ceciderunt:  reliquus  est  numerus  ignavorum  et  mc- 
tuentium,  quos  quod  tandem  invenistis,  non  restiterunt,  sed 
deprehensi  sunt  novissimi:  ideo  extremo  metu  corpora  de- 
fixer e  in  his  vestigiis,  in  quibus pulchram  et  spectabilem  vie- 
toriam  ederetis.  Transigite  cum  expeditionibus :  imponite 
quinquaginta  annis  magnum  diem :  approbate  reipublicce 
nunquam  exercitui  imputari  potuisse  aut  moras  belli  aut 
causas  rebellandi. 

XXXV.  Et  alloquente  adhuc  Agricola  militum  ardor 
eminebat,  et  finem  orationis  ingens  alacritas  consecuta  est, 
statimque  ad  arma  discursum.  Instinctos  ruentesque  ita 
disposuit,  lit  peditum  auxilia,  quae  octo  nrillia  erant,  me- 
diam  aciem  firmarent,  equitum  tria  millia  cornibus  affun- 
derentur :  legiones  pro  vallo  stetere,  ingens  victoriae  decus 
citra  Romanum  sanguinem  bellanti,  et  auxilium  si  pelle- 
rentur.  Britannorum  acies,  in  speciem  simul  ac  terrorem, 
editioribus  locis  constiterat  ita,  ut  primum  agmen  aequo, 
ceteri  per  acclive  jugum  connexi  velut  insurgerent;  media 
campi  covinarius  et  eques  strepitu  ac  discursu  eomplebat. 
Turn  Agricola,  superante  hostium  multitudine,  veritus  ne 
simul  in  frontem  simul  et  latera  suorum  pugnaretur,  di- 
ductis  ordinibus,  quamquam  porrectior  acies  futura  erat, 
et  arcessendas  plerique  legiones  admonebant,  promtior  in 
spem  et  firmus  adversis,  dimisso  equo  pedes  ante  vexilla 
constitit.  , 

XXXVI.  Ac  primo  congressu  eminus  certabatur  :  si 
mul  constantia,  simul  arte  Britanni,  ingentibus  gladiis  et 
brevibus  cetris,  missilia  nostrorum  vitare,  vel  excutere, 
atque  ipsi  magnam  vim  telorum  superfundere  ;    donee 


48  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

Agricola  tres  Batavorum  cohortes  ac  Tungrorum  duas  co- 
hortatus  est,  ut  rem  ad  mucrones  ac  manus  adducerent : 
quod  et  ipsis  vetustate  militias  exercitatum,  et  hostibus  in- 
habile,  parva  scuta  et  enormes  gladios  gerentibus :  nam 
Britannorum  gladii  sine  mucrone  complexum  armorum, 
et  in  arcto  pugnam  non  tolerabant.  Igitur,  ut  Batavi  mis- 
cere  ictus,  ferire  umbonibus,  ora  foedare,  et  stratis  qui  in 
aaquo  obstiterant,  erigere  in  colles  aciem  coepere,  ceterae 
cohortes,  aemulatione  et  impetu  commixtae,  proximos  quos- 
que  caedere:  ac  plerique  semineces  aut  integri  festinatione 
victoriae  relinquebantur.  Interim  equitum  turmae  fugere, 
covinarii  peditum  se  proelio  miscuere  :  et,  quamquam  re- 
centem  terrorem  intulerant,  densis  tamen  hostium  agmini- 
bus  et  inaequalibus  locis  haerebant ;  minimeque  equestris 
ea  pugnae  facies  erat,  cum  aegre  diu  stantes,  simul  equo- 
rum  corporibus  impellerentur,  ac  saepe  vagi  currus,  exter- 
riti  sine  rectoribus  equi,  ut  quemque  formido  tulerat, 
transversos  aut  obvios  incursabant. 

XXXVII.  Et  Britanni,  qui  adhuc  pugnae  expertes 
summa  collium  insederant,  et  paucitatem  nostrorum  vacui 
spernebant,  degredi  paulatim  et  circumire  terga  vincen- 
tium  cceperant;  ni  id  ipsum  veritus  Agricola  quattuoi 
equitum  alas,  ad  subita  belli  retentas,  venientibus  opposu 
isset,  quantoque  ferocius  accurrerant,  tanto  acrius  pulsos 
in  fugam  disjecisset.  Ita  consilium  Britannorum  in  ipsos 
versum;  transvectaeque  praecepto  ducis  a  fronte  pugnan- 
tium  alae,  aversam  hostium  aciem  invasere.  Turn  vero 
patentibus  locis  grande  et  atrox  spectaculum :  sequi,  vul- 
nerare,  capere,  atque  eosdem,  oblatis  aliis,  trucidare. 
Jam  hostium,  prout  cuique  ingenium  erat,  catervae  arraa- 
torum  paucioribus  terga  praestare,  quidam  inermes  ultro 
ruere,  ac  se  morti  offerre.  Passim  arma  et  corpora  et 
laceri  artus  et  cruenta  humus.  Est  aliquando  etiam  victis 
ira  virtusque  :  postquam  silvis  appropinquarunt,  collecti 
primos  sequentium,  incautos  et  locorum  ignaros,  circum- 


AGRlCOLiE  VITA. CAP.  XXXVII.-XXXIX.  49 

veniebant.  Quodni  frequens  ubique  Agricola  validas  et 
expeditas  cohortes,  indaginis  modo,  et,  sicubi  arctiora 
erant,  partem  equitum,  dimissis  equis,  simul  rariores  silvas 
equitem  persultare  jussisset,  acceptum  aliquod  vulnus  per 
nimiam  fiduciam  foret.  Ceterum,  ubi  compositos  firmia 
ordinibus  sequi  rursus  videre,  in  fugam  versi,  non  agmini- 
bus  ut  prius,  nee  alius  alium  respectantes,  rari  et  vitabundi 
invicem  longinqua  atque  avia  petiere.  Finis  sequendi 
nox  et  satietas  fuit.  Caesa  hostium  ad  decern  millia:  nos- 
trorum  trecenti  sexaginta  cecidere,  in  quis  Aulus  Atticus, 
praefectus  cohortis,  juvenili  ardore  et  ferocia  equi  hostibus 
illatus. 

XXXVIII.  Et  nox  quidem  gaudio  praedaque  laeta  vic- 
toribus :  Britanni  palantes,  mixtoque  virorum  mulierumque 
ploratu,  trahere  vulneratos,  vocare  integros,  deserere  do- 
mes ac  per  iram  ultro  incendere  ;  eligere  latebras  et  sta- 
tim  relinquere;  miscere  invicem  consilia  aliqua,  dein 
separare ;  aliquando  frangi  aspectu  pignorum  suorum, 
saepius  concitari :  satisque  constabat,  saevisse  quosdam  in 
conjuges  ac  liberos,  tamquam  misererentur.  Proximus 
dies  faciem  victoriae  latius  aperuit :  vastum  ubique  silen- 
tium,  secreti  colles,  fumantia  procul  tecta,  nemo"  explora- 
toribus  obvius :  quibus  in  omnem  partem  dimissis,  ubi 
incerta  fugae  vestigia  neque  usquam  conglobari  hostes 
compertum,  et  exacta  jam  aestate  spargi  bellum  nequibat, 
in  fines  Horestorum  exercitum  deducit.  Ibi  acceptis  ob- 
sidibus,  praefecto  classis  circumvelii  Britanniam  praecepit : 
datae  ad  id  vires,  et '  praecesserat  terror :  ipse  peditem 
atque  equites  lento  itinere,  quo  no  varum  gentium  animi 
ipsa  transitus  mora  terrerentur,  in  hibernis  locavit.  Et 
simul  classis  secunda  tempestate  ac  fama  Trutulensem 
portum  tenuit,  unde  proximo  latere  Britanniae  lecto  omni 
redierat. 

XXXIX.  Hunc  rerum  cursum,  quamquam  nulla  verbo- 
rum  jactantia  epistolis  Agricolae  auctum,  ut  Domitiano 

C 


50  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

moris  erat,  fronte  laetus,  pectore  anxius  excepit.  Inerat 
conscientia,  derisui  fuisse  nuper  falsum  e  Germania  tri- 
umphum,  emtis  per  commercia,  quorum  habitus  et  crines 
in  captivorum  speciem  formarentur :  at  nunc  veram  mag- 
namque  victoriam,  tot  millibus  hostium  caesis,  ingenti  fama 
celebrari.  Id  sibi  maxime  formidolosum,  privati  hominis 
nomen  supra  principis  attolli :  frustra  studia  fori  et  civilium 
artium  decus  in  silentium  acta,  si  militarem  gloriam  alius 
occuparet :  et  cetera  utcunque  facilius  dissimulari,  ducis 
boni  imperatoriam  virtutem  esse.  TaTibus  curis  exercitus, 
quodque  saevae  cogitationis  indicium  erat,  secreto  suo 
satiatus,  optimum  in  praesentia  statuit  reponere  odium, 
donee  impetus  famae  et  favor  exercitus  languesceret:  nam 
etiam  turn  Agricola  Britanniam  obtinebat. 

XL.  Igitur  triumphalia  ornamenta  et  illustris  statues 
honorem  et  quidquid  pro  triumpho  datur,  multo  verborum 
honore  cumulata,  decern  i  in  senatu  jubet:  additque  insuper 
opinionem,  Syriam  provinciam  Agricolae  destinari,  vacuam 
turn  morte  Atilii  Run,  consularis,  et  majoribus  reservatam. 
Credidere  plerique,  libertum,ex  secretioribus  ministeriis 
missum  ad  Agricolam,  codicillos,  quibus  ei  Syria  dabatur, 
tulisse,  cum  praecepto,  ut,  si  in  Britannia  foret,  traderen- 
tur ;  eumque  libertum  in  ipso  freto  oceani  obvium  Agri- 
colae, ne  appellato  quidem  eo,  ad  Domitianum  remeasse; 
sive  verum  istud,  sive  ex  ingenio  principis  fictum  ac  com- 
positum  est.  Tradiderat  interim  Agricola  successori  sue 
provinciam  quietam  tutamque.  Ac,  ne  notabilis  celebri- 
tate  et  frequentia  occurrentium  introitus  esset,  vitato 
amicorum  officio,  noctu  in  urbem,  noctu  in  palatium,  ita 
ut  praeceptum  erat,  venit :  exceptusque  brevi  osculo,  el 
nullo  sermone,  turbae  servientium  immixtus  est.  Ceterum, 
ut  militare  nomen,  grave  inter  otiosos,  aliis  virtutibus 
temperaret,  tranquillitatem  atque  otium  penitus  auxit, 
cultu  modicus,  sermone  facilis,  uno  aut  altero  amicorum 
comitatus :    adeo  ut  plerique,  quibus  magnos  viros  pe* 


AGRICOLiE    VITA.— CAP.    XL.-XLII.  51 

ambitionem  gestimare  mos  est,  viso  aspectoque  Agricola 
quaererent  famam  pauci  interpretarentur. 

XLI.  Crebro  per  eos  dies  apud  Domitianum  absens 
accusatus,  absens  absolutus  est :  causa  periculi  non  crimen 
ullura,  aut  querela  laesi  cujusquam,  sed  infensus  virtutibus 
princeps,  et  gloria  viri,  ac  pessimum  inimicorum  genus, 
laudantes.  Et  ea  insecuta  sunt  reipublicae  tempora,  quae 
sileri  Agricolam  non  sinerent;  tot  exercitus  in  Moesia 
Daciaque,  Germania  et  Pannonia,  temeritate  aut  per  ig- 
naviam  ducum  amissi :  tot  militares  viri  cum  tot  cohortibus 
expugnati  et  capti ;  nee  jam  de  limite  imperii  et  ripa,  sed 
de  hibernis  legionum  et  possessione  dubitatum.  Ita,  cum 
damna  damnis  continuarentur,  atque  omnis  annus  funeribus 
et  cladibus  insigniretur,  poscebatur  ore  vulgi  dux  Agri- 
cola  :  comparantibus  cunctis  vigorem,  constantiam,  et  ex- 
pertum  bellis  animum  cum  inertia  et  formidine  reorum. 
Quibus  sermonibus  satis  constat  Domitiani  quoque  aures 
verberatas,  dum  optimus  quisque  libertorum  amore  et 
fide,  pessimi  malignitate  et  livore,  pronum  deterioribus 
principem  exstimulabant.  Sic  Agricola  simul  suis  vir- 
tutibus, simul  vitiis  aliorum,  in  ipsam  gloriam  praeceps 
agebatur. 

XLII.  Aderat  jam  annus,  quo  proconsulatum  Asiae  et 
Africae  sortiretur;  et  occiso  Civica  nuper,  nee  Agricolae 
consilium  deerat,  nee  Domitiano  exemplum.  Accessere 
quidam  cogitationum  principis  periti,  qui,  iturusne  esset 
in  provinciam,  ultro  Agricolam  interrogarent:  ac  primo 
occultius  quietem  et  otium  laudare,  mox  operam  suam  in 
approbanda  excusatione  offerre  :  postremo  non  jam  ob- 
scuri,  suadentes  simul  terrentesque,  pertraxere  ad  Domi- 
tianum. Qui  paratus  simulatione,  in  arrogantiam  compo- 
situs,  et  audiit  preces  excusantis,  et,  cum  adnuisset,  agi 
sibi  gratias  passus  est:  nee  erubuit  beneficii  invidia.  Sa- 
larium  tamen,  proconsulari  solitum  offerri,  et  quibusdam  a 
se  ipso  concessum,  Agricolae  non  dedit :  sive  offensus  non 


52  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

petitun,  sive  ex  conscientia,  ne,  quod  vetuerat,  videretur 
emisse.  Proprium  humani  ingenii  est,  odisse  quem  laese- 
ris  :  Domitiani  vero  natura  praeceps  in  iram,  et,  quo  ob- 
scurior,  eo  irrevocabilior,  moderatione  tamen  prudentia- 
que  Agricolae  leniebatur :  quia  non  contumacia  neque 
inani  jactatione  libertatis,  famam  fatumque  provocabat. 
Sciant,  quibus  moris  est,  illicita  mirari,  posse  etiam  sub 
malis  principibus  magnos  viros  esse:  obsequiumque  ac 
modestiam,  si  industria  ac  vigor  adsint,  eo  laudis  excedere, 
quo  plerique  per  abrupta,  sed  in  nullum  reipublicae  usum, 
ambitiosa  morte  inclaruerunt. 

XLIII.  Finis  vitae  ejus  nobis  luctuosus,  amicis  tristis, 
extraneis  etiam  ignotisque  non  sine  cura  fuit.  Vulgus 
quoque,  et  hie  aliud  agens  populus,  et  ventitavere  ad  do- 
mum,  et  per  fora  et  circulos  locuti  sunt  :  nee  quisquam, 
audita  morte  Agricolae,  aut  laetatus  est  aut  statim  oblitus 
est.  Augebat  miserationem  constans  rumor,  veneno  inter- 
ceptum.  Nobis  nihil  comperti  affirmare  ausim :  ceterum 
per  omnem  valetudinem  ejus,  crebrius  quam  ex  more 
principatus  per  nuntios  visentis,  et  libertorum  primi  et 
medicorum  intimi  venere  ;  sive  cura  illud,  sive  inquisitio 
erat.  Supremo  quidem  die,  momenta  deficientis  per  dis- 
positos  cursores  nuntiata  constabat,  nullo  credente,  sic  ac- 
celerari  quae  tristis  audiret.  Speciem  tamen  doloris  animo 
vultuque  prae  se  tulit,  securus  jam  odii,  et  qui  facilius  dis- 
simularet  gaudium  quam  metum.  Satis  constabat,  lecto 
testamento  Agricolae,  quo  coheredem  optimae  uxori  et 
piissimae  filiae  Domitianum  scripsit,  laetatum  eum  velut  ho- 
nore  judicioque  :  tarn  caeca  et  corrupta  mens  assiduis  adu- 
lationibus  erat,  ut  nesciret  a  bono  patre  non  scribi  here- 
dem  nisi  malum  principem. 

XLIV.  Natus  erat  Agricola  Caio  Caesare  primum  Con- 
sule  Idibus  Juniis  :  excessit  sexto  et  quinquagesimo  an- 
no, decimo  Kalendas  Septembris  Collega  Priscoque  con- 
sulibus.      Quodsi  habitum  quoque  ejus  posteri  noscere 


AGRICOL^E    VITA. CAP.    XLIV.-XLV.  53 

velint ;  decentior  quam  sublimior  fuit :  nihil  metus  in 
vultu ;  gratia  oris  supererat :  bonum  virum  facile  crede- 
res,  magnum  libenter.  Et  ipse  quidem,  quamquam  me- 
dio in  spatio  integral  aetatis  ereptus,  quantum  ad  gloriam 
longissimum  aevum  peregit.  Quippe  et  vera  bona,  quaa 
in  virtutibus  sita  sunt,  impleverat,  et  consularibus  ac  tri- 
umphalibus  ornamentis  praedito,  quid  aliud  adstruere  for- 
tuna  poterat?  Opibus  nimiis  non  gaudebat;  speciosaa 
contigerant :  filia  atque  uxore  superstitibus,  potest  videri 
etiam  beatus,  incolumi  dignitate,  florente  fama,  salvis 
affinitatibus  et  amicitiis,  futura  effugisse.  Nam,  sicuti 
durare  in  hac  beatissimi  saeculi  luce,  ac  principem  Traja- 
num  videre,  augurio  votisque  apud  nostras  aures  omina- 
batur,  ita  festinatae  mortis  grande  solatium  tulit,  eva- 
sisse  postremum  illud  tempus,  quo  Domitianus,  non  jam 
per  intervalla  ac  spiramenta  temporum,  sed  continuo  et 
velut  uno  ictu,  rempublicam  exhausit. 

XL V.  Non  vidit  Agricola  obsessam  curiam,  et  clausum 
armis  senatum,  et  eadem  strage  tot  consul arium  caedes 
tot  nobilissimarum  feminarum  exsilia  et  fugas.     Una  ad 
hue  victoria  Cams  Metius  censebatur,  et  intra  Albanair 
arcem  sententia  Messalini  strepebat,  et  MassaBebius  jarr 
turn  reus  erat.     Mox  nostras  duxere  Helvidium  in  carce 
rem  manus  :  nos  Maurici  Rusticique  visus,  nos  innocent' 
sanguine  Senecio  perfudit.     Nero  tamen  subtraxit  oculos 
jussitque  scelera,  non  spectavit :  praecipua  sub  Domitiano 
miseriarum  pars  erat,  videre  et  adspici,  cum  suspiria  nostra 
subscriberentur,  cum  denotandis  tot  hominum  palloribus 
sufficeret  saevus  ille  vultus  et  rubor,  quo  se  contra  pudorem 
muniebat.      Tu  vero  felix,  Agricola,  non  vitae    tantum 
claritate,  sed  etiam  opportunitate  mortis.     Ut  perhibent, 
qui  interfuerunt  novissimis  sermonibus  tuis,  constans  et 
libens  fatum  excepisti ;  tamquam  pro  virili  portione  inno- 
centiam  principi  donares.      Sed   mihi  filiaeque,  praeter 
acerbitatem  parentis  erepti,  auget  mcestitiam,  quod  assi- 


54  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

dere  valetudini,  fovere  deficientem,  satiari  vultu,  com- 
plexu,  non  contigit.  Excepisseraus  certe  mandata  voces- 
que,  quas  penitus  animo  figeremus.  Noster  hie  dolor, 
nostrum  vulnus ;  nobis  tarn  longae  absentiae  conditione 
ante  quadriennium  amissus  es.  Omnia  sine  dubio,  optime 
parentum,  assidente  amantissiraa  uxore,  superfuere  honori 
tuo :  paucioribus  tamen  lacrimis  corapositus  es,  et  novis- 
sima  in  luce  desideravere  aliquid  oculi  tui. 

XLVI.  Si  quis  piorum  manibus  locus,  si,  ut  sapientibus 
placet,  non  cum  corpore  exstinguuntur  magnae  animae, 
placide  quiescas,  nosque,  domum  tuam,  ab  infirmo  desi- 
derio  et  muliebribus  lamentis  ad  contemplationem  virtu- 
tum  tuarum  voces,  quas  neque  lugeri  neque  plangi  fas 
est :  admiratione  te  potius,  et  immortalibus  laudibus,  et, 
si  natura  suppeditet,  aemulatu  decoremus.  Is  verus  honos, 
ea  conjunctissimi  cuj usque  pietas.  Id  filiae  quoque  uxori- 
que  praeceperim,  sic  patris,  sic  mariti  merhoriam  venerari, 
ut  omnia  facta  dictaque  ejus  secum  revolvant,  famamque 
ac  figuram  animi  magis  quam  corporis  complectantur : 
non  quia  intercedendum  putem  imaginibus,  quae  marmore 
aut  aere  finguntur;  sed  ut  vultus  hominum,  ita  simulacra 
vultus  imbecilla  ac  mortalia  sunt,  forma  mentis  aeterna ; 
quam  ten  ere  et  exprimere,  non  per  alienam  materiam  et 
artem,  sed  tuis  ipse  moribus  possis.  Quidquid  ex  Agri- 
cola  amavimus,  quidquid  mirati  sumus,  manet  mansu- 
rumque  est  in  animis  hominum,  in  aeternitate  temporum, 
fama  rerum.  Nam  multos  veterum,  velut  inglorios  et 
ignobiles,  oblivio  obruet :  Agricola,  posteritati  narratus  et 
traditus,  superstes  erit. 


C.  CORNELII   TACITI 


ANNALIUM 


LIBER   PRIMUS. 


C.  CORNEL  II   TACITI 

ANNALIUM 

LIBER    PRIMUS. 


SUMMARY  OF  BOOK  I. 
Chap.  I.-V.  Sketch  of  the  history  of  Rome  from  its  foundation  to  the  death 
of  Augustus. — Tiberius  succeeds  to  the  empire  through  the  arts  of  his 
mother  Livia.  VI.  Assassination  of  Postumus  Agrippa.  VII.  Rome 
rushes  into  servitude.  VIII.  Will  of  Augustus  read  in  the  Senate. — 
Funeral  honors  of  the  deceased  emperor.  IX.,  X.  Opinions  of  men 
respecting  the  character  and  actions  of  Augustus.  XI.  Dissimula- 
tion of  Tiberius. — Pretends  that  he  is  unfit  for  the  burden  of  empire. — 
The  Senate,  however,  urge  him  to  accept. — He  orders  a  private  account 
kept  by  Augustus,  respecting  the  resources  of  the  empire,  to  be  pro- 
duced and  read  to  the  Senate.  XII.  Anger  of  Tiberius  against  Asinius. 
XIII.  Offence  given  also  by  Arruntius,  Haterius,  and  Scaurus.  XIV. 
Adulation  of  the  Senate  toward  Livia. — Checked  by  Tiberius.  XV 
Right  of  suffrage  transferred  from  the  people  to  the  Senate. — Celebra- 
tion of  the  Ludi  Augustales.  XVI.  Revolt  of  three  legions  in  Pan- 
nonia.  XVII.  Seditious  harangue  of  Percennius.  XVIII.  Excitement 
of  the  soldiery. — Blaesus  the  Roman  commander  strives  to  appease  them. 
XIX.  Embassy  from  the  revolters  to  Tiberius.  XX.  Fresh  outbreaks. 
XXI.  Ineffectual  attempts  of  Blaesus  to  check  the  disorder.  XXII. 
Blsesus  narrowly  escapes  losing  his  life,  in  consequence  of  a  false  charge 
made  by  one  Vibulenus.  XXIII.  The  tribunes  of  the  soldiers  and  the 
prefect  of  the  camp  driven  out. — The  centurion  Lucilius  slain.  XXIV. 
Drusus  sent  by  Tiberius  to  appease  the  revolt.  XXV.  Drusus  reads  to 
the  soldiery  a  letter  from  Tiberius.  XXVI.  Tries  to  put  off  the  de- 
mands of  the  revolters.  XXVII.  The  confusion  and  disturbance  in- 
crease.— Narrow  escape  of  Lentulus.  XXVIII.  An  eclipse  of  the  moon 
alarms  the  revolters. — Drusus  avails  himself  of  the  opportunity  thus  of- 
fered, and  strives  to  bring  back  the  troops  to  their  duty  by  means  of  se- 
cret agents.  XXIX.  Address  of  Drusus  to  the  soldiers. — Punishment 
of  Vibulenus  and  Percennius.  XXX.  Other  offenders  punished. — The 
legions  go  into  winter  quarters.  XXXI.  A  still  more  serious  revolt  of 
eight  legions  in  Germany.  XXXII.  Cruelty  toward  their  centurions. — 
Bold  conduct  of  Cassius  Chaerea.  XXXIII.  Germanicus  hastens  from 
Gaul  to  appease  the  revolt.     XXXIV.,  XXXV.  Addresses  the  disaf- 

C  2 


58  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

fected  soldiery. — They  make  known  their  grievances. — Offer  him  the 
empire,  which  he  indignantly  refuses.  XXXVI.  -Deliberations  of  the 
Roman  military  council  respecting  a  remedy  for  these  evils.  XXXVII. 
The  sedition  is  at  length  appeased.  XXXVIII.  Disturbances  among 
the  Vexillarii. — Checked  by  the  firm  conduct  of  Mennius.  XXXIX. 
Another  revolt,  on  the  part  of  the  troops  among  the  Ubii. — They  threaten 
the  life  of  Germanicus. — Narrow  escape  of  Plancus.  XL.  Germanicus 
sends  away  his  wife  and  young  son  from  this  scene  of  danger.  XLI. 
Repentance  of  the  soldiery.  XLIL,  XLIII.  Speech  of  Germanicus. 
XLIV.  Order  restored.  XLV.  Preparations  made  against  other  re- 
volters.  XL VI.  Alarm  at  Rome  in  consequence  of  these  disorders. 
XL VII.  Tiberius  secretly  determines  to  remain  at  Rome. — He  pre- 
tends, however,  to  be  making  preparations  for  a  departure  from  the 
capital.  XL VIII.  Threats  of  Germanicus  against  the  revolters. 
XL IX.  The  soldiers  themselves  inflict  punishment  on  the  offenders. 
L.  The  troops,  as  an  atonement  for  their  past  conduct,  march  against 
the  enemy. — Slaughter  of  the  Marsi.  LI.  Destruction  of  the  temple  of 
Tanfana. — Excitement  in  consequence  among  the  Germans. — An  am- 
buscade laid  for  the  Romans,  but  without  success.  LII.  Disquiet  of 
Tiberius  at  the  popularity  of  Germanicus  with  the  soldiery.  LIII. 
Death  and  character  of  Julia,  the  daughter  of  Augustus. — Crassus  put 
to  death.  LIV.  Priesthood  of  the  Sodales  Augustales  established.  LV. 
Germanicus  makes  a  sudden  incursion  into  the  territory  of  the  Catti. — 
Arminius. — Segestes.  LVI.  The  Catti  overpowered. — Mattium  burned. 
L  VII.  Germanicus  liberates  Segestes,  who  was  held  in  a  state  of  siege 
by  his  own  countrymen. — The  wife  of  Arminius  taken.  LVIII.  Speech 
of  Segestes. — Kind  treatment  by  the  Romans. — Germanicus  receives 
the  title  of  Imperator  from  Tiberius.  LIX.  Arminius  inveighs  against 
Segestes  and  the  Romans.  LX.  The  Cherusci  and  other  communities 
revolt. — The  Bructeri  routed.  LXI.  Germanicus  visits  with  his  army 
the  scene  of  the  overthrow  of  Varus.  LXII.  Interment  given  to  the 
remains  of  the  slain. — Tiberius  blames  this  proceeding.  LX1II.  Battle 
with  Arminius.  LXIV.  The  Germans  attack  Caecina  in  a  situation  un- 
favorable for  him.  LXV.  Consternation  of  the  Roman  soldiers. — Ill- 
omened  dream  of  Caecina. — The  Romans  nearly  defeated.  LXVI. 
Panic  and  terror  in  the  Roman  camp.  LXVII.  Resolution  of  Caecina  to 
retreat  to  the  Rhine.  LXVIII.  Successful  sally. — Slaughter  of  the 
Germans.  LXIX.  Spirited  conduct  of  Agrippina  during  the  alarm  on 
the  German  frontiers. — Tiberius  takes  offence  at  this.  LXX.  Roman 
legions  narrowly  escape  shipwreck.  LXXI.  Segimerus  received  into 
surrender.  LXXII.  Feigned  moderation  of  Tiberius  in  refusing  the 
title  of  Pater  Patriae. — The  Lex  Laesae  Majestatis  revised.  LXXIII. 
Accusations  under  this  law.  LXXIV.  Marcellus  accused  under  it. 
LXXV.  Liberality  of  Tiberius.  LXXVI.  Inundation  of  the  Tiber.— 
Achaia  and  Macedonia  relieved. — Public  spectacles  exhibited  by  Drasus. 
LXXVII.  Theatrical  factions  checked.     L XXVIII.     Temple  erected 


ANNALIUM    LIBER   PRIMUS. CAP.   I.— II.  59 

to  Augustus  in  Spain. — The  impost  termed  Centesima.  LXXIX.  De- 
liberations of  the  Senate  respecting-  the  cutting  of  certain  feeders  of  the 
Tiber,  in  order  to  check  inundations  for  the  future.  LXXX.  Why- 
Tiberius  seldom  changed  his  generals,  or  governors  of  provinces. 
LXXXI.  Consular  comitia. 

These  events  embrace  a  period  of  nearly  two  years. 

A.U.C.  A.D.  Consuls. 

Sextus  Pompeius. 


DCCLXVIT.         14. 
DCCLXVin.        15. 


;J 


Sextus  Appuleius. 

Drusus  Caesar. 

C.  Norbanus  Placcus. 


I.  Urbem  Romam  a  principio  reges  habuere.  Liber- 
tatem  et  consulatum  L.  Brutus  instituit.  Dictaturae  ad 
tempus  sumebantur:  neque  decemviralis  potestas  ultra 
biennium,  neque  tribunorum  militum  consul  are  jus  diu 
valuit.  Non  Cinnae,  non  Sullae  longa  dominatio ;  et  Pom- 
peii Crassique  potentia  cito  in  Caesarem,  Lepidi  atque 
Antonii  arma  in  Augustum  cessere ;  qui  cuncta  discordiis 
civilibus  fessa  nomine  principis  sub  imperium  accepit. 
Sed  veteris  populi  Romani  prospera  vel  adversa  claris 
scriptoribus  memorata  sunt;  temporibusque  Augusti  di- 
cendis  non  defuere  decora  ingenia,  donee  gliscente  adu- 
iatione  deterrerentur.  Tiberii  Caiique  et  Claudii  ac 
Nerorris  res,  florentibus  ipsis,  ob  metum  falsae  ;  postquam 
occiderant,  recentibus  odiis  compositae  sunt.  Inde  consil- 
ium mihi  pauca  de  Augusto  et  extrema  tradere,  mox 
Tiberii  principatum  et  cetera,  sine  ira  et  studio,  quorum 
causas  procul  habeo. 

II.  Postquam,  Bruto  et  Cassio  caesis,  nulla  jam  publica 
arma,  Pompeius  apud  Siciliam  oppressus,  exutoque  Le- 
pido,  interfecto  Antonio,  ne  Julianis  quidem  partibus  nisi 
Caesar  dux  reliquus,  posito  triumviri  nomine,  consulem  se 
ferens,  et  ad  tuendam  plebem  tribunicio  jure  contentum ; 
ubi  militem  donis,  populum  annona,  cunctos  dulcedine 
otii  pellexit,  insurgere  paulatim,  munia  senatus,  magistra- 
tuum,  legum  in  se  trahere,  nullo  adversante  ;  cum  ferocis- 
simi  per  acies  aut  proscriptione  cecidissent,  ceteri  nobil- 


60  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

ium,  quanto  quis  servitio  promtior,  opibus  et  honoribus 
extollerentur,  ac  novis  ex  rebus  aucti  tuta  et  praesentia 
quam  Vetera  et  periculosa  mallent.  Neque  provinciae  il- 
ium rerum  statura  abnuebant,  suspecto  senatus  populique 
imperio  ob  certamina  potentium  et  avaritiam  magistra- 
tuum ;  invalido  legum  auxilio,  quae  vi,  ambitu,  postremo 
pecunia  turbabantur.       ^ 

III.  Ceterum  Augustus,  subsidia  dominationi,  Clau- 
dium  Marcellum,  sororis  filium,  admodum  adolescentem, 
pontificatu  et  curuli  sedilitate ;  Marcum  Agrippam,  igno- 
bilem  loco,  bonum  militia  et  victoriae  socium,  geminatis 
consulatibus  extulit,  mox,  defuncto  Marcello,  generum 
sumsit;  Tiberium  Neronem  et  Claudium  Drusum,  pri- 
vignos,  imperatoriis  nominibus  auxit,  integra  etiam  turn 
domo  sua.  Nam  genitos  Agrippa,  Caium  ac  Lucium,  in 
familiam  Caesarum  induxerat  ;  necdum  posita  puerili 
praetexta, principes  juventutis  appellari,  destinari  consules, 
specie  recusantis  flagrantissime  cupiverat.  Ut  Agrippa 
vita  concessit,  Lucium  Caesarem  euntem  ad  Hispanienses 
exercitus,  Caium  remeantem  Armenia  et  vulnere  invali- 
dum  mors  fato  propera  vel  novercae  Liviae  dolus  abstulit ; 
Drusoque  pridem  exstincto,  Nero  solus  e  privignis  erat, 
illuc  cuncta  vergere  :  filius,  collega  imperii,  consors  tri- 
buniciae  potestatis  assumitur,  omnisque  per  exercitus  os- 
tentatur ;  non  obscuris,  ut  antea,  matris  artibus,  sed  palam 
hortatu.  Nam  senem  Augustum  devinxerat  adeo,  uti  ne- 
potem  unicum,  Agrippam  Postumum,  in  insulam  Plana- 
siam  projiceret,  rudem  sane  bonarum  artium  et  robore 
corporis  stolide  ferocem,  nullius  tamen  flagitii  compertum. 
At  hercule  Grermanicum,  Druso  ortum,  octo  apud  Hhenum 
legionibus  imposuit,  adscirique  per  adoptionem  a  Tiberic 
jussit;  quam  quam  esset  in  domo  Tiberii  firms  juvenis; 
sed  quo  pluribus  munimentis  insisteret.  Bellum  ea  tem- 
pestate  nullum,  nisi  adversus  Germanos,  supererat ;  abo- 
lendae  magis  infamiae  ob  amissum  cum  Quinctilio  Varo 


ANNAL1UM    LIBER    PRIMUS. CAP.  III.-V.  61 

exercitum,  quam  cupidine  proferendi  imperii  aut  dignum 
ob  praemium.  Domi  res  tranquillae  ;  eadem  magistratuura 
vocabula :  juniores  post  Actiacam  victoriam,  etiam  senes 
plerique  inter  bella  civium  nati :  quotusquisque  reliquus 
qui  rem  publicam  vidisset  ? 

IV.  Igitur,  verso  civitatis  statu,  nihil  usquam  prisci  et 
integri  moris  :  omnes,  exuta  aequalitate,  jussa  principis  as- 
pectare  ;  nulla  in  praesens  formidine,  dum  Augustus  setate 
validus  seque  et  domum  et  pacem  sustentavit.  Postquam 
provecta  jam  senectus  aegro  et  corpore  fatigabatur,  aderat- 
que  finis  et  spes  novas,  pauci  bona  libertatis  incassum  dis- 
serere,  plures  bellum  pavescere,  alii  cupere :  pars  multo 
maxima  imminentes  dominos  variis  rumoribus  differebant  :l 
trucem  Agrippam  et  ignominia  accensum  non  (Etate  neque 
rerum  experientia  tantce  moli  parent :  Tiberium  Neronein 
maturum  annis,  spectatum  hello,  sed  vetere  atque  insita 
Claudia  families  superbia  ;  multaque  indicia  scevitiai, 
quamquam  premantur,  erumpere.  Hunc  et  prima  ab  in- 
fantia  eductum  in  domo  regnatrice;  congestos  juveni  consu- 
latus,  triumphos;  ne  Us  quidem  annis,  quibus  Rhodi  specie 
secessus  exsulem  egerit,  aliquid  quam  ira?n  et  simulationem 
et  secretas  libidines  meditatum.  Accedere  matrem  mulie- 
bri  impotentia :  serviendumfemina,  duobusque  insuper  ado- 
lescentibus,  qui  rem  publicam  interim  premant,  quandoque 
distraliant. 

V.  Heec  atque  tali  a  agitantibus  gravescere  valetudo 
Augusti ;  et  quidam  scelus  uxoris  suspectabant.  Quippe 
rumor  incesserat,  paucos  ante  menses  Augustum,  electis 
consciis  et  comite  uno,  Fabio  Maximo,  Planasiam  vectum 
ad  visendum  Agrippam ;  multas  illic  utrimque  lacrimas 
et  signa  caritatis,  spemque  ex  eo  fore  ut  juvenis  penati- 
bus  avi  redderetur :  quod  Maximum  uxori  Marcige  ape- 
ruisse,  illam  Liviae:  gnarum  id  Cassari:  neque  multo  post 
exstincto  Maximo  (dubium  an  quaesita  morte),  auditos  in 
funere  ejus  Marciaa  gemitus  semet  incusantis,  quod  causa 


62  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

exitii  marito  fuisset.  Utcumque  se  ea  res  habuit,  vixdum 
ingressus  Illyricum  Tiberius  properis  matris  literis  acci- 
tur :  neque  satis  compertum  est,  spirantem  adtn,  c  Augus- 
tum  apud  urbem  Nolam  an  exanimem  reppererit :  acribus 
namque  custodiis  domum  et  vias  sepserat  Livia  ;  laetique 
interdum  nuntii  vulgabantur,  donee  provisis  quae  tempus 
monebat,  simul  excessisse  Augustum  et  rerum  potiri  Ne- 
ronem  fama  eadem  tulit. 

VI.  Primum  facinus  novi  principatus  fuit  Postumi 
^.grippae  caedes,  quem  ignarum  inermumque,  quamvis  fir- 
matus  animo,  centurio  aegre  confecit.  Nihil  de  ea  re  Ti- 
berius apud  senatum  disseruit :  patris  jussa  simulabat, 
quibus  praescripsisset  tribuno  custodies  apposito,  ne  cunc- 
tarctur  Agrippam  mortc  afficere^  quandoque  ipse  supremum 
diem  explevisset.  Multa  sine  dubio  saevaque  Augustus  de 
moribus  adolescentis  questus,  ut  exsilium  ejus  senatus- 
consulto  sanciretur  perfecerat :  ceterum  in  nullius  unquam 
suorum  necbm  duravit,  neque  mortem  nepoti  pro  securi- 
tate  privigni  illatam  credibile  erat :  propius  vero,  Tibe- 
rium  ac  Liviam,  ilium  metu,  hanc  novercalibus  odiis,  sus- 
pecti  et  invisi  juvenis  caedem  festinavisse.  Nuntianti 
centurioni,  ut  mos  militiae,  factum  esse,  quod  imperasset, 
neque  imperasse  sese  et  rationem  facti  reddendam  apud  se- 
natu?n,  respondit.  Quod  postquam  Sallustius  Crispus  par- 
ticeps  secretorum  (is  ad  tribunum  miserat  codicillos)  com- 
perit,  metuens  ne  reus  subderetur,  juxta  periculoso,  ficta 
seu  vera  promeret,  monuit  Liviam,  ne  arcana  domus,  ne 
consilia  amicorum,  ministeria  militum  vulgarentur :  neve 
Tiberius  vim  principatus  resolverit  cuncta  ad  senatum  vo- 
cando  :  earn  conditionem  esse  imperandi,  ut  non  aliter  ratio 
constet  quam  si  uni  reddatur. 

VII.  At  Romae  ruere  in  servitium  consules,  patres, 
eques :  quanto  quis  illustrior,  tanto  magis  falsi  ac  festi- 
nantes,  vultuque  composito,  ne  laeti  excessu  principis,  neu 
tristiores  primordio,  lacrimas,  gaudium,  questus,   adula- 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  PRIMUS. CAP.   VII.— VIII.  03 

tionem  miscebant.  Sextus  Pompeius  et  Sextus  Appuleius 
Consules  primi  in  verba  Tiberii  Caesaris  juravere  :  apwk  *l. 
que  eos  Seius  Strabo  et  Caius  Turranius,  ille  praetoriarum 
cohortium  praefectus,  hie  annonae  :  mox  senatus,  milesque 
et  populus.  Nam  Tiberius  cuncta  per  consules  incipie- 
bat,  tamquam  vetere  re  publica  et  ambiguus  imperandi. 
Ne  edictum  quidem,  quo  patres  in  curiam  vocabat,  nisi 
tribuniciae  potestatis  praescriptione  posuit  sub  Augusto  ac- 
ceptae :  verba  edicti  fuere  pauca  et  sensu  permodesto : 
de  honoribus  parentis  consulturum  ;  neque  abscedere  a  cor- 
pore ;  idque  unum  ex  publicis  muneribus  usurpare.  Sed 
defuncto  Augusto  signum  praetoriis  cohortibus  ut  impera- 
tor  dederat ;  excubiae,  arma,  cetera  aulae ;  miles  in  forum, 
miles  in  curiam  comitabatur :  literas  ad  exercitus  tam- 
quam adepfo  principatu  misit,  nusquam  cunctabundus,  nisi 
cum  in  senatu  loqueretur.  Causa  praecipua  ex  formidine, 
ne  Germanicus,  in  cujus  manu  tot  legiones,  immensa 
sociorum  auxilia,  mirus  apud  populum  favor,  habere  im- 
perium  quam  exspectare  mallet.  Dabat  et  famae,  ut  vo- 
catus  electusque  potius  a  re  publica  videretur,  quam  per 
uxorium  ambitum  et  senili  adoptione  irrepsisse.  Postea 
cognitum  est,  ad  introspiciendas  etiam  procerum  volun- 
tates  inductam  dubitationem  :  nam  verba,  vultus,  in  cri- 
men detorquens,  recondebat. 

VIII.  Nihil  primo  senatus  die  agi  passus  nisi  de  su- 
premis  Augusti ;  cujus  testamentum,  illatum  per  virgines 
Vestae,  Tiberium  et  Liviam  heredes  habuit.  Livia  in 
familiam  Juliam  nomenque  Augustae  assumebatur,  in 
spem  secundam,  nepotes  pronepotesque ;  tertio  gradu 
primores  civitatis  scripserat,  plerosque  invisos  sibi,  sed 
jactantia  gloriaque  ad  posteros.  Legata  non  ultra  civilem 
modum,  nisi  quod  populo  et  plebi  quadringenties  tricies 
quinquies,  praetoriarum  cohortium  militibus  singula  num- 
mum  millia,  legionariis  trecenos,  cohortibus  civium  Roma- 
riorum  quingenos  nummos  viritim  dedit.     Turn  consulta- 


64  C.    CORNELIUS   TACITUS. 

turn  de  honoribus ;  ex  quis  maxime  insignes  visi :  ut  porta 
triumphali  duceretur  funus,  Gallus  Asinius ;  ut  legum  lata- 
rum  tituli,  victarum  ab  eo  gentium  vocabula  anteferrentur, 
L.  Arruntius  censuere  :  addebat  Messala  Valerius,  reno- 
vandum  per  annos  sacramentum  in  nomen  Tiberii  :  inter- 
rogatusque  a  Tiberio,  num  se  mandante  earn  sententiam 
promsisset,  sponte  dixisse,  respondit,  neque  in  Us,  qua  ad 
rem  publicam  pertinerent,  consilio  nisi  suo  usurum,  vel  cum 
periculo  qffensionis :  ea  sola  species  adulandi  supererat. 
Conclamant  patres,  corpus  ad  rogum  humeris  senatorum 
ferendum.  Remisit  Caesar  arroganti  mod eratione ;  popu- 
lumque  edicto  monuit,  ne,  ut  quondam  nimiis  studiisfunus 
divi  Julii  turbassent,  ita  Augustum  in  foro  potius  quam  in 
campo  Martis,  sede  destinata,  cremari  vellent.  Die  fimeris 
milites  velut  praesidio  stetere,  multum  irridentibus  qui  ipsi 
viderant  quique  a  parentibus  acceperant  diem  ilium  crudi 
adhuc  servitii  et  libertatis  improspere  repetitae,  cum  oc- 
cisus  dictator  Caesar  aliis  pessimum,  aliis  pulcherrimum 
facinus  videretur  :  nunc  senem  principem,  longa  potentia, 
provisis  etiam  heredum  in  rem  publicam  opibus,  auxilio 
scilicet  militari  tuendum,  ut  sepultura  ejus  quieta  foret. 

IX.  Multus  hinc  ipso  de  Augusto  sermo,  plerisque  vana 
mirantibus  :  quod  idem  dies  accepti  quondam  imperii  prin* 
ceps  et  vital  supremus  ;  quod  Nolai  in  domo  et  cubiculo,  in 
quo  pater  ejus  Octavius,  vitam  finivisset :  numerus  etiam 
consulatuum  celebrabatur,  quo  Valerium  Corvum  et  C.  Ma- 
rium  simul  aquaverat ;  continuata  jicr  septem  et  triginta 
annos  tribunicia  potestas ;  nomen  imperatoris  semel  atque 
vicies  partum  ;  aliaque  honorum  multiplicata  aut  nova. 
At  apud  prudentes  vita  ejus  varie  extollebatur  argueba- 
turve.  Hi,  pietate  erga  parentem  et  necessitudine  rei 
publica,  in  qua  nullus  tunc  legibus  locus,  ad  arma  civilia 
actum,  qua  neque  parari  possent  neque  haberi  per  bonas 
artes  :  multa  Antonio,  dum  interfectores  patris  ulcisceretur, 
multa  Lepido  concessisse :  postquam  hie  socordia  senuerit, 


ANNALIUM   LIBER   PRIMUS. CAP.  IX.-X.  65 

tile  per  libidines  pessum  datus  sit,  non  aliud  discordantis 
patriae  remedium  fuisse  quam  ut  ab  uno  regeretur.  Non 
regno  tamen  neque  dictatura,  sed  principis  nomine  constitu- 
tam  rem  publicam :  mari  oceano  aut  amnions  longinquis 
septum  imperium  :  legiones,  provincias,  classes,  cuncta  inter 
se  connexa :  jus  apud  cives,  modestiam  apud  socios :  urbem 
ipsam  magnifico  ornatu  ;  pauca  admodum  vi  tr aetata,  quo 
ceteris  quies  esset. 

X.  Dicebatur  contra,  pietatem  erga  parentem  et  tempora 
rei  publicce  obtentui  sumta  :  ceterum  cupidine  dominandi 
concitos  per  largitionem  veteranos,  paratum  ab  adolescente 
privato  exercitum,  corruptas  consults  legiones,  simulatam 
Pompeianarum  gratiam  partium  ;  mox  ubi  decreto  patrum 
fasces  et  jus  pratoris  invaserit,  casis  Hirtio  et  Pansa  (sivt 
hostis  illos,  seu  Pansam  venenum  vulneri  affusum,  sui  mi- 
lites  Hirtium  et  machinator  doli  Ccesar  abstulerat),  utrius- 
que  copias  occupavisse :  extortum  invito  senatu  consulatum, 
armaque  quce  in  Antonium  acceperit,  contra  rem  publicam 
versa  ;  proscriptionem  civium,  divisiones  agrorum,  ?ie  ipsis 
quide?n  qui  fecere  laudatas.  j  Sane  Cassii  et  Brutorum  ex- 
itus  paternis  inimicitiis  datos  (quamquam  fas  sit  privata 
odia  publicis  utilitatibus  r emitter e)  ;  sed  Pompeium  imagine 
pads,  sed  Lepidum  specie  amicitiai  deceptos :  post  Antonium, 
Tarentino  Brundisino que  f aider e  et  nuptiis  sororis  illectum, 
subdolai  ajjinitatis  poznas  morte  exsolvisse.  Pacem  sine  du- 
bio  post  haic,  verum  cruentam :  Lollianas,  Varianasque 
clades;  interfectos  Romce  Varrones,  Egnatios,  Iulos.  Nee 
domesticis  abstinebatur.  Abducta  Neroni  uxor,  et  consulti 
per  ludibrium  pontifices,  an  concepto  necdum  edito  partu 
rite  nuberet :  Q.  Tedii  et  Vedii  Pollionis  luxus  :  postremo 
Livia,  gravis  in  rem  publicam  mater,  gravis  domui  Casa- 
rum  noverca.  Nihil  deorum  lionoribus  relictum,  cum  se 
templis  et  ejjzgie  numinum  per  famines  et  sacerdotes  coli 
vellet.  Ne  Tiberium  quidem  caritate  aut  rei  publico  cura 
successarem  ascitum :  sed  quoniam  arrogantiam  s&vitiam* 


66  <  .    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

que  ejus  introspexerit,  comparatione  dctemma  sibi  gloriam 
quasivisse.  Etenim  Augustus,  paucis  ante  annis,  cum 
Tiberio  tribuniciarn  potestatem  a  patribus  rursum  postu- 
laret,  quamquam  honora  oratione,  quaedam  de  habitu  cul- 
tuque  et  institutis  ejus  jecerat,  quae  velut  excusando  ex- 
probraret. 

XI.  Ceterum,  sepultura  more  perfecta,  templum  et  coe- 
lestes  religiones  decernuntur.  Versae  inde  ad  Tiberium 
preces.  Et  ille  varie  disserebat,  de  magnitudine  imperii, 
sua  modestia ;  solam  divi  Augusti  mentem  tantce  molis  ca- 
pacem  ;  se  in  partem  curarum  ab  illo  vocatum  experiendo 
didicisse,  quam  arduum,  quam  subjectum  fortunes  regendi 
cuncta  onus  ;  proinde  in  civitate  tot  illustribus  viris  sub- 
nixa  non  ad  unum  omnia  defer  rent :  plures  facilius  munia 
rei  publican  sociatis  laboribus  exsecuturos.  Plus  in  oratione 
tali  dignitatis  quam  fidei  erat :  Tiberioque  etiam  in  rebus, 
quas  non  occuleret,  seu  natura  sive  assuetudine,  suspensa 
semper  et  obscura  verba  ;  tunc  vero  nitenti  ut  sensus  suos 
penitus  abderet,  in  incertum  et  ambiguum  magis  implica- 
bantur.  At  patres,  quibus  unus  metus,  si  intelligere  vi- 
derentur,  in  questus,  lacrimas,  vota  eflfundi ;  ad  deos,  ad 
effigiem  Augusti,  ad  genua  ipsius  manus  tendere,  cum 
proferri  libellum  recitarique  jussit.  Opes  publicae  conti- 
nebantur :  quantum  civium  sociorumque  in  armis,  quot 
classes,  regna,  provinciae,  tributa  aut  vectigalia,  et  neces- 
sitates ac  largitiones :  quae  cuncta  sua  manu  perscripserat 
Augustus,  addideratque  consilium  coercendi  intra  termi- 
nos  imperii,  incertum  metu  an  per  invidiam. 

XII.  Inter  quae  senatu  ad  infimas  obtestationes  procum 
bente,  dixit  forte  Tiberius  se,  ut  non  toti  rei  publicce  paremt 
ita,  qucecumque  pars  sibi  mandaretur,  ejus  tutelam  suscep- 
turum.  Turn  Asinius  Gall  us,  Interrogo,  inquit,  Ccesar, 
quam  partem  rei  publicm  mandari  tibi  veils,  Perculsus 
improvisa  interrogatione,  paulum  reticuit :  dein  collecto 
animo  respondit,  nequaquam  decorum  pudori  suo  legere  ali- 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  PRIMUS. CAP.  XII.-XIII.  67 

quid  aut  evitare  ex  eo,  cui  in  universum  excusari  mallet, 
Rursum  Gall  us  (etenim  vultu  offensionem  conjectaverat) ; 
non  idcirco  interrogation,  ait,  ut  divideret  qua  separari  ne- 
quirent,  sed  ut  sua  confessione  argueretur  unum  esse  rei 
publicce  corpus  atque  unius  animo  regendum  :  addidit  lau- 
dem  de  Augusto,  Tiberiumque  ipsum  victoriarum  suarum, 
quaeque  in  toga  per  tot  annos  egregie  fecisset,  admonuit. 
Nee  ideo  iram  ejus  lenivit,  pridem  invisus,  tamquam  duc- 
ta  in  matrimonium  Vipsania  M.  Agrippae  filia,  quae  quon- 
dam Tiberii  uxor  fuerat,  plus  quam  civilia  agitaret,  Pol- 
lionisque  Asinii  patris  ferociam  retineret. 

XIII.  Post  quae  L.  Arruntius,  baud  multum  discrepans 
a  Galli  oratione,  perinde  offendit,  quamquam  Tiberio 
nulla  vetus  in  Arruntium  ira;  sed  divitem,  promtum,  arti- 
bus  egregiis  et  pari  fama  publice,  suspectabat.  Quippe 
Augustus,  supremis  sermonibus  cum  tractaret,  quinam 
adipisci  principem  locum  sufFecturi  abnuerent,  aut  im- 
pares  vellent,  vel  iidem  possent  cuperentque,  M.  Lepidum 
dixerat  capacern  sed  aspernantem;  Galium  Asinium  avi- 
dum  et  minor  em,  L.  Arruntium  non  indignum,  et,  si  casus 
daretur,  ausurum.  De  prioribus  consentitur :  pro  Arrun- 
tio  quidam  Cn.  Pisonem  tradidere  ;  omnesque  praeter  Le- 
pidum variis  mox  criminibus  struente  Tiberio  circumventi 
sunt.  Etiam  Q.  Haterius  et  Mamercus  Scaurus  suspica- 
eem  animum  perstrinxere;  Haterius,  cum  dixisset,  Quous- 
que  patieris,  C&sar,  non  adesse  caput  rei  publican  ?  Scau- 
rus, quia  dixerat,  spem  esse  ex  eo,  non  irritas  fore  senatus 
preces,  quod  relationi  consulum  jure  tribunicial  potestatis 
non  inter cessisset.  In  Haterium  statim  invectus  est;  Scau- 
rum,  cui  implacabilius  irascebatur,  silentio  transmisit :  fes- 
susque  clamore  omnium,  expostulatione  singulorum,  flexit 
paulatim,  non  ut  fateretur  suscipi  a  se  imperium,  sed  ut 
negare  et  rogari  desineret.  Constat  Haterium,  cum  de- 
precandi  causa  palatium  introisset,  ambulantisque  Tiberii 
genua  advolveretur,  prope  a  militibus  interfectum,  quia 


68  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

Tiberius,  casu  an  manibus  ejus  impeditus,  prociderat: 
neque  tamen  periculo  talis  viri  mitigatus  est,  donee  Hate- 
rius  Augustam  oraret,  ej  usque  curatissimis  precibus  pro- 
tegeretur. 

XIV.  Multa  patrum  et  in  Augustam  adulatio.  Alii 
parentem,  alii  matrem  patrice  appellandam ;  plerique,  ut 
nomini  Ccesaris  ascriberetur  Julice  filius  censebant :  ille 
moderandos  feminarum  Jwnores  dictitans,  eademque  se  tem- 
per antia  usurum  in  Us,  quce  sibi  tribuerentur  ;  ceterum 
anxius  invidia,  et  muliebre  fastigium  in  deminutionem  sui 
accipiens,  ne  lictorem  quidem  ei  decerni  passus  est,  aram- 
que  adoptionis  et  alia  hujuscemodi  prohibuit.  At  Ger- 
manico  Caesari  proconsulare  imperium  petivit,  missique 
legati  qui  deferrent,  simul  mcestitiam  ejus  ob  excessum 
Augusti  solarentur :  quo  minus  idem  pro  Druso  postula- 
retur,  ea  causa,  quod  designatus  consul  Drusus  praesens- 
que  erat.  Candidatos  praeturaa  duodecim  nominavit,  nu- 
merum  ab  Augusto  traditum :  et,  hortante  senatu  ut  auge- 
ret,  jurejurando  obstrinxit  se  non  excessurum. 

XV.  Turn  primum  e  campo  comitia  ad  patres  translata 
sunt :  nam  ad  earn  diem,  etsi  potissima  arbitrio  principis, 
quaedam  tamen  studiis  tribuum  fiebant :  neque  populus 
ademtum  jus  questus  est  nisi  inani  rum  ore ;  et  senatus, 
largitionibus  ac  precibus  sordidis  exsolutus,  libens  tenuit, 
moderante  Tiberio  ne  plures  quam  quatuor  candidatos 
commendaret  sine  repulsa  et  ambitu  designandos.  Inter 
quaa  Tribuni  plebei  petivere  ut  proprio  sumtu  ederent 
ludos,  qui  de  nomine  Augusti,  fastis  additi,  Augustales 
vocarentur  :  sed  decreta  pecunia  ex  aerario,  utque  per  cir- 
cum  triumphali  veste  uterentur :  curru  vehi  haud  per- 
missum  :  mox  celebratio  annua  ad  praetorem  translata,  cui 
inter  cives  et  peregrinos  jurisdictio  evenisset. 

XVI.  Hie  rerum  urbanarum  status  erat,  cum  Panno- 
nicas  legiones  seditio  incessit,  nullis  novis  causis,  nisi  quod 
mutatus  princeps  licentiam  t/irbarum  et  ex  civili  bello 


ANNALIUM  tlBER   PRIMUS. CAP.    XVI.— XVII.  69 

spem  praemiorum  ostendebat.  Castris  aestivis  tres  simul 
legiones  habebantur,  praesidente  Junio  Blaeso ;  qui  fine 
Augusti  et  initiis  Tiberii  auditis  ob  justitium  aut  gaudium 
intermiserat  solita  munia.  Eo  principio  lascivire  miles, 
discordare,  pessimi  cujusque  sermonibus  praebere  aures, 
denique  luxum  et  Qtium  cupere,  disciplinam  et  laborem 
aspernari.  Erat  in  castris  Percennius  quidam,  dux  olim 
theatralium  operarum,  dein  gregarius  miles,  procax  lingua 
et  miscere  coetus  histrionali  studio  doctus.  Is  imperitos 
animos,  et  quaenam  post  Augustum  militiae  conditio  ambi- 
gentes,  impellere  paulatim  nocturnis  colloquiis,  aut  flexo 
in  vesperam  die  et  dilapsis  melioribus  deterrimum  quem- 
que  congregare.  Postremo,  promtis  jam  et  aliis  sedi- 
tionis  ministris,  velut  contionabundus  interrogabat : 

XVII.  Cur  paucis  centurionibus,  paucioribus  tribunis,  in 
modum  servorum  obedirent?  quando  ausuros  exposcere  re- 
media,  nisi  novum  et  nutantem  adhuc  principem  precibus 
vel  armis  adirent  ?  satis  per  tot  annos  ignavia  peccatum, 
quod  tricena  aut  quadragena  stipendia  senes,  et  plerique 
truncato  ex  vulneribus  corpore,  tolerent :  ne  dimissis  quidem 
finem  esse  militia,  sed  apud  vexillum  retentos  alio  vocabulo 
eosdem  labores  perferre.  Ac  si  quis  tot  casus  vita  supera- 
verity  trahi  adhuc  diversas  in  terras,  ubi  per  nomen  agro- 
rum  uligines  paludum  vel  inculta  montium  accipiant, 
Enimvero  militiam  ipsam  gravem,  infructuosam  :  denis  in 
diem  assibus  animam  et  corpus  astimari:  hinc  vestem, 
armaf  tentoria,  hinc  saivitiam  centurionum  et  vacationes 
munerum  redimi.  At  kercule  verbera  et  vulnera,  duram 
liiemem,  exercitas  aistatesy  bellum  atrox  aut  sterilem  pacem 
sempiterna :  nee  aliud  lev  amentum  quam  si  certis  sub  legi- 
bus  militia  iniretur,  ut  singulos  denarios  merer ent,  sextus  de- 
cumus  stipendii  annus  finem  afferret ;  ne  ultra  sub  vexillis 
tenerentur,  sed  iisdem  in  castris  prcemium  pecunia  solver etur. 
An  pr&torias  cohortes,  qua?  binos  denarios  acceperint,  qua* 
post  sedecim  annos  penatibus  suis  reddantur,  plus  pericu- 


70  C.    CORNELIUS    TACJTtJS. 

lorum  suscipere?  Non  ohtrectari  a  se  urbanas  excubias : 
sibi  tamen  apud  horridas  gentes  e  contuberniis  hostem 
aspici. 

XVIII.  Adstrepebat  vulgus,  diversis  incitamentis  ;  hi 
verberum  notas,  illi  canitiem,  plurimi  detrita  tegmina  et 
nudum  corpus  exprobrantes.  Postremo  eo  furoris  venere, 
ut  tres  legiones  miscere  in  unam  agitaverint :  depulsi 
aemulatione,  quia  suae  quisque  legioni  eura  honorem  quae- 
rebant,  alio  vertunt,  atque  una  tres  aquilas  et  signa  co- 
hortium  locant :  siraul  congerunt  cespites,  exstruunt  tri- 
bunal, quo  magis  conspicua  sedes  foret.  I  Properantibus 
Blaesus  advenit,  increpabatque  ac  retinebat  singulos, 
clamitans  :  Mea  potius  cade  imbuite  manus ;  leviore  Jla- 
gitio  legatum  interficietis  quam  ab  imperatore  desciscitis ; 
aut  incolumis  Jidem  legionum  retinebo,  aut  jugulatus  paeni- 
tentiam  accelerabo. 

XIX.  Aggerebatur  nihilominus  cespes,  jamque  pectori 
usque  accreverat,  cum  tandem  pervicacia  victi  inceptum 
omisere.  Blaesus,  multa  dicendi  arte,  Non  per  seditionem 
et  turbas  desideria  militum  ad  Ccesarem  ferenda,  ait:  ne- 
que  veteres  ab  imperatoribus  priscis  n^que  ipsos  a  divo  Au- 
gusto  tarn  nova  petivisse  ;  et  parum  in  tempore  incipientes 
principis  curas  onerari.  Si  tamen  tenderent  in  pace  ten' 
tare  qu&  ne  civilium  quidem  bellorum  victores  expostula- 
verint,  cur  contra  morem  obsequii^  contra  fas  disciplined  vim 
meditentur  ?  decernerent  Iegatosf  senue  coram  mandata  da- 
rent.  Acclamavere,  ut  jilius  Blcesi  tribunus  legatione  ea 
Jung  ereturr  peter  et  que  militibus  missionem  ab  sedecim  annis: 
cetera  mandaturos  ubi prima provenissent.  Profecto  juvene, 
modicum  otium;  sed  superbire  miles,  quod  Alius  legati 
orator  publicae  causae  satis  ostenderet  necessitate  ex- 
pressa,  quae  per  modestiam  non  obtinuisseut. 

XX.  Interea  manipuli,  ante  coeptam  seditionem  Nau- 
portum  missi,  ob  itinera  et  pontes  et  alios  usus,  postquam 
turbatum  in  castris  accepere,  vexilla  convellunt,  direptis- 


ANNALIUM    LIBER  PRIMUS.— CAP.  XX.-XXII.  71 

que  proximis  vicis  ipsoque  Nauporto,  quod  municipii 
instar  erat,  retinentes  centuriones  irrisu  et  contumeliis, 
postremo  verberibus  iusectantur;  praecipuainAufidienum 
Rufum  praefectum  castrorum  ira,  quem  dereptum  vehiculo 
sarcinis  gravant  aguntque  primo  in  agmine,  per  ludibrium 
rogitantes,  an  tarn  immensa  onera,  tarn  longa  itinera  lihen- 
ter  ferret  ?  Quippe  Rufus  diu  manipularis,  dein  centurio, 
mox  castris  praefectus,  autiquam  duramque  militiam  revo- 
cabat,  intentus  operis  ac  laboris,  et  eo  immitior  quia  tolera- 
verat. 

XXI.  Horum  adventu  rediutegratur  seditio,  et  vagi 
circumjecta  populabantur.  Blaesus  paucos,"maxime  praeda 
onustos,  ad  terrorem  ceterorum  afRci  verberibus,  claudi 
carcere  jubet :  nam  etiam  turn  legato  a  centurionibus  et 
optimo  quoque  manipularium  parebatur.  Illi  obniti  tra- 
hentibus,  prensare  circumstantium  genua,  ciere  modo 
nomina  singulorum,  modo  centuriam  quisque  cujus  mani- 
pularis erat,  cohortem,  legionem,  eadem  omnibus  imminere 
clamitantes ;  simul  probra  in  legatum  cumulant,  ccelum 
ac  deos  obtestantur;  nihil  reliqui  faciunt  quo  minus  in- 
vidiam, misericordie.jn,  metum  et  iras  permoverent.  Ac- 
curritur  ab  universis,  et  carcere  effracto  solvunt  vincula, 
desertoresque  ac  rerum  capitalium  damnatos  sibi  jam 
miscent. 

XXII.  Flagrantior  inde  vis,  plures  seditioni  duces  :  et 
Vibulenus  quidam,  gregarius  miles,  ante  tribunal  Blaesi 
allevatus  circumstantium  humeris,  apud  turbatos,  et,  quid 
pararet,  intentos :  Vos  quidem,  inquit,  his  innocentibus  et 
miserrimis  lucem  et  spiritum  reddidistis :  sed  quis  fratri 
meo  vitam,  quis  fratrem  mihi  reddit  ?  quem  missum  ad  vos 
a  Germanico  exercitu  de'communibus  commodis  node  proxi- 
ma  jugulavit  per  gladiatores  suos,  quos  in  exitium  militum 
liabet  atque  armat.  Responde,  Blcese,  ubi  cadaver  abje- 
ceris?  ne  Jiostes  quidem  sepultura  invident:  cum  osculisy 
cum  lacrimis  dolorem  meum  implevero,  me  quoque  trucidari 


72  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

jube,  dum  interfectos  nullum  ob  scelus,  sed  quia  utilitati 
legionum  consulebamus,  hi  sepeliant. 

XXIII.  Incendebat  haec  fletu  et  pectus  atque  os  mani- 
bus  verberans :  mox  disjectis  quorum  per  humeros  sus- 
tinebatur,  prasceps  et  singulorum  pedibus  advolutus  tan- 
tum  consternationis  invidiaeque  concivit,  ut  pars  militum 
gladiatores,  qui  e  servitio  Blaesi  erant,  pars  ceteram  ejus- 
dem  familiam  vincirent,  alii  ad  quaerendum  corpus  effun- 
derentur:  ac  ni  propere  neque  corpus  ullum  reperiri,  et 
servos  adhibitis  cruciatibus  abnuere  cgedem,  neque  illi 
fuisse  unquam  fratrem  pernotuisset,  haud  multum  ab  ex- 
itio  legati  aberant.  Tribunos  tamen  ac  praefectum  castro- 
rum  extrusere :  sarcinas  fugientium  direptae  :  et  centurio 
Lucilius  interficitur,  cui  militaribus  facetiis  vocabulum 
Cedo  alteram  indid erant ;  quia,  fracta  vite  in  tergo  militis, 
alteram  clara  voce  ac  rursus  aliam  poscebat.  Ceteros 
latebrae  texere,  uno  retento  Clemente  Julio,  qui  perferen- 
dis  militum  mandatis  habebatur  idoneus  ob  promtum  in- 
genium.  Quin  ipsaa  inter  se  legiones  octava  et  quinta 
decuma  ferrum  parabant  dum  centurionem  cognomento 
Sirpicum  ilia  morti  deposcit,  quintadecumani  tuentur,  ni 
miles  nonanus  preces  et  adversum  aspernantes  minas  in- 
ter] ecisset. 

XXIV.  Haec  audita  quamquam  abstrusum  et  tristissima 
quaeque  maxime  occultantem  Tiberium  perpulere  ut  Dru- 
sum  filium  cum  primoribus  civitatis  duabusque  praetoriis 
cohortibus  mitteret,  nullis  satis  ceitis  mandatis,  ex  re 
consulturum.  Et  cohortes  delecto  milite  supra  solitum 
firmatae.  Additur  magna  pars  praetoriani  equitis  et  robora 
Germanorum,  qui  turn  custodes  imperatori  aderant :  simul 
praetorii  praefectus  ^Elius  Sejanus,  collega  Straboni  patri 
suo  datus,  magna  apud  Tiberium  auctoritate,  rector  ju- 
veni,  et  ceteris  periculorum  praemiorumque  ostentator. 
Druso  propinquanti  quasi  per  officium  obvia3  fuere  legio- 
nes, non  laetae,  ut  assolet,  neque  insignibus  fulgentes,  sed 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  PRIMUS. CAP.  XXIV.-XXVII.         73 

illuvie  deformi  et  vultu,  quamquam  moestitiam  imitarentur, 
contumaciae  propiores. 

XXV.  Postquam  vallum  introiit,  portas  stationibus 
firmant,  globos  armatorum  certis  castrorum  locis  opperiri 
jubent :  ceteri  tribunal  ingenti  agmine  circumveniunt. 
Stabat  Drusus,  silentium  manu  poscens :  illi,  quotiens 
oculos  ad  multitudinem  retulerant,  vocibus  truculentis 
strepere ;  rursum,  viso  Caesare,  trepidare;  murmur  incer- 
tum,  atrox  clamor,  et  repente  quies ;  diversis  animorum 
raotibus  pavebant  terrebantque.  Tandem,  interrupto  tu- 
multu,  litteras  patris  recitat,  in  quis  perscriptum  erat: 
Prcecipuam  ipsi  fortissimarum  legionu?n  cur  am,  quibuscum 
flurima  bella  toleravisset ;  ubi  primum  a  luctu  requiesset 
animus ■,  acturum  apud  patres  de  postulatis  corum  ;  misisse 
interim  Jilium  ut  sine  cunctatione  concederct,  qua  statim  tri- 
hui  posscnt ;  cetera  senatui  servanda,  quern  neque  gratice 
neque  severitatis  expertem  liaberi  par  esset. 

XXVI.  Responsum  est  a  concione  mandata  dementi 
centurioni,  qua  perferret.  Is  orditur  de  missione  a  sedecim 
annis :  de  pramiis  finite  militia :  ut  denarius  diurnum 
stipendium  foret ;  ne  veterani  sub  vexillo  haberentur.  Ad 
ea  Drusus,  cum  arbitrium  senatus  et  patris  obtenderet, 
clamore  turbatur:  Cur  venisset,  neque  augendis  militum 
stipendiis,  neque  allevandis  laboribus,  denique  nulla  bene- 
faciendi  licentia  ?  at  hercule  verbera  et  necem  cunctis  per- 
mitti.  Tiberium  olim  nomine  Augusti  desideria  legionum 
frustrari  solitum :  easdem  artes  Drusum  retulisse :  nun- 
quamne  nisi  ad  se  jilios  familiarum  venturos  ?  novum  id 
plane,  quod  imperator  sola  militis  commoda  ad  senatum 
rejiciat :  eundem  ergo  senatum  consulendum,  quotiens  sup 
plicia  aut  prozlia  indicantur  ;  an  prcemia  sub  dominis,  pos- 
nas  sine  arbitro  esse? 

XXVII.  Postremo  deserunt  tribunal :  ut  quis  praetori- 
anorum  militum  amicorumve  Caesaris  occurreret,  manus  in- 
tentantes,  causam  discordiae  et  initium  armorum ;  maxime 

D 


74  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

infensi  Cn.  Lentulo,  quod  is,  ante  alios  aetate  et  gloria 
belli,  firmare  Drusum  credebatur,  et  ilia  militias  nagitia 
primus  aspernari.  Nee  multo  post,  digredientem  cum 
Caesare,  ac  provisu  periculi  hiberna  castra  repetentem 
circumsistunt,  rogitantes,  quo  jicrgeret?  ad  imperatorem  an 
adpatres  ?  ut  illic  quoque  commodis  legionum  advcrsareturl 
Simul  ingruunt,  saxa  jaciunt:  jamque  lapidis  ictu  emeri- 
tus, et  exitii  certus,  accursu  multitudinis,  quae  cum  Druso 
advenerat,  protectus  est. 

XXVIII.  Noctem  minacem  et  in  scelus  erupturam  fora 
lenivit;  nam  luna  claro  repente  caelo  visa  languescere.  Id 
miles,  rationis  ignarus,  omen  praesentium  accipiebat,  suis 
laboribus  defectionem  sideris  assimulans,  prospereque  ces- 
sura  qua,  pcrgcrent,  si  fulgor  et  claritud*  dca  reddcretur : 
igitur  aeris  sono,  tubarum  cornuumque  concentu  strepere ; 
prout  splendidior  obscuriorve,  laetari  aut  moerere ;  et  post- 
quam  ortae  nubes  offecere  visui  creditumque  conditam 
tenebris,  ut  sunt  mobiles  ad  superstitionem  perculsae  semel 
mentes,  sibi  sternum  laborem  portendi,  sua  facinora  aver 
sari  deos  lamentantur.  Utendum  inclinatione  ea  Caesar, 
et  quae  casus  obtulerat  in  sapientiam  vertenda  ratus,  cir- 
cumiri  tentoria  jubet.  Accitur  centurio  Clemens,  et  si 
alii  bonis  artibus  grati  in  vulgus  :  ii  vigiliis,  stationibus, 
custodiis  portarum  se  inserunt,  spem  offerunt,  metum  in- 
tendunt.  Quousque  filiurn  imperatoris  obsidehimus  ?  quis 
certaminum  finis  ?  Percennione  et  Vibuleno  sacramentum 
dicturi  sumus  ?  Percennius  et  Vibulenus  stipendia  mili- 
tibus,  agros  enteritis  largientur?  denique  pro  Neronibus 
et  Drusis  imperium  populi  Romani  capessent  ?  quin  po- 
tius,  ut  novissimi  in  culpam,  ita  primi  ad  poenitentiam 
sumus  ?  Tarda  sunt  qua  in  commune  expostulantur : 
privatam  gratiam  statim  mereare,  statim  recipias.  Com- 
motis  per  haec  mentibus  et  inter  se  suspectis,  tironem  a 
veterano,  legionem  a  legione  dissociant.  Turn  redire 
paulatim   amor  obsequii :    omittunt  portas,  signa  unum 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  PRIMUS. CAP.  XXVIU.-XXX.         75 

in  locum  principio  seditionis  congregata   suas  in  sedes 
referunt. 

XXIX.  Drusus,  orto  die  et  vocata  concione,  quamquam 
rudis  dicendi  nobilitate  ingenita  incusat  priora,  probat 
praesentia :  negat  se  terrore  et  minis  vinci :  Jlexos  ad  mo- 
destiam  si  videat,  si  supplices  audiat,  scripturum  patri,  ut 
placatus  legionum  preces  exciperet :  orantibus,  rursum 
idem  Blaesus  et  L.  Apronius,  eques  Romanus  e  cohorte 
Drusi,  Justusque  Catonius,  primi  ordinis  centurio,  ad  Ti- 
berium  mittuntur.  Certatum  inde  sententiis,  cum  alii,  op- 
periendos  legatos  atque  interim  comitate  permulcendum 
militem,  censerent ;  alii,  fortioribus  remediis  agendum : 
nihil  in  vulgo  modicum  ;  terrere,  ni  paveant ;  ubi  pertimu- 
erint,  impune  contemni  ;  dum  super stitio  urgeat,  adjiciendos 
ex  duce  metus,  sublatis  seditionis  auctoribus.  Promtum 
ad  asperiora  ingenium  Druso  erat :  vocatos  Vibulenum  et 
Percennium  interfici  jubet.  Tradunt  plerique  intra  ta- 
bernaculum  ducis  obrutos ;  alii  corpora  extra  vallum  ab- 
jecta  ostentui. 

XXX.  Turn,  ut  quisque  praecipuus  turbator,  conquisiti; 
et  pars,  extra  castra  palantes,  a  centurionibus  aut  prseto- 
riarum  cohortium  militibus  ^caesi :  quosdam  ipsi  manipu- 
li,  documentum  fidei,  tradidere.  Auxerat  militum  curas 
praematura  hiems,  imbribus  continuis  adeoque  saevis,  ut 
non  egredi  tentoria,  congregari  inter  se,  vix  tutari  signa 
possent,  quae  turbine  atque  unda  raptabantur :  durabat  et 
formido  ccelestis  irae,  nee  frustra  adversus  imjpios  hebescere 
sidera,  ruere  tempestates  :  non  aliud  malorum  levamentum, 
quam  si  linquerent  castra  infausta  temerataque,  et  soluti  pi- 
aculo  suis  quisque  hibernis  redder entur :  primum  octava, 
dein  quintadecuma  legio  rediere.  Nonanus  opperiendas 
Tiberii  epistolas  clamitaverat,  mox  desolatus  aliorum  dis- 
cessione  imminentem  necessitatem  sponte  praevenit :  et 
Drusus,  non  exspectato  legatorum  regressu,  quia  pnesentia 
satis  consederant,  in  urbem  rediit. 


76  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

XXXI.  Iisdem  ferme  diebus,  iisdem  causis  Germanicae 
legiones  turbatae,  quanto  plures,  tanto  violentius,  et  magna 
spe  fore  ut  Germanicus  Caesar  imperium  alterius  pati 
nequiret,  daretque  se  legionibus  vi  sua  cuncta  tracturis 
Duo  apud  ripam  Rheni  exercitus  erant:  cui  nomen  su 
periori,  sub  C.  Silio  legato;  inferiorem  A.  Caecina  curabat. 
Regimen  summae  rei  penes  Germanicum,  agendo  Gallia- 
rum  censui  turn  intentum.  Sed  quibus  Silius  moderaba- 
tur,  mente  ambigua  fortunam  seditionis  alienae  specula- 
bantur  :  inferioris  exercitus  miles  in  rabiem  prolapsus  est, 
orto  ab  unaetvicesimanis  quintanisque  initio,  et  tractis 
prima  quoque  ac  vicesima  legionibus ;  nam  iisdem  aestivis 
in  finibus  Ubiorum  habebantur  per  otium  aut  levia  munia. 
Igitur,  audito  fine  Augusti,  vernacula  multitudo,  nuper 
acto  in  urbe  delectu,  lasciviae  sueta,  laborum  intolerans, 
impellere  ceterorum  rudes  animos :  venisse  tempus,  quo 
veterani  maturam  missionem,  juvenes  largiora  stipendia, 
cuncti  modum  miseriarum  exposcerent,  scevitiamque  centu- 
rionum  ulciscerentur.  Non  unus  haec,  ut  Pannonicas  inter 
legiones  Percennius,  nee  apud  trepidas  militum  aures  alios 
validiores  exercitus  respicientium,  sed  multa  seditionis  ora 
vocesque  :  sua  in  manu  sitam  rem  Romana??i ;  suis  victo- 
riis  augeri  rem  publicam  ;  in  suum  cognomentum  adscisci 
imperatores. 

XXXII.  Nee  legatus  obviam  ibat :  quippe  plurium  ve- 
cordia  constantiam  exemerat.  Repente  lymphati  destrictis 
gladiis  in  centuriones  invadunt :  ea  vetustissima  militari- 
bus  odiis  materies,  et  saeviendi  principium.  Prostratos 
verberibus  mulcant,  sexageni  singulos,  ut  numerum  cen- 
turionum  adaequarent.  Turn  convulsos  laniatosque  et 
partim  exanimos  ante  vallum  aut  in  amnem  Rhenum  pro- 
jiciunt.  Septimius,  cum  perfugisset  ad  tribunal,  pedibus- 
que  Caecinae  advolveretur,  eo  usque  flagitatus  est  donee  ad 
axitium  dederetur.  Cassius  Chaerea,  mox  caede  C.  Caesaris 
memoriam  apud  posteros  adeptus,  turn  adolescens,et  animi 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  PRIMUS. CAP.  XXXII.-XXXIV.        77 

ferox,  inter  obstantes  et  armatos  ferro  viam  patefecit. 
Non  tribunus  ultra,  non  castrorum  praefectus  jus  obtinuit : 
vigilias,  stationes,  et  si  qua  alia  praesens  usus  indixerat, 
ipsi  partiebantur.  Id,  militares  animos  altius  conjectanti- 
bus,  praecipuum  indicium  magni  atque  implacabilis  motus, 
quod  neque  disjecti,  nee  paucorum  instinctu,  sed  pariter 
ardescerent,  pariter  silerent ;  tanta  aequalitate  et  constan- 
tia,  ut  regi  crederes. 

XXXIII.  Interea  Germanico  per  Gallias,  ut  diximus, 
census  accipienti,  excessisse  Augustum  affertur.  Neptem 
ejus  Agrippinam  in  matrimonio,  pluresque  ex  ea  liberos 
habebat.  Ipse,  Druso  fratre  Tiberii  genitus,  Augustae 
nepos ;  sed  anxius  occultis  in  se  patrui  aviaeque  bdiis, 
quorum  causae  acriores,  quia  iniquae  :  quippe  Drusi  magna 
apud  populum  Romanum  memoria,  credebaturque,  si  re*- 
rum  potitus  foret,  libertatem  redditurus :  unde  in  German- 
icum  favor  et  spes  eadem.  Nam  juveni  civile  ingenium, 
mira  comitas  et  diversa  a  Tiberii  sermone,  vultu,  arrogan- 
tibus  et  obscuris.  Accedebant  muliebres  offensiones, 
novercalibus  Liviaa  in  Agrippinam  stimulis ;  atque  ipsa 
Agrippina  paulo  commotior,  nisi  quod  castitate  et  mariti 
amore  quamvis  indomitum  animum  in  bonum  vertebat. 

XXXIV.  Sed  Germanicus,  quant©  summae  spei  propior, 
tanto  impensius  pro  Tiberio  niti.  Sequanos  proximas  et 
Belgarum  civitates  in  verba  ejus  adigit.  Dehinc,  audito 
legionum  tumultu,  raptim  profectus  obvias  extra  castra 
habuit,  dejectis  in  terram  oculis  velut  poenitentia.  Post- 
quam  vallum  iniit,  dissoni  questus  audiri  ccepere  :  et  qui- 
dam,  prensa  manu  ejus  per  speciem  exosculandi,  inser- 
uerunt  digitos,  ut  vacua  dentibus  ora  contingeret,  alii 
curvata  senio  membra  ostendebant.  Assistentem  con- 
cionem,  quia  permixta  videbatur,  discedere  in  manipulos 
jubet :  sic  melius  audituros  responsum ;  vexilla  prceferri^ 
ut  id  saltern  discerneret  coJiortes :  tarde  obtemperavere. 
Tunc,  a  veneratione  Augusti  orsus,  flexit  ad  victorias  tri- 


78  C.   CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

umphosque  Tiberii,  praecipuis  laudibus  celebrans  quce  apud 
Germanics  illis  cum  legionibus  pulcherrimafocisset.  Italia 
inde  consensum,  Galliarum  Jidem  extollit ;  nil  usquam  tur- 
bidum  aut  discors. 

XXXV.  Silentio  haec  vel  murmure  modico  audita  sunt. 
Ut  seditionem  attigit,  ubi  modestia  militarise  ubi  veteris 
discipline  decus,  quonam  tribunos,  quo  centuriones  exegis- 
sent,  rogitans,  nudant  universi  corpora,  cicatrices  ex  vul- 
neribus,  verberum  notas  exprobrant ;  mox  indiscretis  voci- 
bus  pretia  vacationum,  angustias  stipendiif  duritiam  ope- 
rum,  ac  propriis  nominibus  incusant  vallum,  fossas,  pabuli, 
materia,  lignorum  aggcstus,  et  si  qua  alia  ex  necessitate 
aut  adversus  otium  castrorum  quaeruntur.  Atrocissimus 
veteranorum  clamor  oriebatur ;  qui  tricena  aut  supra 
sfripendia  numerantes,  mederetur  Jessis,  neu  mortem  in 
iisdem  laboribus,  sed  jinem  tarn  exercitce  militice,  neque 
inopem  requiem,  orabant.  Fuere  etiam  qui  legatam  a  divo 
Augusto  pecuniam  reposcerent,  faustis  in  Germanicum 
ominibus ;  et,  si  vellet  imperium,  promptos  ostentavere. 
Turn  vero,  quasi  scelere  contaminaretur,  praeceps  tribunali 
desiluit :  opposuerunt  abeunti  arma,  minitantes,  ni  regre- 
deretur.  At  ille,  moriturum  potius  quam  Jidem  exueret, 
clamitans,  ferrum  a  latere  deripuit,  elatumque  deferebat 
in  pectus,  ni  proximi  prensam  dextram  vi  attinuissent. 
Extrema  et  conglobata  inter  se  pars  concionis,  ac,  vix 
credibile  dictu,  quidam  singuli  propius  incedentes  feriret 
hortabantur;  et  miles  nomine  Calusidius  strictum  obtulit 
gladium,  addito  acutiorem  esse.  Saevum  id  malique  moris 
etiam  furentibus  visum ;  ac  spatium  fuit,  quo  Caesar  ab 
amicis  in  tabernaculum  raperetur. 

XXXVI.  Consultatum  ibi  de  remedio  :  etenim  nuntia- 
batur  parari  legatos  qui  superiorem  exercitum  ad  causam 
eandem  traherent ;  destinatum  excidio  Ubiorum  oppidum ; 
imbutasque  prada  manus  in  direptionem  Galliarum  eruptu- 
ras.     Augebat  metum  gnarus  Romanae  seditionis,  et,  si 


ANNALIT7M  LIBER  PRIMUS. CAP.  XXXVI.-XXXIX.        /9 

omitteretur  ripa,  invasurus  hostis ;  at,  si  auxilia  et  socii 
adversum  abscedentes  legiones  armarentur,  civile  bellum 
suscipi :  periculosa  severitas,  flagitiosa  largitio ;  seu  nihil 
militi  sive  omnia  concederentur,  in  ancipiti  res  publica. 
Igitur,  volutatis  inter  se  rationibus,  placitum,  ut  epistolae 
nomine  principis  scriberentur :  missionem  dari  vicena  sti- 
pendia  meritis ;  exauctorari,  qui  senadena  fecissent,  ac  re- 
tineri  sub  vexillo,  ceterorum  immunes,  nisi  propulsandi  hos- 
tis:  legata,  qua  petiverant,  exsolvi  duplicarique. 

XXXVII.  Sensit  miles  in  tempus  conficta,  statimque 
flagitavit.  Missio  per  tribunos  maturatur:  largitio  differe- 
batur  in  hiberna  cuj usque.  Non  abscessere  quintani 
unaetvicesimanique,  donee  iisdem  in  eestivis  contracta  ex 
viatico  amicorum  ipsiusque  Caesaris  pecunia  persolvere- 
tur.  Primam  ac  vicesimam  legiones  Caecina  legatus  in 
civitatem  Ubiorum  reduxit,  turpi  agmine,  cum  fisci  de 
imperatore  rapti  inter  signa  interque  aquilas  veherentur. 
Germanicus  superiorem  ad  exercitum  profectus,  secundam 
et  tertiamdecumam  et  sextamdecumam  legiones,  nihil 
cunctatas,  sacramento  adigit.  Quartadecumani  paulum 
dubitaverant ;  pecunia  et  missio  quamvis  non  flagitantibus 
oblata  est. 

XXXVIII.  At  in  Caucis  coeptavere  seditionem  presi- 
dium agitantes  vexillarii  discordium  legionum,  et  praesenti 
duorum  militum  supplicio  paulum  repressi  sunt.  Jusserat 
id  Mennius,  castrorum  praefectus,  bono  magis  exemplo, 
quam  concesso  jure :  deinde,  intumescente  motu,  profugus 
repertusque,  postquam  intutae  latebrae,  praesidium  ab  au- 
dacia  mutuatur :  non  prcBfectum  ab  Us,  sed  Germanicum 
ducem,  sed'  Tiberium  imperatorem  violari.  Simul  exterritis 
qui  obstiterant,  raptum  vexillum  ad  ripam  vertit,  et,  si  quis 
agmine  decessisset,  pro  desertorejbre,  clamitans,  reduxit  in 
hiberna  turbidos  et  nihil  ausos. 

XXXIX.  Interea  legati  ab  senatu  regressum  jam  apud 
aram  Ubiorum  Germanicum  adeunt.     Duae  ibi  legiones. 


80  C.  CORNELIUS  TACITUS. 

prima  atque  vicesima,  veteranique,  nuper  missi  sub  vexillo, 
hiemabant.  Pavidos  et  conscientia  vecordes  intrat  metus, 
venisse  patrum  jussu,  qui  irrita  facerent,  quae  per  sedi- 
tionem  expresserant.  Utque  mos  vulgo,  quamvis  falsis 
reum  subdere,  Munatium  Plancum,  consulatu  functum, 
principem  legationis,  auctorem  senatusconsulti  incusant; 
et  nocte  concubia  vexillum,  in  domo  Germanici  situm,  fla- 
gitare  occipiunt,  concursuque  ad  januam  facto,  moliuntur 
fores ;  extractum  cubili  Caesarem  tradere  vexillum  intento 
mortis  metu  subigunt.  Mox,  vagi  per  vias,  obvios  habuere 
legatos,  audita  consternatione  ad  Germanicum  tendentes. 
Ingerunt  contumelias,  caedem  parant ;  Planco  maxime, 
quem  dignitas  fuga  impediverat.  Neque  aliud  periclitanti 
subsidium  quam  castra  primae  legionis :  illic,  signa  et 
aquilam  amplexus,religione  sese  tutabatur ;  ac,  ni  aquilifer 
Calpurnius  vim  extremam  arcuisset  (rarum  etiam  inter 
hostes),  legatus  populi  Romani,  Romanis  in  castris,  san- 
guine suo  altaria  deum  commaculavisset.  Lucejdemum, 
postquam  dux  et  miles  et  facta  noscebantur,  ingressus 
castra  Germanicus  perduci  ad  se  Plancum  imperat,  re- 
cepitque  in  tribunal.  Turn  fatalem  increpans  rabiemy 
neque  militum,  sed  deum  ira  resurgere,  cur  venerint  legati 
aperit :  jus  legationis,  atque  ipsius  Planci  gravem  et  im- 
meritum  casum,  simul  quantum  dedecoris  adierit  legio,  fa- 
cunde  miseratur,  attonitaque  magis  quam  quieta  concione, 
legatos  praesidio  auxiliarium  equitum  dimittit. 

XL.  Eo  in  metu  arguere  Germanicum  omnes,  quod  non 
ad  superior  em  exercitum  pergeret,  ubi  obsequia,  et  contra 
rebelles  auxilium.  Satis  super  que  missione  et  pecunia  et 
mollibus  consultis  peccatum :  vel,  si  vilis  ipsi  salus,  curjilium 
parvulum,  cur  gravidam  conjugem9  inter  fur  entes  et  omnis 
humani  juris  violator es  haberet  ?  illos  saltern  avo  et  rei 
publican  redderet.  Diu  cunctatus,  aspernantem  uxorem, 
cum  se  divo  Augusto  ortam  neque  degenerem  ad  pericula 
testaretur,  postremo  uterum  ejus  et  communem  filium, 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  PRIMUS. CAP.  XL.-XLII.  81 

multo  cum  fletu,  complexus,  ut  abiret  perpulit.  Incedebat 
muliebre  et  miserabile  agmen ;  profuga  ducis  uxor,  par* 
vulum  sinu  filium  gerens,  lamentantes  circum  amicorum 
conjuges,  qua3  simul  trahebantur;  nee  minus  tristes,  qui 
manebant. 

XL  I.  Non  florentis  Caesaris,  neque  suis  in  castris,  sed 
velut  in  urbe  victa,  facies,  gemitusque  ac  planctus,  etiam 
militum  aures  oraque  advertere.  Progrediuntur  contu- 
berniis  :  quis  illeflebilis  sonus  ?  quid  tarn  triste  ?  feminas 
illustres — non  centurionem  ad  tutelam,  non  militem,  nihil 
imperatorice  uxoris  aut  comitatus  soliti — pergere  ad  Treveros 
et  externa  jidei  !  Pudor  inde  et  miseratio,  et  patris  Agrip- 
pae,  Augusti  avi,  memoria ;  soeer  Drusus ;  ipsa  insigni 
fecunditate,  praeclara  pudicitia  ;  jam  infans  in  castris  geni- 
tus,  in  contubernio  legionum  eductus,  quern  militari  voca- 
bulo  Caligulam  appellabant,  quia  plerumque  ad  concili- 
anda  vulgi  studia  eo  tegmine  pedum  induebatur.  Sed 
nihil  seque  flexit  quam  invidia  in  Treveros :  orant,  obsis- 
tunt,  rediret,  maneret,  pars  Agrippinae  occursantes,  plurimi 
ad  Germanicum  regressi :  isque,  ut  erat  recens  dolore  et 
ira,  apud  circumfusos  ita  ccepit : — 

XLII.  Non  mihi  uxor  aut  films  patre  et  re  publica 
cariores  sunt :  sed  ilium  quidem  sua  majestas,  imperium 
Romanu?n  ceteri  exercitus  defendent.  Conjugem  et  liberos 
?neos,  quos  pro  gloria  vestra  libens  ad  exitium  off  err  em,  nunc 
procul  a  furentibus  summoveo,  ut,  quidquid  istuc  sceleris 
imminet,  ?neo  tantum  sanguine  pi etur ;  neve  occisus  Augusti 
pronepos,  interfecta  Tiberii  nurus,  nocentiores  vos  faciat : 
quid  enim  per  hos  dies  inausum  intemcratumve  vobis  ? 
Quod  nomen  Tiuic  caitui  dabo  ?  militesne  appellem  ?  qui 
filium  imperatoris  vestri  vallo  et  armis  circumsedistis.  An 
cives  ?  quibus  tarn  projecta  senatus  auctorjtas :  Jwstium 
quoquejus  et  sacra  legationis  etfas  gentium  rupistis.  Divtus 
Julius  seditionem  exercitus  verbo  uno  compescuit,  Quirites 
vocando  qui  sac^amentum  ejus  detrectabant.     Divus  Augus* 

D2 


82  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

tus  vultu  et  aspectu  Actiacas  legiones  exterruit :  nos,  ut  non- 
dum  eosdem,  ita  ex  illis  ortos,  si  Hispanice  Syriceve  miles 
aspernaretur,  tamen  mirum  et  indignum  erat.  Primane  et 
vicesima  legiones,  ilia  signis  a  Tiberio  acceptis,  tu  tot  prae- 
liorum  socia,  tot  prcemiis  aucta,  egregiam  duci  vestro  gra- 
tiam  refertis  ?  Jiunc  ego  nuntium  patri,  lata  omnia  aliis  e 
provinciis  audienti,feram  ?  ipsius  tirones,  ipsius  veteranos, 
non  missione,  non  pecunia  satiatos :  hie  tantum  interfici 
centuriones,  ejici  tribunos,  includi  legatos  :  infecta  sanguine 
castra,  flumina :  meque  precariam  animam  inter  infensos 
trahere  ? 

XLIII.  Cur  enim,primo  concionis  die,ferrum  illud,  quod 
pectori  meo  infigere  jxtrabam,  detraxutis  ?  O  improvidi 
amici  !  melius  et  amantius  ille,  qui  gladium  qfferebat. 
Cecidissem  certe  nondum  tot  flagitiorum  exercitui  meo  con- 
scius :  legissetis  ducem,  qui  meam  quidem  mortem  impuni- 
tam  sineret,  Vari  tamen  et  trium  legionum  ulcisceretur. 
Neque  enim  dii  sinantf  ut  Belgarum,  quamquam  offerentium, 
decus  istud  et  claritudo  sit,  subvenisse  Romano  nomini,  com- 
pressisse  Germanice  populos.  Tua,  dive  Auguste,  ccelo  re- 
cepta  mens,  tua,  pater  Druse,  imago,  tui  memoria,  iisdem 
istis  cum  militibus,  quos  jam  pudor  et  gloria  intrat,  eluant 
hanc  maculam,  irasque  civiles  in  exitium  hostibus  vertant ! 
Vos  quoque,  quorum  alia  nunc  ora,  alia  pectora  contueor,  si 
legatos  senatui,  obsequium  imperatori,  si  mihi  conjugem  et 
filium  redditis,  discedite  a  contactu  ac  dividite  turbidos :  id 
stabile  ad  pcenitentiam,  idfidei  vinculum  erit. 

XLIV.  Supplices  ad  haec,  et  vera  exprobrari  fatentes, 
orabant,  puniret  noxios,  ignosceret  lapsis,  et  duceret  in  hos- 
tem :  revocaretur  conjux,  rediret  legionum  alumnus,  neve 
obses  Gallis  traderetur.  Reditum  Agrippinae  excusavit  ob 
imminentem  partum  et  hiemem ;  venturum  filium :  cetera 
ipsi  exsequerentur.  Discurrunt  mutati,  et  seditiosissimura 
quemque  vinctos  trahunt  ad  legatum  legionis  primae,  C. 
Cetronium,  qui  judicium   et  pcenas  de  singulis  in  hunc 


ANffALUTM  LIBER  PRIMUS. CAP.   XLIV.— XL VI.  83 

modum  exercuit.  Stabant  pro  concione  legiones  destric- 
tis  gladiis ;  reus  in  suggestu  per  tribunum  ostendebatur : 
si  nocentem  acclamaverant,  praeceps  datus  trucidabatur :  et 
gaudebat  caedibus  miles  tamquam  semet  absolveret :  nee 
Caesar  arcebat,  quando,  nullo  ipsius  jussu,  penes  eosdem 
saevitia  facti  et  invidia  erat.  Secuti  exemplum  veterani 
haud  multopost  in  Raetiam  mittuntur,  specie  defendendae 
provincial,  ob  imminentes  Suevos;  ceterum  ut  avellerentur 
castris  trucibus  adhuc  non  minus  asperitate  remedii  quam 
sceleris  memoria.  Centurionatum  hide  egit :  citatus  ab 
imperatore,  nomen,  ordinem,  patriam,  numerum  stipendio- 
rum,  quae  strenue  in  proeliis  fecisset,  et  cui  erant  dona 
militaria,  edebat :  si  tribuni,  si  legio  industriam  innocenti- 
amque  approbaverant,  retinebat  ordines :  ubi  avaritiam 
aut  crudelitatem  consensu  objectavissent,  solvebatur  mi- 
litia. 

XLV.  Sic  compositis  praesentibus,  haud  minor  moles 
supererat  ob  ferociam  quintae  et  unaetvicesimae  legionum, 
sexagesimum  apud  lapidem  (loco  Vetera  nomen  est)  hiber- 
nantium.  Nam  primi  seditionem  coeptaverant ;  atrocissi- 
mum  quodque  facinus  horum  manibus  patratum ;  nee 
poena  commilitonum  exterriti,  nee  poenitentia  conversi, 
iras  retinebant.  Igitur  Caesar  arma,  classem,  socios  de- 
mittere  Rheno  parat,  si  imperium  detrectetur,  bello  cer- 
taturus. 

XLVI.  At  Romae,  nondum  cognito,  qui  fuisset  exitus 
in  Illyrico,  et  legionum  Germanicarum  motu  audito,  tre- 
pida  civitas  incusare  Tiberium,  quod,  dum  patres  et  plebem, 
invalida  et  inermia,  cunctatione  ficta  ludijicetur,  dissideat 
interim  miles,  neque  duorum  adolescentium  nondum  adulta 
cmctoritate  comprimi  queat :  ire  ipsum  et  opponere  majesta- 
tem  imperatoriam  debuisse  cessuris  ubi  principem  longa  ex* 
fcrientia,  eundemque  severitatis  et  munificentice  summum 
vidissent.  An  Augustum,  fessa  estate,  totiens  in  Germanias 
'ommeare  potuisse:    Tiberium,  vigentem  annis,  sedere  in 


84  C.    CORNELIUS   TACITUS. 

scnatu,  verba  patrum  cavillantem  ?  satis  prospectum  ur- 
bance,  servituti :  militaribus  animis  adhibenda  fomenta,  ut 
ferre  paccm  velinU 

XLVII.  Immotum  adversus  eos  sermones  fixumque 
Tiberio  fuit  non  omittere  caput  rerum,  neque  se  remque 
publicam  in  casum  dare.  Multa  quippe  et  diversa  ange- 
bant:  validior  per  Germaniam  exercitus,  propior  apud 
Pannoniam  :  ille  Galliarum  opibus  subnixus,  hie  Italia  im- 
minens:  auos  igitur  anteferretl  ac  ne  postpositi  contumelia 
incenderentur .  At  per  Jilios  ]iaritcr  adiri,  majestate  salva; 
cui  major  c  longinquo  reverentia  :  simul  adolcscentibus  ex- 
cusatum  quaidam  ad  patrcm  rejicere ;  resistcntesque  Gei- 
manico  aut  Druso  posse  a  se  mitigari  vel  infringi :  quod 
aliud  subsidiumy  si  imperatorem  sprevisscnt?  Ceterum, 
ut  jam  jamque  iturus,  legit  comites,  conquisivit  impedi- 
menta, adornavit  naves :  mox  hiemem  aut  negotia  varie 
causatus,  primo  prudentes,  dein  vulgum,  diutissime  pro- 
vincias  fefellit. 

XLVIII.  At  Germanicus,  quamquam  contracto  exer- 
citu,  et  parata  in  defectores  ultione,  dandum  adhuc  spatium 
ratus,  si  recenti  exemplo  sibi  ipsi  consulerent,  praemittit 
litteras  ad  Caecinam,  venire  se  valida  manti,  ac,  ni  suppli- 
cium  in  malos  prasumant^  usurum  promiscua  cade.  Eas 
Caecina  aquiliferis  signiferisque,  et  quod  maxime  castro- 
rum  sincerum  erat,  occulte  recitat,  utque  cunctos  infamia, 
se  ipsos  morti  eximant,  hortatur  :  nam  in  pace  causas  et 
merita  spectari :  ubi  bellum  ingruat,  innocentes  ac  noxios 
juxta  cadere.  Illi  tentatis  quos  idoneos  rebantur,  post- 
quam  majorem  legionum  partem  in  officio  vident,  de  sen- 
tentia  legati  statuunt  tempus,  quo  fcedissimum  quemque 
et  seditioni  promtum  ferro  invadant.  Tunc,  signo  inter 
se  dato,  irrumpunt  contubernia,  trucidant  ignaros :  nullo, 
nisi  consciis,  noscente  quod  caedis  initium,  quis  finis. 

XLIX.  Diversa  omnium  quae  unquam  accidere  civilium 
»rmorum  facies  :  non  proelio,  non  adversis  e  castris>  sed 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  PRIMUS. CAP.  XLIX.-LI.  85 

iifldem  e  cubilibus,  quos  simul  vescentes  dies,  simul  quietos 
nox  habuerat,  discedunt  in  partes,  ingerunt  tela.  Clamor, 
vulnera,  sanguis  palam ;  causa  in  occulto  :  cetera  fors  re- 
git :  et  quidam  bonorum  caesi,  postquam,  intellecto  in  quos 
saeviretur,  pessimi  quoque  arma  rapuerant :  neque  legatus 
aut  tribunus  moderator  adfuit :  permissa  vulgo  licentia 
atque  ultio  et  satietas.  Mox  ingressus  castra  Germanicus, 
non  medicinam  illud,  plurimis  cum  lacrimis,  sed  cladem 
appellans,  cremari  corpora  jubet.  Truces  etiam  turn  ani- 
mos  cupido  involat  eundi  in  hostem,  piaculum  furoris : 
nee  aliter  posse  placari  commilitonum  manes,  quam  si 
pectoribus  impiis  honesta  vulnera  accepissent.  Sequitur 
ardorem  militum  Caesar,  junctoque  ponte  tramittit  duo- 
decim  millia  e  legionibus,  sex  et  viginti  socias  cohortes, 
octo  equitum  alas,  quarum  ea  seditione  intemerata  mo 
destia  fuit. 

L.  Laeti,  neque  procul,  Germani  agitabant,  dum  jus- 
titio  ob  amissum  Augustum  post  discordiis  attinemur.  At 
Romanus,  agmine  propero,  silvam  Caesiam  limitemque  a 
Tiberio  coeptum  scindit ;  castra  in  limite  locat ;  frontem 
ac  tergum  vallo,  latera  concaedibus  munit.  Inde  saltus 
obscuros  permeat,  consultatque,  ex  duobus  itineribus  breve 
et  solitum  sequatur,  an  impeditius  et  intcntatum,  eoque  hos- 
tibus  incautum.  Delecta  longiore  via,  cetera  acceleran- 
tur:  etenim  attulerant  exploratores  festam  earn  Germa- 
nis  noctem  ac  solennibus  epulis  ludicram.  Caecina  cum 
expeditis  cohortibus  praeire,  et  obstantia  silvarum  amoliri 
jubetur :  legiones  modico  intervallo  sequuntur.  Juvit 
nox  sideribus  illustris :  ventumque  ad  vicos  Marsorum,  et 
circumdatae  stationes,  stratis  etiam  turn  per  cubilia  prop- 
terque  mensas,  nullo  metu,  non  antepositis  vigiliis.  Adeo 
cuncta  incuria  disjecta  erant,  neque  belli  timor ;  ac  ne  pax 
quidem,  nisi  languida  et  soluta,  inter  temulentos. 

LI.  Caesar  avidas  legiones,  quo  latior  populatio  foret, 
quatuor  in  cuneos  dispertit :   quinquaginta  millium  spa- 


86  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

tium  ferro  flammisque  pervastat :  non  sexus,  non  aetas 
miserationem  attulit ;  profana  simul  et  sacra  et  celeberri- 
mum  illis  gentibus  templura,  quod  TanfancB  vocabant,  solo 
aequantur  :  sine  vulnere  railites,  qui  semisomnos,  inermos, 
aut  palantes  ceciderant.  Excivit  ea  caedes  Bructeros,  Tu- 
bantes,  Usipetes  ;  saltusque,  per  quos  exercitui  regressus, 
insedere :  quod  gnarum  duci ;  incessitque  itineri  et  prcelio. 
Pars  equitum  et  auxiliaria3  cohortes  ducebant,  mox  prima 
legio,  et  mediis  impedimentis  sinistrum  latus  unaetvicesi- 
mani,  dextrum  quintani  clausere ;  vicesima  legio  terga 
firmavit ;  post  ceteri  sociorum.  Sed  hostes,  donee  agmen 
per  saltus  porrigeretur,  imraoti ;  dein  latera  et  frontem 
raodice  assultantes,  tota  vi  novissimos  incurrere  :  turba- 
banturque  densis  Germanorum  catervis  leves  cohortes, 
cum  Caesar  advectus  ad  vicesimanos  voce  magna  hoc  Mud 
tempus  oblitterandce  seditionis  clamitabat;  pergerent,  pro- 
perarent  culpam  in  decus  vertere.  Exarsere  animis,  unoque 
impetu  perruptum  hostem  redigunt  in  aperta,  caeduntque: 
simul  primi  agminis  copiae  evasere  silvas  castraque  com- 
munivere.  Quietum  inde  iter :  fidensque  recentibus  ac 
priorum  oblitus  miles  in  hibernis  locatur. 

LII.  Nuntiata  ea  Tiberium  laetitia  curaque  affecere : 
gaudebat  oppressam  seditionem  :  sed  quod  largiendis  pe- 
cuniis  et  missione  festinata  favorem  militum  quaesivisset, 
bellica  quoque  Germanici  gloria,  angebatur.  Rettulit 
tamen  ad  senatum  de  rebus  gestis,  multaque  de  virtute 
ejus  memoravit,  magis  in  speciem  verbis  adornata,  quam 
ut  penitus  sentire  crederetur.  Paucioribus  Drusum  et 
finem  Illyrici  motus  laudavit,  sed  intentior  et  fida  oratione : 
cunctaque,  quae  Germanicus  indulserat,  servavit  etiam 
apud  Pannonicos  exercitus. 

LIII.  Eodem  anno  Julia  supremum  diem  obiit,  ob  im- 
pudicitiam  olim  a  patre  Augusto  Pandateria  insula,  mox 
oppido  Rheginorum,  qui  Siculum  fretum  accolunt,  clausa. 
Fuerat  in  matrimonio  Tiberii,  florentibus  Caio  et  Lucio 


&:'>*& 


Laesaribus,  spreveratque  ut  imparem;  nee  alia  tarn  htfcinra 
Tiberio  causa,  cur  Rhodum  abscederet :  imperium  adep 
tus,  extorrem,  infamem,  et  post  interfectum  Postumum 
Agrippam  omnis  spei  egenam,  inopia  ac  tabe  longa  pere- 
mit,  obscuram  fore  necem  longinquitate  exsilii  ratus.  Par 
causa  saevitiae  in  Sempronium  Gracchum,  qui  familia  no- 
bili,  sollers  ingenio  et  prave  facundus,  eandem  Juliam  in 
matrimonio  M.  Agrippae  temeraverat.  Nee  is  libidini 
finis ;  traditam  Tiberio  pervicax  adulter  contumacia  et 
odiis  in  raaritum  accendebat :  litteraeque,  quas  Julia  patri 
Augusto  cum  insectatione  Tiberii  scripsit,  a  Graccho  com- 
positae  credebantur.  Igitur  arnotus  Cercinam,  Africi  maris 
insulam,  quatuordecim  annis  exsilium  toleravit.  Tunc 
milites  ad  caedem  mis^si  invenere  in  prominenti  littoris, 
nihil  laetum  opperientem  :  quorum  adventu  breve  tempus 
petivit,  ut  supremo,  mandata  uxori  Alliarice  per  litteras 
daret,  cervicemque  percussoribus  obtulit,  constantia  mortis 
baud  indignus  Sempronio  nomine  ;  vita  degeneraverat. 
Quidam  non  Roma  eos  milites,  sed  ab  L.  Asprenate,  pro- 
consule  Africae,  missos  tradidere,  auctore  Tiberio,  qui 
famam  caedis  posse  in  Asprenatem  verti  frustra  speraverat. 

LIV.  Idem  annus  novas  caerimonias  accepit,  addito 
sodalium  Augustalium  sacerdotio,  ut  quondam  T.  Tatius 
retinendis  Sabinorum  sacris  sodales  Titios  instituerat. 
Sorte  ducti  e  primoribus  civitatis  unus  etviginti:  Tiberius 
Drususque  et  Claudius  etGermanicus  adjiciuntur.  Ludos 
Augustales  tunc  primum  cceptos  turbavit  discordia  ex 
certamine  histrionum :  indulserat  ei  ludicro  Augustus,  dum 
Maecenati  obtemperat  eflfuso  in  amorem  Bathylli :  neque 
ipse  abhorrebat  talibus  studiis,  et  civile  rebatur  misceri 
voluptatibus  vulgi.  Alia  Tiberio  morum  via :  sed  popu- 
lum,  per  tot  annos  molliter  habitum,  nondum  audebat  ad 
duriora  vertere. 

L  V.  Druso  Caesare,  C.  Norbano  consulibus,  decernitur 
Germanico  triumphus  manente  bello  ;  quod  quamquam  in 


88  C.   CORNLLIUS   TACITUS. 

aestatem  surama  ope  parabat,  initio  veris  et  repentino  in 
Cattos  excursu  praecepit :  nam  spes  incesserat  dissidere 
hostem  in  Arminium  ac  Segestem,  insignem  utrumque  per- 
fidia  in  nos  aut  fide.  Arminius  turbator  Germaniae  ;  Se- 
gestes,  parari  rebellionem,  saepe  alias,  et  supremo  convivio, 
post  quod  in  arma  itum,  aperuit,  suasitque  Varo,  ut  se  et 
Arminium  et  ceteros proceres  vinciret ;  nihil  ausuram  plebem 
principibus  amotis,  atque  ipsi  tempus  fore,  quo  crimina  et 
innoxios  discerneret :  sed  Varus  fato  et  vi  Arminii  cecidit. 
Segestes,  quamquam  consensu  gentis  in  bellum  tractus, 
discors  manebat,  auctis  privatim  odiis,  quod  Arminius 
filiam  ejus,  alii  pactam,  rapuerat :  gener  invisus  inimici 
soceri :  quaeque  apud  Concordes  vincula  caritatis,  incita- 
menta  irarum  apud  infensos  erant. 

LVI.  Igitur  Germanicus  quatuor  legiones,  quinque 
auxiliarium  millia,  et  tumultuarias  catervas  Germanorum 
cis  Rhenum  colentium,  Caecinae  tradit :  totidem  legiones, 
duplicem  sociorum  numerum  ipse  ducit :  positoque  castello 
super  vestigia  paterni  praesidii,  in  monte  Tauno,  expeditum 
exercitum  in  Cattos  rapit,  L.  Apronio  ad  munitiones  viarum 
et  fluminum  relicto.  Nam  (rarum  illi  caelo)  siccitate  et 
amnibus  modicis  inoffensum  iter  properaverat;  imbresque 
et  fluminum  auctus  regredienti  metuebantur.  Sed  Cattis 
adeo  improvisus  advenit,  ut,  quod  imbecillum  aetate  ac 
sexu,  statim  captum  aut  trucidatum  sit.  Juventus  flumen 
Adranam  nando  tramiserat,  Romanosque  pontem  ccep- 
tantes  arcebant :  dein  tormentis  sagittisque  pulsi,  tentatis 
frustra  conditionibus  pacis,  cum  quidam  ad  Germanicum 
perfugissent,  reliqui,  omissis  pagis  vicisque,  in  silvas  dis- 
perguntur.  Caesar,  incenso  Mattio  (id  genti  caput),  aperta 
populatus,  vertit  ad  Rhenum,  non  auso  hoste  terga  abeun- 
tium  lacessere  ;  quod  illi  moris,  quotiens  astu  magis  quam 
per  formidinem  cessit.  Fuerat  animus  Cheruscis  juvare 
Cattos:  sed  exterruit  Caecina  hue  illuc  ferens  arma;  et 
Marsos,  congredi  ausos,  prospero  proelio  cohibuit. 


ANNALIUM  LIBER    PRIMUS. CAP.   LVII.-LVIII.  89 

LVII.  Neque  multo  post  legati  a  Segeste  venerunt, 
auxilium  orantes  adversus  vim  popularium,  a  quis  circum- 
sedebatur ;  validiore  apud  eos  Arminio,  quando  bellum 
suadebat.  Nam  barbaris,  quanto  quis  audacia  promtus, 
tanto  magis  fidus,  rebusque  motis  potior  habetur.  Addi- 
derat  Segestes  legatis  filium,  nomine  Segimundum :  sed 
juvenis  conscientia  cunctabatur :  quippe  anno,  quo  Ger- 
manise descivere,  sacerdos  apud  Aram  Ubiorum  creatus, 
ruperat  vittas,  profugus  ad  rebelles :  adductus  tamen  in 
spem  clementiae  Romanae  pertulit  patris  mandata ;  benig- 
neque  exceptus,  cum  praesidio  Gallicam  in  ripam  missus 
est.  Germanico  pretium  fuit  convertere  agmen  :  pugna- 
tumque  in  obsidentes,  et  ereptus  Segestes  magna  cum  pro- 
pinquorum  et  clientium  manu.  Inerant  feminae  nobiles ; 
inter  quas  uxor  Arminii,  eademque  filia  Segestis,  mariti 
magis  quam  parentis  animo,  neque  victa  in  lacrimas,  neque 
voce  supplex,  compressis  intra  sinum  manibus,  gravidum 
uterum  intuens*  Ferebantur  et  spolia  Varianae  cladis, 
plerisque  eorum,  qui  turn  in  deditionem  veniebant,  praedae 
data. 

LVIII.  Simul  Segestes  ipse,  ingens  visu  et  memoria 
bonae  societatis  impavidus.  Verba  ejus  in  hunc  modum 
fuere  : — Non  hie  mihi  primus  erga  populum  Romanum 
jidei  et  constantice  dies :  ex  quo  a  divo  Augusto  civitate 
donatus  sum,  amicos,  inimicosque  ex  vestris  utilitatibus  de- 
legi9.  neque  odio  patrice  (quippe  proditores  etiam  Us  quos 
anteponunt  invisi  sunt),  veru?n  quia  Romanis  Germanisque 
idem  conducere,  et  pacem  quam  bellum  probabam.  Ergo 
raptorem  Jilice  mece,  violatorem  foederis  vestri,  Arminium, 
apud  Varum,'  qui  turn  exercitui  prcesidebat,  reum  foci. 
Dilatus  segnitia  ducis,  quia  parum  prcesidii  in  legibus  erat, 
ut  me  et  Arminium  et  conscios  vinciret  Jlagitavi :  testis  ilia 
nox,  mihi  utinam  potius  novissima  !  qua  secuta  sunt  defleri 
magis  quam  defondi  possunt ;  ceterum  et  inject  catenas  Ar- 
minio, et  afactione  ejus  injectas  perpessus  sum.     Atque  ubi 


90  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

primum  tui  copia, Vetera  novis  et  quieta  turbidis  anteJiabeo, 
neque  ob  prcemium,  sed  ut  me  perjidia  exsolvam,  simul  genti 
Germanorum  idoneus  conciliator,  si  pamitentiam  quam  per- 
niciem  malucrit.  Pro  juventa  et  err  ore  filii  vcniam  precor : 
filiam  necessitate  hue  adductam  fateor :  tuum  erit  consul- 
tare,  utrum  pravaleat,  quod  ex  Arminio  concepit,  an  quod 
ex  me  genita  est.  Caesar,  dementi  responso,  liberis  pro- 
pinquisque  ejus  incolumitatem,  ipsi  sedem  vetere  in  pro- 
vincia  pollicetur.  Exercitum  reduxit,  nomenque  impera- 
toris,  auctore  Tiberio,  accepit.  Arminii  uxor  virilis  sexus 
stirpem  edidit :  educatus  Ravennae  puer,  quo  mox  ludibrio 
conflictatus  sit,  in  tempore  memorabo. 

LIX.  Fama  dediti  benigneque  excepti  Segestis  vulgata, 
ut  quibusque  bellum  invitis  aut  cupientibus  erat,  spe  vel 
dolore  accipitur.  Arminium,  super  insitam  violentiam, 
rapta  uxor,  subjectus  servitio  uxoris  uterus,  vecordem 
agebant :  volitabatque  per  Cheruscos,  arma  in  Segestem, 
arma  in  Caesarem  poscens:  neque  probris  temperabat: — 
Egregium  patrem  !  magnum  imperatorem  !  fortem  exerci- 
tum !  quotum  tot  manus  unam  mulierculam  avexerint. 
Sibi  tres  legiones,  totidem  legato s  procubuisse.  Non  enim 
se  proditione,  neque  adversus  feminas  gravidas,  sed  palam 
adversus  armatos  bellum  tractare :  cerni  adhuc  Germano- 
rum  in  lucis  signa  Romana,  qua  diis  patriis  suspenderit : 
coleret  Segestes  victam  ripam :  redderet  jilio  sacerdotium 
Romanum;  Germanos  numquam  satis  acmsaturos,  quod 
inter  Albim  etRJienum  virgas  et  secures  et  togam  viderint: 
aliis  gentibus  ignorantia  imperii  Romani  inexperta  esse 
supplicia,  nescia  tributa :  qua  quando  exuerint,  irritusquc 
discesserit  ille  inter  numina  dicatus  Augustus,  ille  delectus 
Tiberius,  ne  imperitum  adolescentulumf  ne  seditiosum  exer- 
citum pavescerent.  Si  patriam,  parentes,  antiqua  mallent 
quam  dominos  et  colonias  novas,  Arminium  potius  gloricR 
ac  libertatis,  quam  Segestem  flagitiosa  servitutis  ducem, 
sequerentur. 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  PRIMUS. CAP.  LX.-LXI.  91 

LX.  Conciti  per  haec  non  modo  Cherusci,  sed  conter- 
minge  gentes ;  tractusque  in  partis  Inguiomerus,  Arminii 
patruus,  veteri  apud  Romanos  auctoritate ;  unde  major 
Caesari  metus :  et  ne  bellum  mole  una  ingrueret,  Caecinam, 
cum  quadraginta  cohortibus  Romanis,  distrahendo  hosti 
per  Bructeros,  ad  flumen  Amisiam  mittit ;  equitem  Pedo 
praefectus  finibus  Frisiorum  ducit.  Ipse  impositas  navibus 
quatuor  legiones  per  lacus  vexit ;  simulque  pedes,  eques, 
classis  apud  praedictum  amnem  convenere.  Cauci,  cum 
auxilia  pollicerentur,  in  commilitium  asciti  sunt.  Bructe- 
ros sua  urentes  expedita  cum  manu  L.  Stertinius  missu 
Germanici  fudit :  interque  caedem  et  praedam  reperit 
undevicesimae  legionis  aquilam,  cum  Varo  amissam.  Duc- 
tum  inde  agmen  ad  ultimos  Bructerorum ;  quantumque 
Amisiam  et  Luppiam  amnes  inter,  vastatum,  haud  procul 
Teutoburgiensi  saltu,  in  quo  reliquiae  Vari  legionumque 
insepultae  dicebantur.     - 

LXI.  Igitur  cupido  Caesarem  invadit  solvendi  suprema 
militibus  ducique,  permoto  ad  miserationem  omni  qui 
aderat  exercitu,  ob  propinquos,  amicos,  denique  ob  casus 
bellorum  et  sortem  hominum.  Praemisso  Caecina,  ut  oc- 
culta saltuum  scrutaretur,  pontesque  et  aggeres  humido 
paludum  et  fallacibus  campis  imponeret,  incedunt  mcestos 
locos  visuque  ac  memoria  deformes.  Prima  Vari  castra, 
lato  ambitu,  et  dimensis  principiis,  trium  legionum  manus 
ostentabant;  dein  semiruto  vallo,  humili  fossa,  accisae  jam 
reliquiae  consedisse  intelligebantur:  medio  campi  albentia 
ossa,  ut  fugerant,  ut  restiterant,  disjecta  vel  aggerata: 
adjacebant  fragmina  telorum,  equorumque  artus,  simul 
truncis  arborum  antefixa  ora.  Lucis  propinquis  barbarae 
arae,  apud  quas  tribunos  ac  primorum  ordinum  centuriones 
mactaverant :  et  cladis  ejus  superstites,  pugnam  aut  vin- 
cula  elapsi,  referebant  hie  cecidisse  legatos ;  illic  rapt  as 
aquilas ;  primum  ubi  vulnus  Varo  adactum;  ubi  infelici 
dextra  et  suo  ictu  mortem  invenerit;  quo  tribunali  conciona- 


92  C.   CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

tus  Arminius,  quot  patibula  captivis,  quce  scrobes ;  utquc 
signis  et  aquilis  per  superbiam  illuserit. 

LXII.  Igitur  Romanus  qui  aderat  exercitus  sextura  post 
cladis  annum,  trium  legionum  ossa,  nullo  noscente,  alienas 
reliquias  an  suorum  humo  tegeret,  omnes  ut  conjunctos, 
ut  consanguineos,  aucta  in  hostem  ira,  moesti  simul  et 
infensi  condebant.  Primum  exstruendo  tumulo  cespitem 
Caesar  posuit,  gratissimo  munere  in  defunctos,  et  praesenti- 
bus  doloris  socius.  Quod  Tiberio  haud  probatum,  seu 
cuncta  Germanici  in  deterius  trahcnti,  sive  exercitum 
imagine  caesorum  insepultorumque  tardatum  ad  proelia  et 
formidolosiorem  hostium  credebat :  ncque  imperatorem, 
augur atu  et  vetustissimis  ccerimoniis  prceditum,  attrectare 
feralia  debuisse. 

LXIII.  Sed  Germanicus,  cedentem  in  avia  Arminium 
secutus,  ubi  primum  copia  fuit,  evehi  equites,  campumque, 
quem  hostis  insederat,  eripi  jubet.  Arminius  colligi  suos 
et  propinquare  silvis  monitos  vertit  repente  :  mox  signum 
prorumpendi  dedit  iis,  quos  per  saltus  occultaverat.  Tunc 
nova  acie  turbatus  eques ;  missaeque  subsidiariae  cohortes, 
etfugientium  agmine  impulsae,  auxerant  consternationem; 
trudebanturque  in  paludem,  gnaram  vincentibus,  iniquam 
nesciis,  ni  Caesar  productas  legiones  instruxisset :  inde 
hostibus  terror,  fiducia  militi ;  et  manibus  aequis  abscessum. 
Mox,  reducto  ad  Amisiam  exercitu,  legiones  classe,  ut 
advexerat,  reportat;  pars  equitum  litore  oceani  petere 
Rhenum  jussa ;  Caecina,  qui  suum  militem  ducebat,  rao- 
nitus,  quamquam  notis  itineribus  regrederetur,  Pontes 
longos  quam  maturrime  superare.  Angustus  is  trames 
vastas  inter  paludes,  et  quondam  a  L.  Domitio  aggeratus: 
cetera  limosa,  tenacia  gravi  cceno,  aut  rivis  incerta  erant ; 
circum  silvae,  paulatim  acclives :  quas  turn  Arminius  imple- 
vit,  compendiis  viarum  et  cito  agmine  onustum  sarcinis 
armisque  militem  cum  antevenisset.  Caecinae  dubitanti, 
quonam  modo  ruptos  vetustate  pontes  reponeret,  simulque 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  PRIMUS. CAP.  LXIII.-LXV.  93 

propulsaret  hostem,  castra  metari  in  loco  placuit,  ut  opus, 
et  alii  proelium  inciperent. 

LXIV.  Barbari  perfringere  stationes,  seque  inferre 
munitoribus  nisi,  lacessunt,  circumgrediuntur,  occursant. 
Miscetur  operantium  bellantiumque  clamor;  et  cuncta 
pariter  Romanis  adversa;  locus  uligine  profunda,  idem  ad 
gradum  instabilis,  procedentibus  lubricus;  corpora  gravia 
loricis ;  neque  librare  pila  inter  undas  poterant.  Contra 
Cheruscis  sueta  apud  paludes  prcelia,  procera  membra, 
hastae  ingentes  ad  vulnera  facienda  quamvis  procul.  Nox 
demum  inclinantes  jam  legiones  adversae  pugnae  exemit. 
G-ermani,  ob  prospera  indefessi,  ne  turn  quid  em  sumta 
quiete,  quantum  aquarum  circum  surgentibus  jugis  oritur, 
vertere  in  subjecta;  mersaque  humo,  et  obruto,  quod  ef- 
fectum  operis,  duplicatus  militi  labor.  Quadragesimum 
id  stipendium  Caecina  parendi  aut  imperitandi  habebat ; 
secundarum  ambiguarumque  rerum  sciens,  eoque  interri- 
tus.  Igitur  futura  volvens,  non  aliud  reperit,  quam  ut 
hostem  silvis  coerceret,  donee  saucii,  quantumque  gravioris 
agminis,  anteirent :  nam  medio  montium  et  paludum  por- 
rigebatur  planities,  quae  tenuem  aciem  pateretur.  Deli- 
guntur  legiones,  quinta  dextro  lateri,  unaetvicesima  in 
laevum,  primani  ducendum  ad  agmen,  vicesimanus  ad- 
versum  secuturos. 

LXV.  Nox  per  diversa  inquies;  cum  barbari  festis 
epulis,  laeto  cantu  aut  truci  sonore  subjecta  vallium  ac 
resultantes  saltus  complerent;  apud  Romanos  invalidi 
ignes,  interruptae  voces,  atque  ipsi  passim  adjacerent  vallo, 
oberrarent  tentoriis,  insomnes  magis  quam  pervigiles : 
ducemque  terruit  dira  quies :  nam  Quintilium  Varum, 
sanguine  oblitum  et  paludibus  emersum,  cernere  et  audire 
visus  est,  velut  vocantem,  non  tamen  obsecutus,  et  manum 
intendentis  repulisse.  Coepta  luce,  missae  in  latera  le- 
giones, metu  an  contumacia,  locum  deseruere  :  capto  pro- 
pere  campo  humentia  ultra.      Neque   tamen  Arminius, 


94  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

quamquam  libero  incursu,  statim  prorupit :  sed,  ut  haesere 
coeno  fossisque  impedimenta,  turbati  circum  milites,  incer- 
tus  signorum  ordo,  utque  tali  in  tempore,  sibi  quisqne 
properus  et  lentae  adversum  imperia  aures,  imimpere 
Germanos  jubet,  clamitans,  En  Varus  et  codem  iterumfato 
vinctce  legiones  !  Simul  baec,  et  cum  delectis  scindit  ag- 
men,  equisque  maxime  vulnera  ingerit.  Illi  sanguine  suo 
et  lubrico  paludum  lapsantes,  excussis  rectoribus,  disjicere 
obvios,  proterere  jacentes:  plurimus  circa  aquilas  labor, 
quae  neque  adversum  ferri  ingruentia  tela  neque  figi 
limosa  humo  poterant.  Caecina,  dum  sustentat  aciem, 
suffosso  equo  delapsus  circumveniebatur,  ni  prima  legio 
sese  opposuisset.  Juvit  hostiura  aviditas,  omissa  caede, 
praedam  sectantium :  enisaeque  legiones  vesperascente  die 
in  aperta  et  solida.  Neque  is  miseriarum  finis  :  struen- 
dum  vallum,  petendus  agger  :  amissa  magna  ex  parte,  per 
quae  egeritur  humus,  aut  exciditur  cespes :  non  tentoria 
manipulis,  non  fomenta  sauciis :  infectos  coeno  aut  cruore 
cibos  dividentes,  funestas  tenebras,  et  tot  hominum  mili- 
bus  unum  jam  reliquum  diem  lamentabantur. 

LXVI.  Forte  equus,  abruptis  vinculis  vagus  et  clamore 
territus,  quosdam  occurrentium  obturbavit :  tanta  inde 
consternatio  irrupisse  Germanos  credentium,  ut  cuncti 
ruerent  ad  portas,  quarum  decumana  maxime  petebatur, 
aversa  hosti  et  fugientibus  tutior.  Caecina,  comperto 
vanam  esse  formidinem,  cum  tamen  neque  auctoritate, 
neque  precibus,  ne  manu  quidem,  obsistere  aut  retinere 
militem  quiret,  projectus  in  limine  portae,  miseratione  de 
mum,  quia  per  corpus  legati  eundum  erat,  clausit  viam:  si 
mul  tribuni  et  centurionesfalsum  pavorem  esse  docuerunt 

LXVIL  Tunc  contractos  in  principia,  jussosque  dicta 

cum   silentio   accipere,  temporis   ac  necessitatis  monet : 

TJnam  in  armis  salutem ;  sed  ea  consilio  temperanda,  ma- 

nendumque  intra  vallum,  donee  expugnandi  hostes  spe  pro- 

plus  succederent ;  mox  undique  erumpendum  ;  ilia  erupticne 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  PRIMUS. CAP.  LXV1I.— LXIX.         95 

ad  Rhenum  perveniri :  quodsi  fugerent,  plures  silvas,  pro- 
fundas  magis  paludes,  scevitiam  hostium  super 'esse ;  at 
victoribus  decus,  gloriam :  qu&  domi  car  a,  quce  in  castris 
honesta,  memorat :  reticuit  de  adversis.  Ecjuos  dehinc, 
orsus  a  suis,  legatorum  tribunorumaue.  nulla  ambitione, 
fortissimo  cuique  bellatoii  tradit,  ut  hi,  mox  pedes,  in 
hostem  invaderent. 

LXVIII.  Haud  minus  inquies  Germanus  spe,  cupidine, 
et  diversis  ducum  sententiis  agebat :  Arminio,  sinerent 
egredi,  egressosque  rursum  per  humida  et  impedita  circum- 
venirent,  suadente  :  atrociora  Inguiomero  et  laeta  barbaris, 
ut  vallum  armis  ambirent:  promtam  expugnationem,  plures 
captivos,  incorruptam  pr&dam  fore.  Igitur  orta  die  pro- 
ruunt  fossas,  injiciunt  crates,  summa  valli  prensant,  raro 
6uper  milite  et  quasi  ob  metum  defixo.  Postquam  haesere 
munimentis,  datur  cohortibus  signum,  cornuaque  ac  tubae 
concinuere :  exin  clamore  et  impetu  tergis  Germanorum 
circumfunduntur,  exprobrantes  non  hie  silvas,  nee  paludes, 
sed  acquis  locis  aquos  deos.  Hosti  facile  excidium  et  pau- 
cos  ac  semermos  cogitanti  sonus  tubarum,  fulgor  armorum, 
quanto  inopina,  tan  to  majora  offunduntur :  cadebantque, 
ut  rebus  secundis  avidi,  ita  adversis  incauti.  Arminius 
integer  Inguiomerus  post  grave  vulnus  pugnamdeseruere: 
vulgus  trucidatum  est  donee  ira  et  dies  permansit.  Noct6 
demum  reversae  legiones,  quamvis  plus  vulnerum,  eadem 
ciborum  egestas  fatigaret,  vim,  sanitatem,  copias  cuncta  in 
victoria  habuere. 

LXIX.  Pervaserat  interim  circumventi  exercitus  fama, 
et  infesto  Germanorum  agmine  Gallias  peti :  ac  ni  Agrip- 
pina  impositum  Rheno  pontem  solvi  prohibuisset,  erant 
qui  id  flagitium  formidine  auderent :  sed  femina,  ingens 
animi,  munia  ducis  per  eos  dies  induit,  militibusque,  ut 
quis  inops  aut  saucius,  vestem  et  fomenta  dilargita  est. 
Tradit  C.  Plinius,  Germanicorum  bellorum  scriptor,  ste- 
tisse  apud  principium  pontis,  laudes  et  grates  reversis 


96  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

legionibus  habentem.  Id  Tiberii  animum  altius  penetra- 
vit :  non  enim  simpliccs  cas  curas,  nee  adversus  cxti 
militem  quceri:  nihil  rclictum  imperatoribus  ubi  femina 
manipulos  intervisat,  signa  adeat,  largitione  tentet ;  tam- 
quam  parum  ambitiose  Jilium  ducis  grcgdli  habitu  circum- 
ferat,  Caesarem^e  Caligulam  appcllari  velit :  'potior em 
jam  apud  exercitus  Agrippinamf  quam  legatos,  quam  duces : 
comprcssam  a  muliere  seditionem,  cui  nomen pr'uwijns  obsis- 
terc  non  quivcrit.  Accendebat  haec  onerabatque  Sejatius, 
peritia  raorum  Tiberii,  odia  in  longum  jaciens,  quae  re 
conderet  auctaque  promeret. 

LXX.  At  Germanicus  legionum,  quas  navibus  vexerat, 
secundam  et  quartam  decimam,  itinere  terrestri  P.  Vitellio 
ducendas  tradit,  quo  levior  classis  vadoso  niari  innaret  vel 
reciproco  sideret.  Vitellius  primum  iter  sicca  humo  aut 
modice  allabente  aestu  quietum  habuit:  mox  impulsu 
aquilonis,  simul  sidere  aequinoctii,  quo  maxime  tumescit 
oceanus,  rapi  agique  agmen.  Et  opplebantur  terra) : 
eadem  freto,  litori,  campis  facies  :  neque  discerni  poterant 
incerta  ab  solidis,  brevia  a  profundis.  Sternuutur  flucti- 
bus,  hauriuntur  gurgitibus  jumenta,  sarcina3  ;  corpora  ex- 
anima  interfluunt,  occursant.  Permiscentur  inter  se  mani- 
puli,  modo  pectore,  modo  ore  tenus  exstantes,  aliquando 
subtracto  solo  disjecti  aut  obruti:  non  vox  et  mutui  hor- 
tatus  juvabant,  adversante  unda  :  nihil  strenuus  ab  ignavo, 
sapiens  ab  rudi,  consilia  a  casu  differre :  cuncta  pari  vio- 
lentia  involvebantur.  Tandem  Vitellius  in  editiora  enisus 
eodem  agmen  subduxit :  pernoctavere  sine  utensilibus, 
sine  igni,  magna  pars  nudo  aut  mulcato  corpore ;  haud 
minus  miserabiles  quam  quos  hostis  circumsidet :  quippe 
illis  etiam  honestas  mortis  usus,  his  inglorium  exitium. 
Lux  reddidit  terram;  penetratumque  ad  amnemUnsingim, 
quo  Caesar  classe  contenderat.  Impositae  deinde  legiones, 
vagante  fama  submersas:  nee  fides  salutis,  antequam 
Caesarem  exercitumque  reducem  videre. 


ANN  ALIUM    LIBER   PBIMUB. CAP.  LXXI.— LXXIII.         97 

LXXI.  Jam  Stertinius  ad  accipiendum  in  deditionem 
Segimerum,  fratrem  Segestis,  praemissus,  ipsum  et  filium 
ejus  in  civitatem  Ubiorum  perduxerat.  Data  utrique  ve- 
nia ;  facile  Segimero,  cunctantius  filio,  quia  Quintilii  Vari 
corpus  illusisse  dicebatur.  Ceterum  ad  supplenda  exerci- 
tus  damna  certavere  Galliae,  Hispaniae,  Italia,  quod  cuique 
promtum,  arma,  equos,  aurum,  ofFerentes :  quorum  laudato 
studio  Germanicus,  armis  modo  et  equis  ad  bellum  sum- 
tis,  propria  pecunia  militem  juvit :  utque  cladis  memoriam 
etiam  comitate  leniret,  circumire  saucios,  facta  singulorum 
extollere;  vulnera  intuens,  alium  spe,  alium  gloria,  cunctos 
alloquio  et  cura  sibique  et  proelio  firmabat. 

LXXII.  Decreta  eo  anno  triumphalia  insignia  A. 
Caecinae,  L.  Apronio,  C.  Silio,  ob  res  cum  Germanico 
gestas.  Nomen  patris  patrice  Tiberius,  a  populo  saepius 
ingestum,  repudiavit ;  neque  in  acta  sua  jurari,  quamquam 
censente  senatu,  permisit :  cuncta  mortalium  incerta ; 
quantoque  plus  adeptus  foret,  tanto  se  magis  in  lubrico 
dictitans.  Non  tamen  ideo  faciebat  fidem  civilis  animi : 
nam  legem  raajestatis  reduxerat ;  cui  nomen  apud  veteres 
idem,  sed  alia  in  judicium  veniebant :  si  quis  proditione 
exercitum,  aut  plebem  seditionibus,  denique  male  gesta 
re  publica  majestatem  populi  Romani  minuisset.  Facta 
arguebantur,  dicta  impune  erant.  Primus  Augustus  cog- 
nitionem  de  famosis  libellis,  specie  legis  ejus,  tractavit, 
commotus  Cassii  Severi  libidine,  qua  viros  feminasque 
illustres  procacibus  scriptis  difFamaverat :  mox  Tiberius, 
consultante  Pompeio  Macro  praetore,  anjudicia  majestatis 
redderentur  ?  exercendas  leges  esse,  respondit.  Hunc  quo- 
que  asperavere  carmina,  incertis  auctoribus  vulgata,  in 
saevitiam  superbiamque  ejus  et  discordem  cum  matre 
animum. 

LXXIII.  Haud  pigebit  referre  in  Falanio  et  Rubrio, 
modicis  equitibus  Romanis,  praetentata  crimina :  ut,  qui- 
bus   initiis,   quanta   Tiberii    arte,    gravissimum    exitium 

E 


98  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

irrepserit,  dein  repressura  sit,  postremo  arserit  cunctaque 
corripuerit,  noscatur.  Falanio  objiciebat  accusator,  quod 
inter  cultores  Augusti,  qui  per  omnes  domos,  in  modum 
collegiorum,  habebantur,  Cassium  qucmdam,  mimum  cor- 
porc  infamem,  adscivisset :  quodque,  venditis  liortis,  statuam 
Augusti  simul  mancipasset.  Rubrio  crimini  dabatur  vio- 
latum  perjurio  numen  Augusti.  Quae  ubi  Tiberio  notuere, 
scripsit  consulibus  :  non  ideo  decretum  patri  suo  ccplum,  ut 
in  perniciem  civium  is  lionor  verteretur.  Cassium  histrio- 
ncm  solitum  inter  alios  ejusdcm  artis  interesse  ludis,  quos 
mater  sua  in  memoria?n  Augusti  sacrassct ;  nee  contra  rc- 
lig  tones  fieri,  quod  effigies  ejus,  ut  alia  numinum  simulacra , 
venditionibus  hortorum  ct  domuum  accedant.  Jusjurandum 
perinde  astimandum  quam  si  Jovem  fefcllisset :  deorum 
injurias  dis  cures. 

LXXIV.  Nee  multo  post  Granium  Marcellum  praeto- 
rem  Bithyniae,  quaestor  ipsius,  Caepio  Crispinus,majestatis 
postulavit,  subscribente  Romano  Hispone :  qui  formam 
vitae  iniit,  quam  postea  celebrem  miseriae  temporum  et 
audaciae  hominum  fecerunt.  Nam  egens,  ignotus,  inquies, 
dum  occultis  libellis  saevitiae  principis  arrepit,  mox  clans- 
simo  cuique  periculum  facessit,  potentiam  apud  unum, 
odium  apud  omnes  adeptus,  dedit  exemplum,  quod  secuti, 
ex  pauperibus  divites,  ex  contemptis  metuendi,  perniciem 
aliis  ac  postremum  sibi  invenere.  Sed  Marcellum  in- 
simulabat  sinistros  de  Tiberio  sermones  habuisse:  inevitabile 
crimen,  cum  ex  moribus  principis  foedissima  quaeque  deli- 
geret  accusator,  objectaretque  reo  :  nam,  quia  vera  erant, 
etiam  dicta  credebantur.  Addidit  Hispo,  statuam  Marcelli 
altius  quam  Ccesarum  sitam  ;  et  alia  in  statua,  amputato 
capite  Augusti,  effigiem  Tiberii  inditam :  ad  quod  exarsit 
adeo,  ut  rupta  taciturnitate  proclamaret,  se  quoque  in  ea 
causa  laturum  sententiam  palam  et  juratum  :  quo  ceteris 
eadem  necessitas  fieret.  Manebant  etiam  turn  vestigia 
morientis  libertatis.     Igitur  Cnaeus  Piso,  Quo,  inquit,  loco 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  PRIMUS. CAP.  LXXIV.-LXXVI.       99 

censebis,  Ccesar  ?  si  primus,  habebo  quod  sequar ;  si  post 
omnes,  vereor  ne  imprudens  dissentiam.  Permotus  his, 
quantoque  incautius  efferverat,  pcenitentia  patiens,  tulit 
absolvi  reum  criminibus  majestatis  :  de  pecuniis  repetun- 
dis  ad  recuperatores  itum  est. 

LXXV.  Nee  patrum  cognitionibus  satiatus,  judiciis 
assidebat  in  cornu  tribunalis,  ne  praetorem  curuli  depel- 
leret ;  raultaque  eo  coram  adversus  ambitum  et  potentium 
preces  constituta :  sed  dum  veritati  consulitur,  libertas  cor- 
rumpebatur.  Inter  quae  Pius  Aurelius,  senator,  questus, 
mole  publicce  vice  ductuque  aquarum  labefactas  cedes  suas, 
auxilium  patrum  invocabat:  resistentibus  aerarii  praetori- 
bus,  subvenit  Caesar,  pretiumque  aedium  Aurelio  tribuit, 
erogandae  per  honesta  pecuniae  cupiens  :  quam  virtutem 
diu  retinuit,  cum  ceteras  exueret.  Propertio  Celeri,  prae- 
torio,  veniam  ordinis  ob  paupertatem  petenti,  decies  sester- 
tium  largitus  est,  satis  comperto,  paternas  ei  angustias 
esse  :  tentantis  eadem  alios  probare  causam  senatui  jussit, 
cupidine  severitatis,  in  his  etiam,  quae  rite  faceret,  acerb- 
us  :  unde  ceteri  silentium  et  paupertatem  confessJone  et 
beneficio  praeposuere. 

LXXVI.  Eodem  anno  continuis  imbribus  auctus  Tibe- 
ris  plana  urbis  stagnaverat :  relabentem  secuta  est  aedifi- 
ciorum  et  hominum  strages.  Igitur  censuit  Asinius  Gallus, 
ut  libri  Sibyllini  adirentur:  renuit  Tiberius,  perinde  divina 
humanaque  obtegens.  Sed  remedium  coercendi  numinis 
Ateio  Capitoni.et  L.  Arruntio  mandatum.  Achaiam  ac 
Macedoniam,  onera  deprecantes,  levari  in  praesens  procon- 
sular! imperio,  tradique  Caesari  placuit.  Edendis  gladia- 
toribus,  quos  Germanici  fratris  ac  suo  nomine  obtulerat, 
Drusus  praesedit,  quamquam  vili  sanguine  nimis  gaudens  : 
quod  vulgo  formidolosum,  et  pater  arguisse  dicebatur. 
Cur  abstinuerit  spectaculo  ipse,  varie  trahebant :  alii  taedio 
ccetus,  quidam  tristitia  ingenii,  et  metu  comparationis, 
quia  Augustus  comiter  interfuisset.     Non  crediderim  ad 


100  C.   CORNELIUS   TACITUS. 

ostentandam  saevitiam  movendasquepopulioffensiones  con- 
cessam  filio  materiem  :  quamquam  id  quoque  dictum  est. 

LXXVII.  At  theatri  licentia,  proximo  priore  anno 
coepta,  gravius  turn  erupit,  occisis  non  modo  e  plebe,  sed 
militibus  et  centurione,  vulnerato  tribuno  praetoriae  cohor- 
tis,  dum  probra  in  magistratus  et  dissensionem  vulgi  pro- 
hibent.  Actum  de  ea  seditione  apud  patres,  dicebanturque 
sententiae  ut  prcetoribus  jus  virgarum  in  liistriones  csset : 
intercessitHaterius  Agrippa  tribunus  plebei,  increpitusque 
est  Asinii  Galli  oratione,  silente  Tiberio,  qui  ea  simulacra 
libertatis  senatui  praebebat.  Valuit  tamen  intercessio, 
quia  divus  Augustus  immunes  verberum  liistriones  quondam 
responderat,  neque  fas  Tiberio  infringere  dicta  ejus.  De 
modo  lucaris,  et  adversus  lasciviam  fautorum,  multa  decer- 
nuntur  :  ex  quis  maxime  insignia  :  ne  domos  pantomimo- 
rum  senator  introiret ;  ne  egredientes  in  publicum  eauites 
Romani  cingerent,  aut  alibi  auam  in  iheatro  spectarentur  ; 
et  spectantium  immodestiam  cxsilio  multandi  potestas  pra- 
toribus  Jieret. 

LXXVIII.  Templum  ut  in  colonia  Tarraconensi  stru- 
eretur  Augusto  petentibus  Hispanis  permissum ;  datumque 
in  omnes  provincias  exemplum.  Centesimam  rerum 
venalium  post  bella  civilia  institutam,  deprecante  populo, 
edixit  Tiberius,  militare  cerarium  eo  subsidio  niti :  simul 
imparem  oneri  rem  publicamt  nisi  vicesimo  militia  anno 
veterani  dimitterentur :  ita  proximae  seditionis  male  con- 
Bulta,  quibus  sedecim  stipendiorum  iinem  expresserant, 
abolita  in  posterum. 

LXXIX.  Actum  deinde  in  senatu  ab  Arruntio  et  Ateio, 
an  ob  moderandas  Tiberis  exundationes  verterentur  flumi- 
na  et  lacus,  per  quos  augescit :  auditaeque  municipiorum 
et  coloniarum  legationes,  orantibus  Florentinis,  ne  Clanis, 
solito  alveo  demotus,  in  amnem  Arnum  transferretur,  idque 
ipsis  perniciem  afferret.  Congruentia  his  Interamnates 
disseruere :  pessum  ituros  fecundissimos  Italia  campost  si 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  PRIMUS. CAP.  LXXIX  -LXXXI.       101 

amnis  Nar  (id  enim  parabatur)  in  rivos  diductus  super- 
stagnavisset.  Nee  Reatini  silebant,  Velinum  lacum,  qua 
in  Narem  effunditur,  obstrui  recusantes,  quippe  in  adja- 
centia  erupturum :  optume  rebus  mortalium  consuluisse  na- 
turam,  quce  sua  or  a  fluminibus,  suos  cursus,  utque  originem, 
ita  fines  dederit :  spectandas  etiam  rchgicmeo  *ociorum,  qui 
sacra  et  lucos  et  aras  patriis  amnibus  dicaverint :  quin 
ipsum  Tiberim  nolle,  pr or sus  accolisfiuviis  oroutvm,  minqre 
gloria  fluere.  Seu  preces  coloniarum,  seu  difficultas  ope- 
rum,  sive  superstitio  valuit  ut  in  sententiam  Pisonis  con- 
cederetur,  qui  nil  mutandum  censuerat. 

LXXX.  Prorogatur  Poppaeo  Sabino  provincia  Moesia, 
additis  Acbaia  ac  Macedonia.  Id  quoque  morum  Tiberii 
fuit,  continuare  imperia,  ac  plerosque  ad  finem  vitae  in 
iisdem  exercitibus  aut  jurisdictionibus  habere.  Causae 
variae  traduntur :  alii  tcedio  novce  curce  semel  placita  pro 
ceternis  servavisse;  quidam  invidia,  ne  plures  fruerentur : 
sunt  qui  existiment,  ut  callidum  ejus  ingenium,  ita  anxium 
judicium :  neque  enim  eminentes  virtutes  sectabatur,  et 
rursum  vitia  oderat :  ex  optimis  periculum  sibi,  a  pessimis 
dedecus  publicum  metuebat :  qua  haesitatione  postremo 
eo  provectus  est,  ut  mandaverit  quibusdam  provincias, 
quos  egredi  urbe  non  erat  passurus. 

LXXXI.  De  comitiis  consularibus,  quae  turn  primum, 
illo  principe,  ac  deinceps  fuere,  vix  quidquam  iirmare 
ausim :  adeo  diversa  non  modo  apud  auctores,  sed  in 
ipsius  orationibus  reperiuntur.  Modo,  subtractis  candi- 
datorum  nominibus,  originem  cujusque  et  vitam  et  sti- 
pendia  descripsit,  ut,  qui  forent,  intelligeretur :  aliquando, 
ea  quoque  significatione  subtracta,  candidatos  hortatus 
ne  ambitu  comitia  turbarent,  suam  ad  id  curam  pollicitus 
est:  plerumque  eos  tantum  apud  se  prqfessos,  disseruit, 
quorum  nomina  consulibus  edidisset :  posse  et  alios  pro- 
fiteri,  si  gratice  aut  meritis  confiderent :  speciosa  verbis, 
re  inania,  aut  subdola;  quantoque  majore  libertatis  im- 
agine tegebantur,  tanto  eruptura  ad  infensius  servitium. 


C,  CORNEL  1 1    TACITI 


ANNALIUM 


LIBER   SECUNDUS. 


C.  C0RNELI1   TACITI 

ANNALIUM 

LIBER    SECUNDUS. 


SUMMARY  OF  BOOK  II. 
Chap.  I.  Commotions  in  the  East.  II.  Vonones  sent  from  Rome  to  reign 
over  the  Parthians  at  their  own  request.  III.,  IV.  He  is  deposed  by 
the  Parthians. — Artabanus  ascends  the  throne. — Vonones  flies  to  the 
Armenians,  and  is  received  as  their  king ;  but  is  soon  dethroned,  and 
guarded  as  a  prisoner  by  Silanus,  the  governor  of  Syria.  V.  Tiberius, 
under  feigned  pretences,  thinks  of  recalling  Germanicus  from  the  com- 
mand of  the  forces  in  Germany. — The  latter  meanwhile  makes  prepara- 
tions for  active  movements  against  the  enemy.  VI.  Fleet  of  Germani- 
cus.— The  Rhine.  VII.  Irruption  into  the  territory  of  the  Catti. — The 
altar  of  Drusus  rebuilt.  VIII.  Canal  of  Drusus. — River  Amisia. — The 
Amsivarii  renew  hostilities  and  are  punished.  IX.  Interview  between 
Arminius  and  his  brother  Flavus.  X.  Warm  altercation  between 
them.  XI.  The  Romans  cross  the  Visurgis. — Batavian  auxiliaries  in 
danger. — Death  of  Cariovalda  their  leader.  XII.  Germanicus  seeks  to 
ascertain  the  sentiments  and  inclinations  of  his  men.  XIII.  The  Ger- 
mans strive  by  tempting  offers  to  induce  the  Romans  to  desert. — They 
advance  against  the  Roman  camp,  but  again  withdraw.  XIV.  Dream 
of  Germanicus. — He  addresses  the  soldiers.  XV.  Addresses  of  Ar- 
minius and  the  German  chieftains  to  their  followers.  XVI.  Arrange- 
ment of  the  two  armies.  XVII.  Omen  of  victory. — Flight  and  slaugh- 
ter of  the  Germans.  XVIII.  Trophy  erected.  XIX.  The  Germans 
resolve  again  to  try  the  hazard  of  a  battle.  XX.  A  second  conflict. 
XXI.  Victory  declares  at  length  for  the  Romans,  though  the  Roman 
cavalry  fought  with  undecided  success.  XXII.  Trophy  and  inscription. 
XXIII.  Some  of  the  legions  return  by  land  to  winter  quarters. — Ger- 
manicus sails  with  the  rest  down  the  Amisia  to  the  ocean. — Fleet  over- 
taken by  a  storm. — Alarm  of  the  soldiery. — Fleet  dispersed.  XXIV. 
Disasters  and  sufferings  resulting  from  the  storm. — Fleet  subsequently 
refitted. — Aid  thus  afforded  to  those  who  had  been  shipwrecked  on  the 
islands.    XXV.  The  Germans,  on  receiving  intelligence  of  these  di« 

E  2 


106  C.   CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

asters,  begin  to  renew  the  war. — They  are  attacked  and  defeated  by 
the  Romans. — The  eagle  of  one  of  the  legions  of  Varus  recovered. 
XXVI.  The  Roman  troops  go  into  winter  quarters. — Germanicus  re- 
called by  Tiberius.  XXVII.  Libo  Drusus  accused  of  conspiring  against 
the  state.  XXVIII.-XXXI.  Trial  before  the  Senate. — Libo  commits 
suicide.  XXXII.  Estate  of  the  deceased  divided  among  the  informers. 
— Conduct  of  the  Senate  on  this  occasion. — Astrologers,  &c,  banished 
from  Italy. — Two  of  the  number  put  to  death.  XXXIII.  The  luxury 
of  the  times  taken  into  consideration  by  the  Senate.  XXXIV.  Lucius 
Piso  breaks  out  with  vehemence  against  the  reigning  vices  of  the 
times. — Retires  from  the  Senate.  —  Haughty  conduct  of  Urgulania. 
XXXV.  Debate  in  the  Senate  on  adjourning  all  public  business  until 
the  return  of  Tiberius  to  Rome.  XXXVI.  Motion  of  Asinius  Gallus 
respecting  the  election  of  magistrates;  which  is  opposed  by  Tiberi- 
as. XXXVII.  Address  of  Hortalus  to  the  Senate,  requesting  relief. 
XXXVIII.  Harsh  speech  of  Tiberius  on  the  occasion. — Expresses  his 
willingness,  however,  to  aid  the  children  ofHortalus.  XXXIX.  Daring 
conduct  of  the  slave  Clemens,  and  his  design  to  carry  off  Agrippa  from 
Planasia. — Attempts  to  personate  the  murdered  prince.  XL.  Is  seized 
and  executed.  XL  I.  Public  monuments  erected  and  dedicated  at 
Rome. — Germanicus  enjoys  a  triumph  for  his  victories  over  the  Ger- 
mans. XLII.  Archelaus,  king  of  Cappadocia,  invited  to  Rome. — Ar- 
raigned before  the  Senate. — Dies.  XL  III.  Troubles  in  the  East. — 
Germanicus  commissioned  to  quell  them. — Syria  given  to  Piso.  XLIV. 
Drusus  sent  to  command  the  army  in  Illyricum. — Intestine  quarrels 
among  the  Germans.  XLV.  Arminius  takes  the  field  again  at  the  head 
of  the  Cherusci  and  their  allies. — Addresses  his  followers.  XL VI. 
Harangue  of  Maroboduus  on  the  other  side. — Battle. — Maroboduus  de- 
feated.— Retires  among  the  Marcomanni,  and  thence  sends  a  deputation 
to  Tiberius  for  aid. — Aid  refused.  XL VII.  Twelve  principal  cities  in 
Asia  destroyed  by  an  earthquake. — Relief  extended  to  them  by  Tibe- 
rius. XL VIII.  Besides  these  acts  of  public  munificence,  Tiberius  dis- 
plays great  liberality  in  matters  of  a  private  nature.  XL IX.  Temples 
dedicated.  L.  Apuleia  Varilla  accused  of  high  treason  and  of  adultery. 
LI.  Warm  contest  for  the  appointment  of  a  praetor,  the  office  having 
become  vacant  by  the  death  of  Vipsanius  Gallus.  LII.  "War  kindled  up 
in  Africa  by  Tacfarinas  the  Numidian,  and  by  Mazippa,  leader  of  the 
Mauritani. —  Defeated  by  Camillus. — Triumphal  ornaments  decreed  to 
Camillus  by  the  Senate.  LIII.  Germanicus  visits  various  parts  of 
Greece.  LIV.  Passes  over  into  Asia. — Consults  the  oracle  of  the  Cla- 
rian  Apollo.  LV.  Piso  and  his  wife  Plancina  attempt  by  secret  arts  to 
gain  over  the  affections  of  the  soldiery.  LVI.  Germanicus  places  Zeno 
on  the  throne  of  Armenia.  LVII.  Insolent  demeanor  of  Piso.  LVIII. 
Vonones  removed  from  Syria.  LIX.  Germanicus  visits  Egypt. — Tibe- 
rius finds  fault  with  this.  LX.  Canopus. — Thebes.  LXI.  Statue  of 
Memnon.  —  Pyramids,  &c.      LXII.  Dissensions  among  the  Germans. 


W  MM    LIBER   SECUNDUS. CAP.    I.  107 

LXIII.  Maroboduus,  driven  out  by  Catualda,  flees  for  refuge  to  the 
Romans. — Catualda  subsequently  experiences  a  like  reverse  of  fortune, 
and  finds  a  similar  refuge.  LXIV.-LXVIL  Rhescuporis,  king  of 
Thrace,  murders  his  nephew,  and  is  sent  a  prisoner  to  Rome. — He  is 
ordered  to  Alexandre  a,  and  there  put  to  death.  L  XVIII.  Vonones  at- 
tempts to  escape  out  of  Cilicia ;  and  being  taken,  is  killed  by  a  veteran 
soldier,  LXIX.  Germanicus  returns  from  Egypt. — Animosities  between 
him  and  Piso. — Germanicus  is  seized  with  a  fit  of  illness  ;  he  recovers, 
but  has  a  relapse. — Poison  suspected.  LXX.  Indignation  of  Germani- 
cus.— Writes  to  Piso  disclaiming  all  friendship  and  connection  with  him, 
.> and  commands  him  to  leave  the  province.  LXXI.  Germanicus  takes 
leave  of  his  friends.  LXXII.  His  last  advice  to  his  wife. —  His  death, 
and  the  grief  of  all  ranks  of  men.  LXXIII.  His  funeral  and  character. 
LXXIV.  Sentius  takes  upon  him  the  government  of  Syria.  LXXV. 
Agrippina  embarks  with  the  urn  of  Germanicus. — Piso,  while  at  the 
island  of  Cos,  hears  of  the  death  of  Germanicus. — His  joy  at  the  tidings. 
LXXVI.  The  centurions  flock  to  Piso,  and  exhort  him  to  resume  the 
command  that  had  been  taken  from  him. — A  council  of  his  friends  call- 
ed.— His  son  is  for  his  returning  to  Rome  without  delay.  L XXVII. 
Domitius  Celer  is  of  a  contrary  opinion.  LXXVI II.  Piso  follows  the 
advice  of  Domitius,  and  orders  the  latter  to  sail  for  Syria.  LXXIX. 
Piso's  fleet  meets  that  of  Agrippina  near  the  coast  of  Lycia.  LXXX. 
Piso  seizes  the  castle  of  Celenderis  in  Cilicia. — Draws  out  his  followers 
for  battle. — Is  defeated  by  Sentius.  LXXXI.  Piso  capitulates. — Sen- 
tius allows  him  a  safe  return  to  Rome.  L  XXXII.  Grief  and  loud 
complaints  at  Rome  on  hearing  of  the  illness  of  Germanicus. — Strong 
expression  of  public  feeling  when  the  news  of  his  death  arrived. 
L XXXIII.  Honors  decreed  to  the  memory  of  Germanicus.  L  XXXIV. 
Livia,  the  wife  of  Drusus,  delivered  of  twins. — Joy  of  Tiberius.  LXXX  V. 
Laws  to  restrain  female  licentiousness.  L XXXVI.  Choice  of  a  new 
Vestal  virgin  in  the  room  of  Occia  deceased.  LXXXVII.  Tiberius 
rejects  the  title  of  Father  of  his  country.  LXXXVIII.  Arminius  dies 
in  Germany,  through  the  treachery  of  his  own  relations. — Character 
of  that  chieftain. 

These  events  embrace  a  period  of  four  years. 

A.TJ.C.  A.D.  Consuls. 

T.  Statilius  Sisenna  Taurus 
L.  Scribonius  Libo. 


C.  Caelius  Rufus. 

L.  Pomponius  Flaccus 


DCCLXIX.  16. 

DCCLXX.  17. 

DCCLXXI.  18. 

DCCLXXII.         19.         fSl^Z       \ 

L.  Norbanus  Flaccus.  > 


} 


Tiberius  Caesar  Augustus  (3d  time). 
Germanicus  Caesar  (2d  time). 

M.  Junius  Silanus. 


108  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

I.  Sisenna  Statilio  Tauro,  L.  Libone  Coss.,  mota  Ori- 
entis  regna  provinciaeque  Romanae,  initio  apud  Partlios 
orto,  qui  petitum  Roma  acceptumque  regem,  quamvis 
gentis  Arsacidarum,  ut  externum  aspernabantur.  Is  fuit 
Von  ones,  obses  Augusto  datus  a  Phraate.  Nam  Phraates, 
quamquam  depulisset  exercitus  ducesque  Romanos,  cuncta 
venerantium  officia  ad  Augustum  verterat,  partemque  pro- 
lis  firmandae  amicitiae  miserat ;  baud  perinde  nostri  metu, 
quam  fidei  popularium  diffisus. 

II.  Post  finem  Phraatis  et  sequentium  regum,  ob  inter- 
nas  caedes  venere  in  Urbem  legati  a  primoribus  Partbis, 
qui  Vononem,  vetustissimum  liberorum  ejus,  accirent. 
Magnificum  id  sibi  credidit  Caesar,  auxitque  opibus.  Et 
accepere  barbari  laetantes,  ut  ferme  ad  nova  imperia. 
Mox  subit  pudor,  degencravisse  Parthos :  petitum  alio  ex 
orbe  regem,  hostium  artibus  infectum :  jam  inter  provincias 
Ro?na?ias  solium  Arsacidarum  haberi,  darique.  Ubi  illam 
gloriam  trucidantium  Crassum,  exturbantium  Antonium ; 
si  mancipium  C&saris,  tot  per  annos  servitutem  perpcssu?nf 
Parthis  imperitet  ?  Accendebat  dedignantes  et  ipse,  di- 
versus  a  majorum  institutis,  raro  venatu,  segni  equorum 
cura;  quotiens  per  urbes  incederet,  lecticae  gestamine 
fastuque  erga  patrias  epulas.  Irridebantur  et  Graeci 
comites,  ac  vilissima  utensilium  annulo  clausa :  sed  prompti 
aditus,  obvia  comitas,  ignotae  Partbis  virtutes,  nova  vitia ; 
et  quia  ipsorum  moribus  aliena,  perinde  odium  pravis  et 
honestis. 

III.  Igitur  Artabanus,  Arsacidarum  e  sanguine,  apud 
Dabas  adultus,  excitur,  primoque  congressu  fusus,  reparat 
vires,  regnoque  potitur.  Victo  Vononi  perfugium  Ar- 
menia fuit,  vacua  tunc,  interque  Partborum  et  Roman  as 
opes  infida,  ob  scelus  Antonii,  qui  Artavasden,  regem  Ar- 
meniorum,  specie  amicitiae  illectum,  dein  catenis  onera- 
tum,  postremo  interfecerat.  Ejus  films  Artaxias,  memoria 
patris  nobis  infensus,  Arsacidarum  vi  seque  regnumque 


ANNAL1UM  LIBER  SECUNDUS. CAP.  III.-VJ.  109 

tutatus  est.     Occiso  Artaxia  per  dolum  propinquorum, 
datus  a  Caesare  Armeniis  Tigranes,  deductusque  in  reg- 
nura  a  Tiberio  Nerone.     Nee  Tigrani  diuturnum  impe 
rium  fuit,  neque  liberis  ejus,  quamquam  sociatis,  more 
extern o,  in  matrimonium  regnumque. 

IV.  Dein  jussu  Augusti  impositus  Artavasdes,  et  non 
sine  clade  nostra  dejectus.  Turn  C.  Caesar  componendae 
Armeniae  deligitur.  Is  Ariobarzanem,  origine  Medum, 
ob  insignem  corporis  formam  et  praeclarum  animum,  vo- 
lentibus  Armeniis  praefecit.  Ariobarzane  morte  fortuita 
absumto,  stirpem  ejus  haud  toleravere  :  tentatoque  feminae 
imperio,  cui  nomen  Erato,  eaque  brevi  pulsa,  incerti 
solutique,  et  magis  sine  domino  quam  in  libertate,  pro- 
fugum  Vononem  in  regnum  accipiunt.  Sed  ubi  minitari 
Artabanus,  et  parum  subsidii  in  Armeniis,  vel,  si  nostra 
vi  defenderetur,  bellum  adversus  Parthos  sumendum  erat ; 
rector  Syriae,  Creticus  Silanus,  excitum  custodia  circum- 
dat,  manente  luxu  et  regio  nomine.  Quod  ludibrium  ut 
effugere  agitaverit  Vonones,  in  loco  reddemus. 

V.  Ceterum  Tiberio  haud  ingratum  accidit,  turbari  res 
Orientis ;  ut  ea  specie  Germanicum  suetis  legionibus  ab- 
straheret,  novisque  provinciis  impositum,  dolo  simul  et 
casibus  objectaret.  At  ille,  quanto  acriora  in  eum  studia 
militum,  et  aversa  patrui  voluntas,  celerandae  victoriae  in- 
tentior,  tractare  prceliorum  vias,  et  quae  sibi  tertium  jam 
annum  belligeranti  saeva  vel  prospera  evenissent :  Fundi 
Germanos  acie  etjustis  locis  :  juvari  silvis,  paludibus,  brevi 
cBstate  et  prematura  hicme :  suum  militem  haud  perinde 
vulneribus,  quam  spatiis  itinerum,  damno  armorum  affici : 
Jessas  Gallias  ministrandis  equis :  longum  impedimentorum 
agmen  opportunum  ad  insidias,  defensantibus  iniquum.  At, 
si  mare  intretur,  promtam  ipsis  possessionem,  et  hostibus 
ignotam  :  simul  bellum  maturius  incipi,  legionesque  et  com- 
meatus  pariter  vehi  :  integrum  equitem  equosque  per  ora  et 
alveos  fluminum  media  in  Ger mania  fore. 


110  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

VI.  Igitur  hue  intendit :  missis  ad  census  Galliarum  P. 
Vitellio  et  C.  Antio,  Silius  et  Anteius  et  Caecina  fabri- 
candae  classi  praeponuntur.  Mille  naves  sufficere  visae, 
properataeque :  aliae  breves,  angusta  puppi  proraque,  et 
lato  utero,  quo  facilius  fluctus  tolerarent :  quaedam  planae 
carinis,  ut  sine  noxa  siderent :  plures  appositis  utrimque 
gubernaculis,  converso  ut  repente  remigio  hinc  vel  illinc 
appellerent.  Multae  pontibus  stratae,  super  quas  tormenta 
veherentur,  simul  aptae  ferendis  equis  aut  commeatui, 
velis  habiles,  citae  remis,  augebantur  alacritate  militum  in 
speciem  ac  terrorem.  Insula  Batavorum,  in  quam  con- 
venirent,  praedicta,  ob  faciles  appulsus,  accipiendisque 
copiis  et  transmittendum  ad  bellura  opportuna.  Nam 
Rhenus  uno  alveo  continuus,  aut  modicas  insulas  circum- 
veniens,  apud  principium  agri  Batavi  velut  in  duos  amnes 
dividitur,  servatque  nomen  et  violentiam  cursus,  qua  Ger- 
maniam  praevehitur,  donee  Oceano  misceatur :  ad  Galli- 
cam  ripam  latior  et  placidior  affluens ;  verso  cognomento 

Vahalem  accolae  dicunt ;  mox  id  quoque  vocabulum  mu- 
tat  Mosa  flumine,  ej usque  immenso  ore  eundem  in  Oce- 
anum  effunditur. 

VII.  Sed  Caesar,  dum  adiguntur  naves,  Silium  legatum 
cum  expedita  manu  irruptionem  in  Cattos  facere  jubet : 
ipse  audito,  castellum  Luppiae  flumini  appositum  obsideri. 
sex  legiones  eo  duxit.  Neque  Silio  ob  subitos  imbres 
aliud  actum,  quam  ut  modicam  praedam,  et  Arpi,  principis 
Cattorum,  conjugem  filiamque  raperet :  neque  Cassari 
copiam  pugnae  obsessores  fecere,  ad  famam  adventus  ejus 
dilapsi.  Tumulum  tamen,nuper Varianis  legionibus  struc- 
tum,  et  veterem  aram  Druso  sitam  disjecerant.  Restituit 
aram,  honorique  patris  princeps  ipse  cum  legionibus  decu- 
currit,  tumulum  iterare  haud  visum.  Et  cuncta  inter  cas- 
tellum Alisonem  ac  Rhenum  novis  limitibus  aggeribusque 
permunita. 

VIII.  Jamque  classis  advenerat,  cum,  praemisso  com- 


ANNALIUM  LIBER   SECUNDUS. CAP.  VIII.— X.  11  i 

meatu,  et  distributes  in  legiones  ac  socios  navibus,  fossam, 
cui  Drusiance  nomen,  ingressus,  precatusque  Drusum  pa- 
trem,  ut  se,  eadem  ausum,  libens  placatusque  exemplo  ac 
memoria  consiliorum  atque  operum  juvaret ;  lacus  inde  et 
Oceanum  usque  ad  Amisiam  fluraen  secunda  navigatione 
pervehitur.  Classis  Amisiae  relicta,  la3VO  amne ;  erra- 
tumque  in  eo,  quod  non  subvexit ;  transposuit  militem, 
dextras  in  terras  iturum :  ita  plures  dies  efficiendis  ponti- 
bus  absumti.  Et  eques  quidem  ac  legiones  prima  aestu- 
aria,  nondum  accrescente  unda,  intrepidi  transiere  :  pos- 
tremum  auxiliorum  agmen,  Batavique  in  parte  ea,  dum 
insultant  aquis,  artemque  nandi  ostentant,  turbati,  et  qui- 
dam  hausti  sunt.  Metanti  castra  Caesari  Amsi variorum 
defectio  a  tergo  nuntiatur:  missus  illico  Stertinius  cum 
equite  et  armatura  levi  igne  et  caedibus  perfidiam  ultus 
est. 

IX.  Flumen  Visurgis  Romanos  Cheruscosque  interflue- 
bat.  Ejus  in  ripa  cum  ceteris  primoribus  Arminius  adstitit, 
quassitoque,  an  Casar  venisset  ?  postquam  adesse  respon- 
sum  est,  ut  liceret  cum  fratre  colloqui,  oravit.  Erat  is  in 
exercitu,  cognomento  Flavus,  insignis  fide,  et  amisso  per 
vulnus  oculo  paucis  ante  annis,  duce  Tiberio.  Turn  per- 
missum ;  progressusque  salutatur  ab  Arminio :  qui,  amotis 
stipatoribus,  ut  sagittarii,  nostra  pro  ripa  dispositi,  absce- 
derent,  postulat ;  et  postquam  digressi,  undc  ea  deformitas 
oris  ?  interrogat  fratrem.  Illo  locum  et  proelium  ref erente : 
quodnam  premium  rccepisset  1  exquirit.  Flavius  aucta 
stipcndia,  torquem  et  coronam  aliaque  militaria  dona  memo- 
rat;  irridente  Arminio  vilia  servitii  pretia. 

X.  Exin  diversi  ordiuntur :  hie  magnitudinem  Roma- 
nam,  opes  Casaris,  et  victis  graves  parnas  ;  in  deditioncm 
venienti  paratam  clementiam  ;  neque  conjugem  et  filium 
ejus  hostiliter  haberi :  ille  fas  patriae,  libertatem  avitam, 
penetrates  Germanic  deos,  matrem  precum  sociam  ;  ne  pro- 
finquorum  et  affinium,  denique  gentis  sua  desertor  et  pro- 


112  C.    CORNEjJUS    TACITUa. 

ditor  quam  Imperator  esse  mallet.  Paullatim  inde  ad 
jurgia  prolapsi,  quo  minus  pugnam  consererent,  ne  flumine 
quidem  interjecto  cohibebantur,  ni  Stertinius  accurrens, 
plenum  irae,  armaque  et  equum  poscentem  Flavum  attinu- 
isset.  Cernebatur  contra  minitabundus  Arminius,  proeli- 
umque  denuntians.  Nam  pleraque  Latino  sermone  in- 
ter] aciebat,  ut  qui  Romanis  in  castris  ductor  popularium 
meruisset. 

XI.  Postero  die  Germanorum  acies  trans  Visurgim 
stetit.  Caesar,  nisi  pontibus  praesidiisque  impositis,  dare 
in  discrimen  legiones  haud  imperatorium  ratus,  equitem 
vado  tramittit.  Praefuere  Stertinius,  et  e  numero  primi- 
pilarium  iEmilius,  distantibus  locis  invecti,  ut  hostem  didu- 
cerent.  Qua  celerrimus  amnis,  Cariovalda,  dux  Batavo- 
rum,  erupit :  eumCherusci,  fugam  simulantes,  in  planitiem 
saltibus  circumjectam  traxere :  dein  coorti  et  undique 
effusi,  trudunt  adversos,  instant  cedentibus,  collectosque 
in  orbem,  pars  congressi,  quidam  eminus  proturbant. 
Cariovalda,  diu  sustentata  hostium  saevitia,  hortatus  suos, 
ut  ingruentes  catervas  globo  frangerent;  atque  ipse  in 
densissimos  irrumpens,  congestis  telis,  et  suffosso  equo, 
labitur,  ac  multi  nobilium  circa  :  ceteros  vis  sua  aut  equi- 
tes,  cum  Stertinio  ^milioque  subvenientes,  periculo  ex- 
emere. 

XII.  Caesar,  transgressus  Visurgim,  indicio  perfugae 
cognoscit,  delectum  ab  Arminio  locum  pugnce :  convenisse 
et  alias  nationes  in  silvam  Herculi  sacram,  ausurosque  noc- 
turnam  castrorum  oppugnationem.  Habita  indici  fides ; 
et  ceraebantur  ignes  :  suggressique  propius  speculatores, 
audiri  fremitum  equorum  immensique  et  inconditi  agminis 
murmur,  attulere.  Igitur,  propinquo  summae  rei  discri- 
mine,  explorandos  militum  animos  ratus,  quonam  id  modo 
incorruptum  foret,  secum  agitabat :  Tribunos  et  centuriones 
Iceta  sapius  quam  comperta  nuntiare ;  libertorum  servilia 
ingenia  ;  amicis  inesse  adulationem  ;  si  concio  vocetur,  illit 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  SECUNDUS. CAP.  XIII. -XIV.        113 

quoque,  qua  pauci  incipiant,  reliquos  adstrepere.  Penitus 
noscendas  mentes,  cum  secreti  et  incustoditi,  inter  militares 
cibos,  spem  aut  metum  prof  err  enU 

XIII.  Nocte  coepta  egressus  augurali,  per  occulta  et 
vigilibus  ignara,  comite  uno,  contectus  humeros  ferina 
pelle,  adit  castrorum  vias,  adsistit  tabernaculis,  fruiturque 
fama  sui :  cum  hie  nohilitatem  ducis,  decorem  alius,  plu- 
rimi patientiam,  comitatem,  per  seria,  perjocos  eundem  ani- 
mum,  laudibus  ferrent,  reddendamque  gratiam  in  acie, 
faterentur :  simul,  perfidos  et  ruptores  pads  ultioni  et  glo- 
ries mactandos.  Inter  quae  unus  hostium,  Latinae  linguae 
sciens,  acto  ad  vallum  equo,  voce  magna,  conjuges  et  agros 
et  stipendii  in  dies,  donee  bellaretur,  sestertios  centenos,  si 
quis  transfugisset,  Arminii  nomine  pollicetur.  Incendit  ea 
contumelia  legionum  iras :  veniret  dies,  daretur  pugna  ; 
sumturum  militem  Gcrmanorum  agros,  tracturum  conjuges : 
accipere  omen,  et  matrimonia  ac  pecunias  hostium  pradce 
destinarc.  Tertia  ferme  vigilia  assultatum  est  castris, 
sine  conjectu  teli,  postquam  crebras  pro  munimentis  co- 
hortes  et  nihil  remissum  sensere. 

XIV.  Nox  eadem  laetam  Germanico  quietem  tulit  : 
viditque  se  operatum,  et,  sanguine  sacro  respersa  praetexta, 
pulchriorem  aliam  manibus  aviae  Augustae  accepisse. 
Auctus  omine,  addicentibus  auspiciis,  vocat  concionem, 
et,  quae  sapientia  praevisa,  aptaque  imminenti  pugnae,  dis- 
sent :  Non  campos  modo  militi  Romano  ad  prcelium  bonos, 
sed,  si  ratio  adsit,  silvas  et  saltus.  Nee  enim  immensa  bar- 
bar  or  um  scuta,  enormes  liastas,  inter  truncos  arborum  et 
enata  humo  virgulta  pierinde  liaberi,  quam  pila  et  gladios 
et  hcerentia  corpori  tegmina.  Denser  ent  ictus,  or  a  mucroni- 
bus  quairerent:  non  loricam  Germano,  non  galeam ;  ne 
scuta  quidem  ferro,  nervove  jirmata,  sed  viminum  textus, 
sed  tenues,fucatas  colore,  tabulas :  primam  utcumque  aciem 
hastatam  ;  ceteris  prceusta  aut  brevia  tela.  Jam  corpus,  ut 
visu  torvum  et  ad  brevem  impetum  validum,  sic  nulla  vnl* 


114  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

nerum  patientia :  sine  pudore  flagitii,  sine  euro,  ducumy 
abire,  fugere :  pavidos  adversis,  inter  secunda  non  divini, 
non  humani  juris  memores.  Si  tcedio  viarum  ac  maris 
finem  cupiant,  hac  acie  parari :  propiorem  jam  Albim, 
quam  BJienum  ;  neque  helium  ultra :  modo  se,  patris  patrui- 
que  vestigia  prementem,  iisdem  in  terris  victorem  sisterent. 

XV.  Orationem  ducis  secutus  militum  ardor :  signum- 
que  pugnae  datum.  Nee  Arminius  aut  ceteri  Germano- 
rura  proceres  omittebant  suos  quisque  testari :  Hos  esse 
Romanosy  Variani  exercitus  Jugacissimos,  qui  ne  helium 
tolerarentf  seditionem  induerint :  quorum  pars  onusta  vul- 
nerihus  terga,  pars  fluctihus  et  procellis  fractos  artus,  in- 
fensis  rursum  hostibus,  adversis  Diis  objicianty  nulla  honi 
spe :  classem  quippe  et  avia  Oceani  qu&sita,  ne  quis  veni- 
entihus  occurreret,  ne  pulsos  premeret :  sed,  uhi  miscuerint 
manus,  inane  victis  ventorum  remorumve  suhsidium.  Me- 
minissent  modo  avaritice,  crudelitatis,  superbia :  aliud  sihz 
reliquwn,  quam  tenere  libertatem,  aut  mori  ante  servitium  ? 

XVI.  Sic  accensos  et  proelium  poscentes  in  campum, 
cui  Idistaviso  nomen,  deducunt.  Is  medius  inter Visurgim 
et  colles,  ut  ripae  fluminis  cedunt,  aut  prominentia  mon- 
tium  resistunt,  insequaliter  sinuatur.  Pone  tergum  insur- 
gebat  silva,  editis  in  altum  ramis,  et  pura  humo  inter  ar- 
borum  truncos.  Campum  et  prima  silvarum  barbara  acies 
tenuit:  soli  Cherusci  juga  insedere,  ut  proeliantibus  Ro- 
manis  desuper  incurrerent.  Noster  exercitus  sic  incessit : 
auxiliares  Galli  Germanique  in  fronte :  post  quos  pedites 
sagittarii :  dein  quatuor  legiones,  et  cum  duabus  praetoriis 
cohortibus  ac  delecto  equite  Caesar :  exin  totidem  alias 
legiones  et  levis  armatura,  cum  equite  sagittario,  ceteraa- 
que  sociorum  cohortes.  Intentus  paratusque  miles,  ut  ordo 
agminis  in  aciem  adsisteret. 

XVII.  Visis  Cheruscorum  catervis,  quae  per  ferociam 
proruperant,  validissimos  equitum  incurrere  latus,  Ster- 
tinium  cum  ceteris  turmis  circumgredi,  tergaque  invadere 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  SECUND0S. CAP.  XVII.-XIX.       115 

jubet,  ipse  in  tempore  affuturus.  Interea  pulcherrimum 
augurium,  octo  aquilae,  petere  silvas  et  intrare  visae,  Im- 
peratorem  advertere.  Exclamat,  Irent,  sequerentur  Ro- 
manas  aves,  propria  legionum  numina.  Simul  pedestris 
acies  infertur,  et  praemissus  eques  postremos  ac  latera 
impulit :  mirumque  dictu,  duo  hostium  agmina,  di versa 
fuga,  qui  silvara  tenuerant,  in  aperta ;  qui  campis  adstite- 
rant,  in  silvam  ruebant.  Medii  inter  hos  Cherusci  colli- 
bus  detrudebantur :  inter  quos  insignis  Arminius  manu, 
voce,  vulnere  sustentabat  pugnam :  incubueratque  sagit- 
tariis,  ilia  rupturus,  ni  Raetorum  Vindelicorumque  et  Gal- 
licae  cohortes  signa  objecissent.  Nisu  tamen  corporis  et 
impetu  equi  pervasit,  oblitus  faciem  suo  cruore,  ne  nosce- 
retur.  Quidam,  agnitum  a  Caucis,  inter  auxilia  Romana 
agentibus,  emissumque  tradiderunt.  Virtus  seu  fraus  ea- 
dem  Inguiomero  effugium  dedit :  ceteri  passim  trucidati. 
Et  plerosque,  tranare  Visurgim  conantes,  injecta  tela,  aut 
vis  fluminis,  postremo  moles  ruentium  et  incidentes  ripae 
operuere.  Quidam  turpi  fuga  in  summa  arborum  nisi, 
ramisque  se  occultantes,  admotis  sagittariis,  per  ludibrium 
figebantur :  alios  prorutae  arbores  afflixere.  Magna  ea 
victoria,  neque  cruenta  nobis  fuit. 

XVIII.  Quinta  ab  hora  diei  ad  noctem  caesi  hostes  de- 
cern millia  passuum  cadaveribus  atque  armis  opplevere  ; 
repertis  inter  spolia  eorum  catenis,  quas  in  Romanos,  ut 
non  dubio  eventu,  portaverant.  Miles  in  loco  prcelii  Ti- 
berium  Imperatorem  salutavit,  struxitque  aggerem,  et  in 
modum  tropaeorum  arm  a,  subscripts  victarum  gentium 
nominibus,  imposuit. 

XIX.  Haud  perinde  Germanos  vulnera,  luctus,  excidia, 
quam  ea  species,  dolore  et  ira  affecit.  Qui  modo  abire 
sedibus,  trans  Albim  concedere  parabant,  pugnam  volunt, 
arma  rapiunt :  plebes,  prim  ores,  juventus,  senes  agmen 
Romanum  repente  incursant,  turbant.  Postremo  deli- 
gunt  locum,  flumine  et  silvis  clausum,  arcta  intus  planitie 


116  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

et  humida :  silvas  quoque  profunda  palus  ambibat,  nisi 
quod  latus  unum  Angrivarii  lato  aggere  extulerant,  quo  a 
Cheruscis  dirimerentur.  Hie  pedes  adstitit :  equitem 
propinquis  lucis  texere,  ut  ingressis  silvam  legionibus  a 
tergo  foret. 

XX.  Nihil  ex  his  Caesari  incognitum:  consilia,  locos, 
promta,  occulta  noverat,  astusque  hostium  in  perniciem 
ipsis  vertebat.  Seio  Tuberoni  legato  tradit  equitem 
campumque  :  peditum  aciem  ita  instruxit,  ut  pars  aequo  in 
silvam  aditu  incederet,  pars  objectum  aggerem  eniteretur: 
quod  arduum,  sibi,  cetera  legatis  permisit.  Quibus  plana 
evenerant,  facile  irrupere :  quis  impugnandus  agger,  ut  si 
murum  succederent,  gravibus  superne  ictibus  conflicta- 
bantur.  Sensit  dux  imparem  cominus  pugnam,  remotisque 
paullum  legionibus,  funditores  libratoresque  excutere  tela 
et  proturbare  hostem  jubet.  Missae  e  tormentis  hastae, 
quantoque  conspicui  magis  propugnatores,  tanto  pluribus 
vulneribus  dejecti.  Primus  Caesar  cum  Praetoriis  cohorti- 
bus,  capto  vallo,  dedit  impetum  in  silvas :  collato  illic 
gradu  certatum.  Hostem  a  tergo  palus,  Romanos  flumen 
aut  montes  claudebant :  utrisque  necessitas  in  loco,  spes 
in  virtute,  salus  ex  victoria. 

XXI.  Nee  minor  Germanis  animus  :  sed  genere  pugnae 
et  armorum  superabantur :  cum  ingens  multitudo  artis  locis 
praelongas  hastas  non  protenderet,  non  colligeret,  neque 
assultibus  et  velocitate  corporum  uteretur,  coacta  stabile 
ad  prcelium  :  contra  miles,  cui  scutum  pectori  appressum, 
et  insidens  capulo  manus,  latos  barbarorum  artus,  nuda 
ora  foderet,  viamque  strage  hostium  aperiret :  impromto 
jam  Arminio,  ob  continua  pericula,  sive  ilium  recens  ac- 
ceptum  vulnus  tardaverat.  Quin  et  Inguiomerum,  tota 
volitantem  acie,  fortuna  magis,  quam  virtus,  deserebat. 
Et  Germanicus,  quo  magis  agnosceretur,  detraxerat  tegi- 
men  capiti,  orabatque,  insisterent  ccedibus :  nil  opus  cap- 
tiviSy  solam  intemeciotem  gentis  finem  hello  fore,    Jamque 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  SECUNDUS. CAP.  XXI.-XXIV.        117 

sero  diei  subducit  ex  acie  legionem  faciendis  castris :  ce- 
terse  ad  noctem  cruore  hostium  satiatae  sunt.  Equites 
ambigue  certavere. 

XXII.  Laudatis  pro  concione  victoribus,  Caesar  con- 
ggriem  armorum  struxit,  superbo  cum  titulo :  debellatis 
inter  Rhenum  albimque  nationibus  exercitum  Tiberii 
c^saris  ea  monimenta  marti  et  jovi  et  augusto 
sacravisse.  De  se  nihil  addit,  metu  invidiae,  an  ratus, 
conscientiam  facti  satis  esse.  Moxbellumin  Amsivarios 
Stertinio  mandat,  ni  deditionem  properavissent.  Atque 
illi  supplices,  nihil  abnuendo,  veniam  omnium  accepere. 

XXIII.  Sed,  aestate  jam  adulta,  legionum  aliae  itinere 
terrestri  in  hibernacula  remissae  :  plures  Caesar  classi  im- 
positas  per  flumen  Amisiam  Oceano  invexit.  Ac  primo 
placidum  aequor  mille  navium  remis  strepere,  aut  velis 
impelli:  mox  atro  nubium  globo  effusa  grando,  simul 
variis  undique  procellis  incerti  fluctus  prospectum  adimere, 
regimen  impedire :  milesque  pavidus,  et  casuum  maris 
ignarus,  dum  turbat  nautas,  vel  intempestive  juvat,  officia 
prudentium  corrumpebat.  Omne  dehinc  coelum  et  mare 
omne  in  austrum  cessit,  qui  tumidis  Germaniae  terris,  pro- 
fundis  amnibus,  immenso  nubium  tractu  validus,  et  rigore 
vicini  septemtrionis  horridior,  rapuit  disjecitque  naves  in 
aperta  Oceani,  aut  insulas  saxis  abruptis  vel  per  occulta 
vada  infestas.  Quibus  paullum  aegreque  vitatis,  postquam 
mutabat  aestus,  eodemque,  quo  ventus,  ferebat,  non  ad- 
haerere  ancoris,  non  exhaurire  irrumpentes  undas  pote- 
rant:  equi,  jumenta,  sarcinae,  etiam  arma  praecipitantur, 
quo  levarentur  alvei,  manantes  per  latera,  et  fluctu  su- 
perurgente. 

XXIV.  Quanto  violentior  cetero  mari  Oceanus,  et  tru- 
culentia  coeli  praestat  Germania,  tantum  ilia  clades  novitate 
et  magnitudine  excessit,  hostilibus  circum  litoribus,  aut  ita 
vasto  et  profundo,  ut  credatur  novissimum  ac  sine  terris, 
mari.     Pars  navium  haustae  sunt;    plures  apud  insulas 


118  (.    ( .•<>K.w-;LIUd    TACITUS, 

longius  sitas  ejectae  ;  milesque,  nullo  illic  hominum  cultu 
fame  absumtus,  nisi  quos  corpora  equorum,  eodem  elisa 
toleraverant.    Sola  Germanici  triremis  Caucorum  terrain 
appulit,  quern  per  omnes  illos  dies  noctesque  apud  scopu 
los  et  prominentes  oras,  cum  se  tanti  exitii  reum  clamitaret 
vix  cohibuere   amici,  quo  minus  eodem  mari  oppeteret. 
Tandem  relabente  aestu  et  secundante  vento  claudae  naves 
raro  remigio,  aut  intentis  vestibus,  et  quaedam  a  validiori- 
bus  tractae,  revertere  :  quas  raptim  refectas  misit,  ut  scru- 
tarentur  insulas.     Collecti  ea  cura  plerique  :  multos  Am 
sivarii  nuper  in  fidem  accepti,  redemtos  ab  interioribus 
reddidere ;  quidam  in  Britanniam  rapti,  et  remissi  a  regu- 
lis.     Ut  quis  ex  longinquo  revenerat,  miracula  narrabant, 
vim  turbinum,  et  inauditas  volucrest  monstra  maris,  am- 
biguas  hominum  et  belluarum  formas ;  visa,  sive  ex  metu 
credita. 

XXV.  Sed  fama  classis  amissae,  ut  Germanos  ad  spem 
belli,  ita  Caesarem  ad  coercendum  erexit.  C.  Silio  cum 
triginta  peditum,  tribus  equitum,millibus  ire  in  Cattos  im- 
perat :  ipse  majoribus  copiis  Marsos  irrumpit :  quorum 
dux  Malovendus,  nuper  in  deditionem  acceptus,  propinquo 
luco  defossam  Variant  legionis  aauilam  modico  prcesidio 
servari,  indicat.  Missa  extemplo  manus,  quae  hostem  a 
fronte  eliceret ;  alii,  qui,  terga  circumgressi,  recluderent 
humum :  et  utrisque  admit  fortuna.  Eo  promtior  Caesar 
pergit  introrsus,  populatur,  exscindit  non  ausum  congredi 
hostem,  aut,  sicubi  restiterat,  statim  pulsum  :  nee  unquam 
magis,  ut  ex  captivis  cognitum  est,  paventem.  Quippe 
invictos,  et  nullis  casibus  superabiles  Romanos  praedicabant, 
qui  perdita  classe,  amissis  armis,  post  constrata  equorum 
virorumque  co?poribus  litora,  eadem  virtute,  parijerocia,  et 
veluti  audi  numero  irrupissent. 

XXVI.  Reductus  inde  in  hiberna  miles,  laetus  animi, 
quod  adversa  maris  expeditione  prospera  pensavisset. 
Addidit  munificentiam  Caesar,  quantum  quis  damni  pro 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  SECUNDUS. CAP.  XXVI.-XXVIII.      119 

fessus  erat,  exsolvendo.  Nee  dubium  habebatur,  labare 
hostes,  petendaeque  pacis  consilia  sumere,  et,  si  proxima 
aestas  adjiceretur,  posse  bellum  patrari :  sed  crebris  epis- 
tolis  Tiberius  monebat,  rediret  ad  decretum  triumphum : 
satis  jam  eventuum,  satis  casuum :  prospera  illi  et  magna 
pr&lia  :  eorum  quoque  meminisset,  quce  venti  etfiuctus,  nulla 
duds  culpa,  gravia  tamen  et  sava  damna  intulissent."  Se 
novies  a  D.  Augusto  in  Germaniam  missum  plura  consilio, 
quam  vi  perfecisse.  Sic  Sygambros  in  deditionem  acceptos : 
sic  Suevos  Regemque  Maroboduum  pace  obstrictum.  Posse 
et  Cheruscos,  ceterasque  rebellium  gentes,  quando  Romanai 
ultioni  consultum  esset,  internis  discordiis  relinqui,  Pre- 
cante  G-ermanico  annum  efficiendis  coeptis,  acrius  modes- 
tiam  ejus  aggreditur,  alterum  consulatum  ofFerendo,  cujus 
munia  praesens  obiret.  Siraul  adnectebat,  si  foret  adhuc 
bellandum,  relinqueret  materiem  Drusi  fratris  gloria ,  qui, 
nullo  turn  alio  hoste,  non  nisi  apud  Germanias  adsequi  no- 
men  imperatorium,  et  deportare  lauream  posset.  Haud 
cunctatus  est  ultra  Germanicus,  quamquam  fingi  ea,  seque 
per  invidiam  parto  jam  decori  abstrahi  intelligeret. 

XXVII.  Sub  idem  tempus  e  familia  Scriboniorum  Libo 
Drusus  defertur  moliri  res  novas.  Ejus  negotii  initium," 
ordinem,  finem  curatius  disseram ;  quia  turn  primum  re- 
perta  sunt,  quae  per  tot  annos  rem  publicam  exedere.  Fir- 
mius  Catus,  senator,  ex  intima  Libonis  amicitia,  juvenem 
improvidum  et  facilem  inanibus,  ad  Chaldaeorum  promissa, 
Magorum  sacra,  somniorum  etiam  interpretes  impulit : 
dum  proavum  Pompeium,  amitam  Scriboniam  qua?  quon- 
dam Augusti  conjunx  fuerat,  consobrinos  C&sares,  plenam 
imaginibus  domum  ostentat.  Hortaturque  ad  luxum  et 
aes  alienum,  socius  libidinum  et  necessitatum,  quo  pluri- 
bus  indiciis  illigaret. 

XXVIII.  Ut  satis  testium,  et,  qui  servi  eadem  nosce- 
rent,  reperit,  aditum  ad  principem  postulat,  demonstrato 
crimine  et  reo,  per  Flaccum  Vescularium,  equitem  Roma- 


120  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

num,  cui  propior  cum  Tiberio  usus  erat.  Caesar  indicium 
haud  adspernatus,  congressus  abnuit :  posse  enim,  eodem 
Flacco  internuntio,  sermones  commeare.  Atque  interim 
Libonem  ornat  praetura,  convictibus  adhibet,  non  vultu 
alienatus,  non  verbis  commotior  (adeo  iram  condiderat) 
cunctaque  ejus  dicta  factaque,  cum  prohibere  posset,  ncire 
malebat :  donee  Junius  quidam,  tentatus,  ut  infernas  um- 
bras carminibus  eliceret,  ad  Fulcinium  Trionem  indicium 
detulit.  Celebre  inter  accusatores  Trionis  ingenium  erat, 
avidumque  famae  malae.  Statim  corripit  reum,  adit  con- 
sules,  Senatus  cognitionem  poscit :  et  vocantur  Patres,  ad 
dito,  consultandum  super  re  magna  et  atroci. 

XXIX.  Libo  interim,  veste  mutata,  cum  primoribus 
feminis  circumire  domos,  orare  affines,  vocem  adversum 
pericula  poscere,  abnuentibus  cunctis,  cum  diversa  prae- 
tenderent,  eadem  formidine.  Die  senatus,  metu  et  aegri- 
tudine  fessus,  sive,  ut  tradidere  quidam,  simulato  morbo, 
lectica  delatus  ad  fores  curiae,  innisusque  fratri,  et  manus 
ac  supplices  voces  ad  Tiberium  tendens,  immoto  ejus 
vultu  excipitur.  Mox  libellos  et  auctores  recitat  Caesar, 
ita  moderans,  ne  lenire,  neve  asperare  crimina  videretur. 

XXX.  Accesserant,  praeter  Trionem  et  Catum  accusa- 
tores, Fonteius  Agrippa  et  C.  Vibius,  certabantque,  cui 
jus  perorandi  in  reum  daretur :  donee  Vibius,  quia  nee 
ipsi  inter  se  concederent,  et  Libo  sine  patrono  introisset, 
dngillatim  se  crimina  objecturum  professus,  protulit  libel- 
Vos,  vecordes  adeo,  ut  consultaverit  Libo,  an  habiturus 
foret  opes,  quis  viam  Appiam  Brundisium  usque  pecunia 
iperiret.  Inerant  et  alia  hujuscemodi,  stolida,  vana;  si 
TOollius  acciperes,  miseranda.  Uni  tamen  libello  manu 
Libonis  nominibus  Caesarum  aut  senatorum  additas  atroces 
vel  occultas  notas,  accusator  arguebat.  Negante  reo, 
agnoscentes  servos  per  tormenta  interrogari  placuit.  Et, 
quia  vetere  Senatusconsulto  quaestio  in  caput  domini 
prohibebatur,   callidus   et  novi  juris   repertor,  Tiberius, 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  SECUNDUM. CAP.  XXX.-XXXIII.       121 

mancipari  singulos  actori  publico  jubet :  scilicet,  ut  in 
Libonem  ex  servis,  salvo  Senatusconsulto,  quasreretur. 
Ob  quae  posterum  diem  reus  petivit.  Domumque  digres- 
sus,  extremas  preces  P.  Quirino  propinquo  suo  ad  princi- 
pem  mandavit.     Responsum  est,  ut  Senatum  rogaret. 

XXXI.  Cingebatur  interim  milite  domus,  strepebant 
etiam  in  vestibulo,  ut  audiri,  ut  aspici  possent :  cum  Libo, 
ipsis,  quas  in  novissimam  voluptatem  adhibuerat,  epulis 
excruciatus,  vocare  percussorem,  prensare  servorum  dex- 
tras,  inserere  gladium.  Atque  illis,  dum  trepidant,  dum 
refugiunt,  evertentibus  appositum  mensa  lumen,  feralibus 
jam  sibi  tenebris,  duos  ictus  in  viscera  direxit.  Ad  gemi- 
tum  collabentis  accurrere  liberti :  et,  caede  visa,  miles  ab- 
stitit.  Accusatio  tamen  apud  Patres  asseveratione  eadem 
peracta,  juravitque  Tiberius,  petiturum  se  vitjam  auamvis 
nocenti,  nisi  voluntariam  mortem  proper avisset. 

XXXII.  Bona  inter  accusatores  dividuntur :  et  prae- 
turae  extra  ordinem  datae  his,  qui  senatorii  ordinis  erant. 
Tunc  Cotta  Messalinus,  ne  imago  Libonis  exsequias  poste- 
rorum  comitaretur,  censuit :  Cn.  Lentulus,  ne  quis  Scribo- 
nius  cognomentum  Drusi  assumeret:  supplicationum  dies 
Pomponii  Flacci  sententia  constituti.  Dona  Jovi,  Marti, 
Concordia,  utque  iduum  Septembrium  dies,  quo  se  Libo  in- 
terfecerat,  dies  festus  haberetur,  L.  P.  et  Gallus  Asinii,  et 
Papius  Mutilus,  et  L.  Apronius  decrevere  :  quorum  aucto- 
ritates  adulationesque  retuli,  ut  sciretur,  vetus  id  in  re  pub- 
lica  malum.  Facta  et  de  mathematicis  magisque  Italia 
pellendis  Senatus  consulta:  quorum  e  numero  L.  Pituanius 
saxo  dejectus  est :  in  P.  Marcium  Consules,  extra  portam 
Esquilinam,  cum  classicum  canere  jussissent,  more  prisco 
advertere. 

XXXIII.  Proximo  Senatus  die  multa  in  luxum  civitatis 
dicta  a  Q.  Haterio,  consulari,  Octavio  Frontone,  praetura 
functo :  decretumque,  ne  vasa  auro  solida  ministrandis 
cibis  fierent :  ne  vestis  serica  virosjbedaret,     Excessit  Fron- 

F 


122  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

to,  ac  postulavit  modum  argento,  supellectili,  familia. 
Erat  quippe  adhuc  frequens  senatoribus,  si  quid  e  re  pub- 
lica  crederent,  loco  sententiae  promere.  Contra  Gallus 
Asinius  disseruit :  Auctu  imperii  adolevisse  etiam  privatas 
opes;  idque  non  novum,  sed  e  vetustissimis  moribus.  Aliam 
apud  Fabricios,  aliam  apud  Scipiones  pecuniam :  et  cuncta 
ad  rem publicam  referri :  qua  tenui,  angustas  civium  domos; 
postquam  eo  magnijicentia  venerit,  gliscere  singulos.  Neque 
in  familia  et  argento,  quaique  ad  usum  parentur,  nimium 
aliquid,  aut  modicum,  nisi  ex  fortuna  possidentis.  Dis- 
tinctos  Senatus  et  Equitum  census,  non,  quia  diversi  natura, 
sed  ut  locis,  ordinibus,  dignationibus  antistent,  taliaque  ad 
requiem  animi,  aut  salubritatem  corporum  parentur.  Nisi 
forte  clarissimo  cuique  plures  curas,  majora  pericula  sub- 
eunda;  delenimentis  cur  arum  et  periculorum  carendum  esse. 
Facilem  assensum  Gallo,  sub  nominibus  honestis,  confessio 
vitiorum  et  similitudo  audientium  dedit.  Adjecerat  et 
Tiberius,  non  id  temjius  censurai :  nee,  si  quid  in  moribus 
labaret,  defuturum  corrigendi  auctorem. 

XXXIV.  Inter  quae  L.Piso  ambitumfori,  corrupta  ju- 
dicia,  savitiam  oratorum,  accusationes  minitantium  incre- 
pans,  abire  se  et  cedere  urbe,  victurum  in  aliquo  abdito  et 
longinquo  rure,  testabatur :  simul  curiam  relinquebat.  C om- 
motus  est  Tiberius,  et,  quamquam  mitibus  verbis  Pisonem 
permulsisset,  propinquos  quoque  ejus  impulit,  ut  abeun- 
tem  auctoritate  vel  precibus  tenerent.  Haud  minus  liberi 
doloris  documentum  idem  Piso  mox  dedit,  vocata  in  jus 
Urgulania,  quam  supra  leges  amicitia  Augustae  extulerat. 
Nee  aut  Urgulania  obtemperavit,  in  domum  Caesaris,  spreto 
Pisone,  vecta ;  aut  ille  abstitit,  quamquam  Augusta  se  vio- 
lari  et  imminui  quereretur.  Tiberius  hactenus  indulgere 
matri  civile  ratus,  ut,  se  iturum  ad  praitoris  tribunal,  affu- 
turum  Urgulanim,  diceret,  processit  palatio,  procul  sequi 
jussis  militibus.  Spectabatur,  occursante  populo,  com- 
positus  ore,  et  sermonibus  variis  tempus  atque  iter  ducens : 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  SECUNDUS. CAP.  X3CXIV.-XXXVI. 

donee,  propinquis  Pisonem  frustra  coercentibus,  deferri 
Augusta  pecuniary  quae  petebatur,  juberet.  Isque  finis 
rei ;  ex  qua  neque  Piso  inglorius,  et  Caesar  majore  fama 
fuit.  Ceterum  Urgulaniae  potentia  adeo  nimia  civitati 
erat,  ut  testis  in  causa  quadam,  quae  apud  senatum 
tractabatur,  venire  dedignaretur :  missus  est  praetor,  qui 
domi  interrogaret :  cum,  virgines  Vestales  in  foro  et 
judicio  audiri,  quotiens  testimonium  dicerent,  vetus  mos 
fuerit. 

XXXV.  Res  eo  anno  prolatas  haud  referrem,  ni  pretium 
foret,  Cn.  Pisonis  et  Asinii  G-alli  super  eo  negotio  diversas 
sententias  noscere.  Piso,  quamquam  abfuturum  se  dixerat 
Cczsar,  oh  id  magis  agendum,  censebat,  et,  absente  prin- 
cipe,  Senatum  et  Equites  posse  sua  munia  sustinere,  deco- 
rum rei  publicce  fore.  Gallus,  quia  speciem  libertatis 
Piso  praeceperat,  nihil  satis  illustrc,  aut  ex  dignitate  populi 
Ro?nani,  nisi  coram  et  sub  oculis  Caisaris :  eoque  conventum 
Italia  et  affiuentes  provincias  prasentia  ejus  servanda,  dice- 
bat.  Audiente  haec  Tiberio  ac  silente,  magnis  utrinque 
contentionibus  acta  :  sed  res  dilatae. 

XXXVI.  Et  certamen  G-allo  adversus  Caesarem  ex- 
ortum  est.  Nam  censuit,  in  quinquennium  magistratuum 
comitia  habenda :  utque  legionum  legati,  qui  ante  prcetu- 
ram  ea  militia  fungebantur,  jam  turn  prcetores  destinaren- 
tur :  princeps  duodecim  candidatos  in  annos  singulos  no- 
minaret.  Haud  dubium  erat,  earn  sententiam  altius  pene- 
trare,  et  arcana  imperii  tentari.  Tiberius  tamen,  quasi 
augeretur  potestas  ejus,  disseruit :  Grave  moderationi  suce, 
tot  eligere,  tot  dijferre.  Vix  per  singulos  annos  offensiones 
vitari,  quamvis  repulsam  propinqua  spes  soletur :  quantum 
odii  fore  ab  his,  qui  ultra  quinquennium  projiciantur ! 
JJnde  prospici  posse,  quce  cuique  tarn  longo  temporis  spatio 
mens,  domus,  for  tuna  ?  superbire  homines  etiam  annua  de- 
signatione :  quid  ?  si  honorem  per  quinquennium  agitent  ? 
quinquiplicari  prorsus  magistratus,  subverti  leges,  quce  sua 


% 


124  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

spatia  exercendce  candidatorum  industries  qu&rcndisque  au* 
potiundis  honoribus  statuerint. 

XXXVII.  Favorabili  in  speciem  oratione  vim  imperii 
tenuit.  Censusque  quorundam  senatorum  juvit.  Quo 
magis  minim  fuit,  quod  preces  M.  Hortali,  nobilis  juvenis, 
in  paupertate  manifesta,  superbius  accepisset.  Nepos 
erat  oratoris  Hortensii,  illectus  a  D.  Augusto  liberalitate 
decies  sestertii,  ducere  uxorem,  suscipere  liberos,  ne  cla- 
rissima  familia  exstingueretur.  Igitur,  quatuor  filiis  ante 
limen  curiae  adstantibus,  loco  sententiae,  quum  in  palatio 
senatus  haberetur,  modo  Hortensii  inter  oratores  sitam 
imaginem,  modo  Augusti  intuens,  ad  hunc  modum  ccepit: 
Patres  conscripti,  hos,  quorum  numerum  et  pueritiam  vide- 
tis,  non  spontc  sustuli,  sed  quia  princeps  monebat:  simul 
majores  met  meruerant,  ut  posteros  haberent.  Nam  ego, 
qui  non  pecuniam,  non  studia  populi,  neque  eloquentiam, 
gentile  domus  nostrce  bonum,  varietate  temporum  accipere 
vel  parare  potuissem,  satis  habebam,  si  tenucs  res  mece  nee 
miJii  pudori,  nee  cuiquam  oneri  forent.  Jussus  ab  impera- 
tore,  uxorem  duxi.  En  stirps  et  progenies  tot  consulum, 
tot  dictatorum !  nee  ad  invidiam  ista,  sed  coneiliandce 
misericordice,  refero,  Adsequentur,  jiorente  te,  Ccesar,  quos 
dederis,  honores :  interim  Q.  Hortensii  pronepotes,  D.  Au- 
gusti alumnos,  ab  inopia  defendc. 

XXXVIII.  Inclinatio  senatus  incitamentum  Tiberio 
fuit,  quo  promtius  adversaretur,  his  ferme  verbis  usus : 
Si  quantum  pauperum  est  venire  hue,  et  liberis  suis  petere 
pecunias  cozperint,  singuli  numquam  exsatiabuntur,  res 
publica  dejiciet.  Nee  sane  ideo  a  majoribus  concessum 
est,  egredi  aliquando  relationem,  et,  quod  in  commune  con- 
ducat,  loco  sententice  prqferre,  ut  privata  negotia,  resjami- 
Hares  nostras  hie  augeamus,  cum  invidia  senatus  et  prin- 
cipum,  sive  indulserint  largitionem,  sive  abnuerint.  Non 
cnim  preces  sunt  istuc,  sed  ejjlagitatio ,  intemp estiva  quidem 
et  im  pro  visa,  cum  aliis  de  rebus  convenerint  patres,  consur- 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  SECUNDUS. CAP.  XXXVIII.,  XXXIX.    125 

gere,  et  numero  atque  cetate  liberum  suorum  urgere  modes- 
tiara  senatus,  eandem  vim  in  me  transmittere,  ac  velut  per- 
fringere  cerarium :  quod,  si  ambitione  exhauserimus,  per 
scelera  supplendum  erit.  J) edit  tibif  Hortale,  D.  Augustus 
pecuniam,  sed  non  compellatus,  nee  ca  lege,  ut  semper  dare- 
tur.  Languescet  alioqui  industria,  intendetur  socordia,  si 
nullus  ex  se  metus  aut  spes;  et  securi  omnes  aliena  subsidia 
exspectabunt,  sibi  ignavi,  nobis  graves.  Haec  atque  talia, 
quamquam  cum  adsensu  audita  ab  his,  quibus  omnia  prin- 
cipum,  honesta  atque  inhonesta,  laudare  mos  est,  plures 
per  silentium  aut  occultum  murmur  excepere.  Sensitque 
Tiberius.  Et,  cum  paullum  reticuisset,  Hortalo  se  respon- 
disse  ait :  ceterum,  si  patribus  videretur,  daturum  liberis 
ejus  ducena  sestertia  singulis,  qui  sexus  virilis  essent.  Egere 
alii  grates;  siluit  Hortalus,  pavore,  an  avitae  nobilitatis, 
etiam  inter  angustias  fortunae,  retinens.  Neque  miseratus 
est  posthac  Tiberius,  quamvis  domus  Hortensii  pudendam 
ad  inopiam  delaberetur. 

XXXIX.  Eodem  anno,  mancipii  unius  audacia,  ni  ma- 
ture subventum  foret,  discordiis  armisque  civilibus  rem 
publicam  perculisset.  Postumi  Agrippae  servus,  nomine 
Clemens,  comperto  fine  Augusti,  pergere  in  insulam  Pla- 
nasiam,  et  fraude  aut  vi  raptum  Agrippam  ferre  ad*  exer- 
citus  Germanicos,  non  servili  animo  concepit.  Ausa  ejus 
impedivit  tarditas  onerariae  navis :  atque  interim  patrata 
caede,  ad  majora  et  magis  praecipitia  conversus,  furatur 
cineres,  vectusque  Cosam,  Etruriae  promontorium,  ignotis 
locis  sese  abdit,  donee  crinem  barbamque  promitteret. 
Nam  aetate  et  forma  haud  dissimili  in  dominum  erat. 
Turn,  per  idoneos  et  secreti  ejus  socios,  crebrescit  vivere 
Agrippam,  occultis  primum  sermonibus,  ut  vetita  solent, 
mox  vago  rumore  apud  imperitissimi  cuj usque  promtas 
aures,  aut  rursum  apud  turbidos,  eoque  nova  cupientes. 
Atque  ipse  adire  municipia  obscuro  diei,  neque  propalam 
aspici,  neque  diutius  iisdem  locis.     Sed,  quia  Veritas  visu 


126  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

et  mora,  falsa  festinatione  et  incertis  valescunt,  relinque- 
bat  famam  aut  praeveniebat. 

XL.  Vulgabatur  interim  per  Italiam,  servatum  muncre 
Deum  Agrippam :  credebatur  Romae  :  jamque  Ostiam  in- 
vectum  multitudo  ingens,  jam  in  urbe  clandestini  coetus 
celebrabant :  cum  Tiberium  anceps  cura  distrahere,  vine 
militum  servum  suum  coerceret,  an  inanem  credulitatem 
tempore  ipso  vanescere  sineret.  Modo  nihil  spernendum, 
modo  non  omnia  metuenda,  ambiguus  pudoris  ac  metus, 
reputabat.  Postremo  dat  negotium  Sallustio  Crispo  :  ille 
e  clientibus  duos  (quid  am  milites  fuisse  tradunt)  deligit, 
atque  hortatur,  simulata  conscientia  adeant,  offerant  pe- 
cuniam,  fidem  atque  pericula  polliceantur.  Exsequuntur 
ut  jussum  erat.  Dein  speculati  noctem  incustoditam,  ac- 
cepta  idonea  manu,  vinctum,  clauso  ore,  in  palatium  traxere. 
Percunctanti  Tiberio,  Quomodo  Agrippa  f actus  esset  ?  re- 
spondisse  fertur,  Quomodo  tu  Ccesar.  Ut  ederet  socios, 
subigi  non  potuit.  Nee  Tiberius  poenam  ejus  palam  ausus, 
in  secreta  palatii  parte  interfici  jussit,  corp usque  clam  au- 
ferri.  Et,  quamquam  multi  e  domo  principis,  equitesque 
ac  senatores,  sustentasse  opibus,  juvisse  consiliis  diceren- 
tur,  haud  quaesitum. 

XLI.  Fine  anni  arcus,  propter  aedem  Saturni,  ob  re- 
cepta  signa  cum  Varo  amissa,  ductu  Germanici,  auspiciis 
Tiberii ;  et  aedes  Fortis  Fortunae  Tiberim  juxta  in  hortis, 
quos  Caesar  dictator  populo  Romano  legaverat ;  sacrarium 
genti  Juliae,  effigiesque  divo  Augusto  apud  Bovillas,  dican- 
tur.  C.  Caecilio,  L.  Pomponio  consulibus,  Germanicus 
Caesar  ante  diem  septimum  Kalendas  Junias  triumpha- 
vit  de  Cheruscis  Cattisque,  et  Angrivariis,  quaeque  aliae  na- 
tiones  usque  ad  Albim  colunt :  vecta  spolia,  captivi,  simula- 
cra montium,fluminum,  proeliorum:  bellumque,  quia  confi- 
cere  prohibitus  erat,  pro  confecto  accipiebatur.  Augebat 
intuentium  visus  eximia  ipsius  species,  currusque  quinque 
liberis  onustus,  sed  suberat  occulta  formido  reputantibus, 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  SECUNDUS. CAP.  XLI.-XLIII.       127 

hand  prosperum  in  Druso,patre  ejus,  favor  em  vulgi :  avun- 
culum  ejusdem,  Marcellu??i,Jlagrantibus  plebis  studiis  intra 
juventam  ereptum:  breves  et  infaustos populi  Romani  amores, 

XLII.  Ceterum  Tiberius,  nomine  Germanici,  trecenos 
plebi  sestertios  viritim  dedit,  seque  collegam  consulatui 
ejus  destinavit.  Nee  ideo  sincere  caritatis  fidem  assecu- 
tus,  amoliri  juvenem  specie  honoris  statuit,  struxitque 
causas,  aut  forte  oblatas  adripuit.  Rex  Archelaus  quin- 
quagesimum  annum  Cappadocia  potiebatur;  invisus  Ti- 
berio,  quod  eum  Rhodi  agentem  nullo  officio  coluissset. 
Nee  id  Archelaus  per  superbiam  omiserat,  sed  ab  intimis 
Augusti  monitus  :  quia,  florehte  C.  Caesare  missoque  ad 
res  Orientis,  intuta  Tiberii  amicitia  credebatur.  Ut,  versa 
Caesarum  sobole,  imperium  adeptus  est,  elicit  Archelaum 
matris  litteris,  quae,  non  dissimulatis  filii  offensionibus,  cle- 
mentiam  offerebat,  si  ad  precandum  veniret.  Ille  ignarus 
doli,  vel,  si  intelligere  crederetur,  vim  metuens,  in  urbem 
properat :  exceptusque  immiti  a  principe,  et  mox  accusa- 
tus  in  Senatu;  non  ob  crimina,  quae  fingebantur,  sed 
angore,  simul  fessus  senio,  et  quia  regibus  aequa,  nedum 
infima,  insolita  sunt,  finem  vitae,  sponte  an  fato,  implevit. 
Regnum  in  provinciam  redactum  est,  fructibusque  ejus 
levari  posse  centesimce  vectigal  professus  Caesar,  ducentesi- 
mam  in  posterum  statuit.  Per  idem  tempus,  Antiocho 
Commagenorum,  Philopatore  Cilicum,  regibus  defunctis, 
turbabantur  nationes,  plerisque  Romanum,  aliis  regium 
imperium  cupientibus  :  et  provinciae,  Syria  atque  Judaea, 
fessae  oneribus,  deminutionem  tributi  orabant. 

XLIII.  Igitur  haec,  et  de  Armenia,  quae  supra  raemo- 
ravi,  apud  patres  disseruit :  nee  posse  motum  Orientem  nisi 
'jrermanici  sapientia  componi :  nam  suam  cetatem  vergeret 
Drusi  nondum  satis  adolevisse.  Tunc  decreto  patrum 
permissae  Germanico  provinciae,  quae  mari  dividuntur, 
majusque  imperium,  quoquo  adisset,  quam  his,  qui  sorte 
aut  missu  principis  obtinerent.     Sed  Tiberius  demoverat 


128  (  .    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

Syria  Creticum  Silanum,  per  affinitatem  connexum  Ger- 
manico,  quia  Silani  filia  Neroni,  vetustissimo  liberorum 
ejus,  pacta  erat :  praefeceratque  Cn.  Pisonem,  ingenio 
violentum  et  obsequii  ignarum,  insita  ferocia  a  patre 
Pisone,  qui,  civili  bello,  resurgentes  in  Africa  partes  acer- 
rirao  ministerio  ad  versus  Caesarera  juvit :  mox  Brutum  et 
Cassiura  secutus,  concesso  reditu,  petitione  honorum  ab- 
stinuit,  donee  ultro  ambiretur  delatum  ab  Augusto  con- 
sulatum  accipere.  Sed,  praeter  paternos  spiritus,  uxoris 
quoque  Plancinae  nobilitate  et  opibus  accendebatur.  Vix 
Tiberio  concedere:  liberos  ejus,  ut  multum  infra,  despec- 
tare :  nee  dubium  habebat,  se  delectum,  qui  Syriae  im- 
poneretur,  ad  spes  Germanici  coercendas.  Credidere 
quidam,  data  et  a  Tiberio  occulta  mandata  :  et  Plancinam 
haud  dubie  Augusta  monuit  muliebri  aemulatione  Agrip- 
pinam  insectandi.  Divisa  namque  et  discors  aula  erat, 
tacitis  in  Drusum  aut  Germanicum  studiis.  Tiberius,  ut 
proprium  et  sui  sanguinis,  Drusum  fovebat :  Germanico 
alienatio  patrui  amorem  apud  ceteros  auxerat;  et  quia 
claritudine  materni  generis  anteibat,  avum  M.  Antoniura, 
avunculum  Augustum  ferens.  Contra  Druso  proavus 
eques  Romanus  Pomponius  Atticus,  dedecere  Claudiorum 
imagines  videbatur.  Et  conjux  Germanici,  Agrippina, 
fecunditate  ac  fama  Liviam,  uxorem  Drusi,  praecellebat. 
Sed  fratres  egregie  Concordes,  et  proximorum  certamini- 
bus  inconcussi. 

XL1V.  Nee  multo  post  Drusus  in  Illyricum  missus  est, 
ut  suesceret  militiae,  studiaque  exercitus  pararet;  simul 
juvenem,  urbano  luxu  lascivientem,  melius  in  castris  ha- 
beri  Tiberius,  seque  tutiorem  rebatur,  utroque  filio  legiones 
obtinente.  Sed  Suevi  praetendebantur,  auxilium  adversus 
Cheruscos  orantes.  Nam  discessu  Romanorum,  ac  vacui 
externo  metu,  gentis  assuetudine,  et  turn  aemulatione 
gloriae  arma  in  se  verterant.  Vis  nationum,  virtus  ducum 
in  aequo :   sed  Maroboduum  regis  nomen  invisum  apud 


ANNAL1UM  LIBER  SECUNDUS. CAP.  XLIV.-XLVJ.        129 

populares  ;  Arminium,  pro  libertate  bellantem,  favor  ha- 
bebat. 

XLV.  Igitur  nonlhodo  Cherusci  sociique  eorum,  vetus 
Arminii  miles,  sumsere  bellum  :  sed  e  regno  etiam  Maro- 
bodui  Suevae  gentes,  Semnones  ac  Langobardi,  defecere 
ad  eum.  Quibus  additis,  praepollebat,  ni  Inguiomerus 
cum  manu  clientium  ad  Maroboduum  perfugisset;  non 
aliam  ob  causam,  quam  quia  fratris  filio  juveni  patruus 
senex  parere  dedignabatur.  Diriguntur  acies,  pari  utrim- 
que  spe,  nee,  ut  olim  apud  Germanos,  vagis  incursibus, 
aut  disjectas  per  catervas  :  quippe,  longa  adversum  nos 
militia,  insueverant  sequi  signa,  subsidiis  firmari,  dicta 
imperatorum  accipere.  At  tunc  Arminius,  equo  collus- 
trans  cuncta,  ut  quosque  advectus  erat,  Reciperatam  liber- 
tatem,  trucidatas  legiones,  spolia  adJiuc  et  tela  Romanis 
derepta  in  manibus  ?nultorum,  ostentabat :  contra  fugacem 
Maroboduum  appellans,  prodiorum  expertem,  Hercynict 
latebris  defensum,  ac  mox  per  dona  et  legationcs  petivisse 
foedus  ;  proditorem  patrice,  satcllitcm  Casaris,  liaud  minus 
infensis  animis  exturbandumf  quam  Varum  Quinctilium  in- 
terfecerint.  Meminissent  modo  tot  pradiorum ;  quorum 
eventu,  et  ad  postremum  ejectis  Romanis,  satis  probatum, 
penes  utros  summa  belli  fuerit. 

XLVI.  Neque  Maroboduus  jactantia  sui,  aut  probris 
in  hostem  abstinebat :  sed  Inguiomerum  tenens,  Illo  in 
corpore  decus  omne  Cheruscorum,  illius  consiliis  gesta,  quce 
prospere  ceciderint,  testabatur :  vecordem  Arminium,  et 
rerum  nescium,  alienam  gloriam  in  se  trahere,  quoniam  tres 
vacuas  legiones,  et  ducem  fraudis  ignarum,  perfidia  dece- 
perit,  magna  cum  clade  Germanics  et  ignominia  sua  ;  cum 
conjux,  cum  films  ejus  scrvitium  adhuc  tolerent.  At  se, 
duodecim  legionibus  petitum,  duce  Tiberio,  illibatam  Ger- 
manorum  gloriam  servavisse.  Mox  conditionibus  cequis 
discessum :  neque  pcenitere,  quod  ipsorum  in  manu  sit,  in- 
tegrum adversum  Romanos  bellum,  an  pacem  incruentam 

F  2 


130  C.   CORNELIUS  TACITUS. 

malint.  His  vocibus  instinctos  exercitus  propriae  quoque 
causae  stimulabant;  cum  a  Cheruscis  Langobardisque, 
pro  antiquo  decore,  aut  recenti  libertate ;  et  contra,  au- 
gendae  dominationi  certaretur.  Non  alias  majore  mole 
concursum,  neque  ambiguo  magis  eventu,  fusis  utrimque 
dextris  cornibus.  Sperabaturque  rursum  pugna,  ni  Maro- 
boduus  castra  in  colles  subduxisset.  Id  signum  perculsi 
fuit:  et  transfugiis  paullatim  nudatus,  in  Marcomannos 
concessit,  misitque  legatos  ad  Tiberium,  oraturos  auxilia. 
Responsum  est,  non  jure  eum  adversus  Cheruscos  arma 
Romana  invocare,  qui  pugnantis  in  eundcm  hostcm  Roma- 
nos  nulla  ope  juvisset.  Missus  tamen  Drusus,  ut  retuli- 
mus,  pacis  firmator. 

XLVII.  Eodem  anno  duodecim  celebres  Asiae  urbes 
collapsae  nocturno  motu  terrae  :  quo  improvisior  gravior- 
que  pestis  fuit.  Neque  solitum  in  tali  casu  effugium  sub- 
veniebat,in  aperta  prorumpendi,quiadiductis  terris  haurie- 
bantur.  Sedisse  im?nensos  montes :  visa  in  arduo,  quce  plana 
fuerint:  effulsisse  inter  ruinam  ignes  imemorajiU  Asper-. 
rima  in  Sardianos  lues  plurimum  in  eosdem  misericordiae 
traxit.  Nam  centies  sestertium  pollicitus  Caesar,  et,  quan- 
tum aerario  aut  fisco  pendebant,  in  quinquennium  remisit. 
Magnetes  a  Sipylo  proximi  damno  ac  remedio  habiti. 
Temnios,  Philadelphenos,  jJEgeatas,  Apollonidenses,  qui- 
que  Mosteni  ac  Macedones  Hyrcani  vocantur,  et  Hierocae- 
saream,  Myrinam,  Cymen,  Tmolum,  levari  idem  in  tem- 
pus  tributis,  mittique  ex  senatu  placuit,  qui  praesentia 
spectaret  refoveretque.  Delectus  est  M.  Aletius  epraeto- 
riis,  ne,  consulari  obtinente  Asiam,  aemulatio  inter  pares 
et  ex  eo  impedimentum  oriretur. 

XL VIII.  Magnificam  in  publicum  largitionem  auxit 
Caesar  haud  minus  grata  liberalitate,  quod  bona  ^Emiliae 
Musae,  locupletis  intestatae,  petita  in  fiscum,  ^Emilio  Le- 
pido,  cujus  e  domo  videbatur,  et  Patulei  divitis  equitis 
Romani  hereditatem,  quamquam  ipse  heres  in  parte  lege 


ANNAL1UM   LIBER  SECUNDUS.— CAP.    XLVIII.-L.        131 

retur,  tradidit  M.  Servilio,  quem  prioribus,  neque  suspec- 
tis,  tabulis  scriptum  compererat ;  nobilitatem  utriusque 
pecunia  juvandam,  prsefatus.  Neque  hereditatem  cujus- 
quam  adiit,  nisi  cum  amicitia  meruisset.  Ignotos  et  aliis 
infensos,  eoque  principem  nuncupantes,  procul  arcebat. 
Ceterum,  ut  honestam  innocentium  paupertatem  levavit, 
ita  prodigos  et  ob  flagitia  egentes,  Vibidium  Varronem, 
Marium  Nepotem,  Appium  Appianum,  Cornelium  Sullam, 
Q.  Vitellium  movit  senatu,  aut  sponte  cedere  passus  est. 

XLIX.  Iisdem  temporibus  Deum  aedes,  vetustate  aut 
igni  abolitas,  coeptasque  ab  Augusto  dedicavit,  Libero 
Liberaeque  et  Cereri  juxta  circum  maximum,  quem  A. 
Postumius  dictator  voverat :  eodemque  in  loco  sedem 
Flora?,  ab  Lucio  et  Marco  Publiciis,  aedilibus,  constitu- 
tam  :  et  Jano  templum,  quod  apud  forum  olitorium  C. 
Duillius  struxerat,  qui  primus  rem  Romanam  prospere 
mari  gessit,  triumphumque  navalem  de  Pcenis  meruit. 
Spei  aedes  a  Germanico  sacratur :  banc  Atilius  voverat 
eodem  bello. 

L.  Adolescebat  interea  lex  majestatis.  Et  Apuleiam 
Varillam,  sororis  Augusti  neptem,  quia  probrosis  ser- 
monibus  D.  Augustum  ac  Tiberium  et  matrem  ejus  illu- 
sisset,  Caesarique  connexa  adulterio  teneretur,  majesta- 
tis delator  arcessebat.  De  adulterio  satis  caveri  lege  Ju- 
lia, visum:  majestatis  crimen  distingui,  Caesar  postulavit ; 
damnarique,  si  qua  de  Augusto  irrcligiose  dixisset :  in  sc 
jacta  nolle  ad  cognitionem  vocari.  Interrogatus  a  consule, 
quid  de  his  ccnseretf  qua  de  matre  ejus  locuta  secus  arguere- 
tur,  reticuit :  dein,  proximo  senatus  die,  illius  quoque 
nomine  oravit,  ne  cui  verba,  in  earn  quoquo  modo  habita* 
crimini  forcnt.  Liberavitque  Apuleiam  lege  majestatis: 
adulterii  graviorem  poena'm  deprecatus,  ut,  exemplo  majo- 
nim,  propinquis  suis  ultra  ducentesimum  lapidcm  removere- 
tur,  suasit.  Adultero,  Manlio,  Italia  atque  Africa  inter- 
dictum  est. 


132  C.    CORNELIUS    TACIT  1 

LI.  De  praetore,  in  locum  Vipsanii  Galli,  qucm  mors 
abstulerat,  subrogando,  certamen  incessit.  Germanicus 
atque  Drusus  (nam  etiam  turn  Romae  erant)  Haterium 
Agrippam,  propinquum  Germanici,  fovebant :  contra  pleri 
que  nitebantur,  ut  numerus  liberorum  in  candid atis  prae 
polleret,  quod  lex  jubebat.  Laetabatur  Tiberius,  cum 
inter  filios  ejus  et  leges  senatus  disceptaret.  Victa  est 
sine  dubio  lex ;  sed  neque  statim  et  paucis  suffragiis :  quo- 
modo,  etiam  cum  valerent,  leges. vincebantur. 

LII.  Eodem  anno  cceptum  in  Africa  bellum,  duce 
hostium  Tacfarinatc.  Is  natione  Numida  in  castris  Ro- 
manis  auxiliaria  stipendia  meritus,  mox  desertor,  vagos 
primum  et  latrociniis  suetos  ad  praedam  et  raptus  congre- 
gare :  dein,  more  militiae,  per  vexilla  et  turmas  componere : 
postremo  non  inconditae  turbae,  sed  Musulanorum  dux  ha- 
beri.  Valida  ea  gens  et  solitudinibus  Africae  propinqua, 
nullo  etiam  turn  urbium  cultu,  cepit  arma,  Maurosque  ac- 
colas  in  bellum  traxit.  Dux  et  his  Mazippa.  Divisusque 
exercitus ;  ut  Tacfarinas  lectos  viros,  et  Romanum  in  rao- 
dum  armatos,  castris  attineret,  disciplina  et  imperiis  sues- 
ceret :  Mazippa  levi  cum  copia  incendia  et  caedcs  et  ter- 
rorem  circumferret.  Compulerantque  Ginithios,  baud 
spernendam  nationem,  in  eadem ;  cum  Furius  Camillus, 
proconsul  Africae,  legionem,  et  quod  sub  signis  sociorum, 
in  unum  conductos,  ad  hostem  duxit :  modicam  manum, 
si  multitudinem  Numidarum  atque  Maurorum  spectares  : 
sed  nihil  aeque  cavebatur,  quam  ne  bellum  metu  eluderent. 
Spe  victoriae  inducti  sunt,  ut  vincerentur.  Igitur  legio 
medio,  leves  cohortes  duaeque  alae  in  cornibus  locantur. 
Nee  Tacfarinas  pugnam  detrectavit.  Fusi  Numidae  mul 
tosque  post  annos  Furio  nomini  partum  decus  militiae. 
Nam  post  ilium  reciperatorem  urbis,  filiumque  ejus  Ca- 
millum,  penes  alias  familias  imperatoria  laus  fuerat.  At- 
que hie,  quem  memoramus,  bellorum  expers  habebatur. 
Eo  pronior  Tiberius  res  gestas  apud  senatum  celebravit : 


ANNAL  UM  LIBER  SECUNDUS. CAP.  LII.-LV.         133 

et  decrevere  patres  triumphalia  insignia :  quod  Camillo, 
ob  modestiam  vitas,  impune  fait. 

LIII.  Sequens  annus  Tiberium  tertio,  Germanicum 
iterum  consules  habuit.  Sed  eum  honorem  Germanicus 
iniit  apud  urbem  Achaiae  Nicopolim,  quo  venerat  per  Illy- 
ricam  oram,  viso  fratre  Druso,  in  Dalmatia  agente,  Hadri- 
atici  ac  mox  Ionii  maris  adversam  navigationem  perpessus. 
Igitur  paucos  dies  insumsit  reficiendae  classi :  simul  sinus, 
Actiaca  victoria  inclytos,  et  sacratas  ab  Augusto  manubias 
castraque  Antonii,  cum  recordatione  majorum  suorum 
adiit.  Namque  ei,  ut  memoravi,  avunculus  Augustus,  avus 
Antonius  erant,  magnaque  illic  imago  tristium  laetorumque. 
Hinc  ventum  Athenas,  fcederique  sociae  et  vetustae  urbis 
datum,  ut  uno  lictore  uteretur.  Excepere  Graeci  quaesi- 
tissimis  honoribus,  Vetera  suorum  facta  dictaque  praefe- 
rentes,  quo  plus  dignationis  adulatio  haberet. 

LIV.  Petita  inde  Eubcea,  tramisit  Lesbum :  ubi  Agrip- 
pina  novissimo  partu  Juliam  edidit.  Turn  extrema  Asiae, 
Perinthumque  ac  Byzantium,  Thracias  urbes,  mox  Pro- 
pontidis  angustias  et  os  Ponticum  intrat,  cupidine  veteres 
locos  et  fama  celebratos  noscendi ;  pariterque  provincias, 
internis  certaminibus  aut  magistratuum  injuriis  fessas,  re- 
fovebat.  Atque  ilium  in  regressu  sacra  Samothracum 
visere  nitentem,  obvii  aquilones  depulere.  Igitur  ab  Ilio, 
quaeque  ibi  varietate  fortunae  et  nostri  origine  veneranda, 
relegit  Asiam,  appellitque  Colophona,  ut  Clarii  Apollinis 
oraculo  uteretur.  Non  femina  illic,  ut  apud  Delphos,  sed 
certis  e  familiis,  et  ferme  Mileto  accitus,  sacerdos  nume- 
rum  modo  consultantium  et  nomina  audit:  turn  in  specum 
degressus,  hausta  fontis  arcani  aqua,  ignarus  plerumque 
litterarum  et  carminum,  edit  responsa  versibus  compositis 
super  rebus,  quas  quis  mente  concepit.  Et  ferebatur,  Ger- 
manico  per  ambages,  ut  mos  oraculis,  maturum  cxitium 
cecinisse. 

LV.  At  Cn.  Piso,  quo  properantius  destinata  inciperet, 


134  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

civitatem  Atheniensium,  turbido  incessu  exterritam,  ora- 
tione  saeva  increpat,  oblique  Germanicum  perstringens, 
quod,  contra  decus  Romani  nominis,  non  Athenienses,  tot 
cladibus  exstinctos,  sed  colluviem  illarn,  nationum,  comitate 
nimia  coluisset.  Hos  enim  esse  Mithradatis  adversus  Sul~ 
lam,  Antonii  adversus  divum  Augustum  socios.  Etiam  Ve- 
tera objectabat,  quae  in  Macedones  improspere,  violentei 
in  suos  fecissent :  offensus  urbi  propria  quoque  ira ;  quia 
Theophilum  quemdam,  Areo  judicio  falsi  damnatum,  pre- 
cibus  suis  non  concederent.  Exin  navigatione  celeri  per 
Cycladas,  et  compendia  maris,  assequitur  Germanicum 
apud  insulam  Rhodum,  haud  nescium,  quibus  insecta- 
tionibus  petitus  foret :  sed  tanta  mansuetudine  agebat,  ut, 
cum  orta  tempestas  raperet  in  abrupta,  possetque  interitus 
inimici  ad  casum  referri,  miserit  triremes,  quarum  subsidio 
discrimini  eximeretur.  Neque  tamen  mitigatus  Piso,  et 
vix  diei  moram  perpessus,  linquit  Germanicum  praevenit- 
que.  Et,  postquam  Syriam  ac  legiones  attigit,  largitione, 
ambitu,  infimos  manipularium  juvando,  cum  veteres  cen- 
turiones,  severos  tribunos,  demoveret,  locaque  eorum  cli 
entibus  suis  vel  deterrimo  cuique  attribueret,  desidiam  in 
castris,  licentiam  in  urbibus,  vagum  ac  lascivientem  per 
agros  militem  sineret,  eo  usque  corruptionis  profectus  est, 
ut  sermone  vulgi  parens  legionum  haberetur.  Nee  Plan- 
cina  se  intra  decora  feminis  tenebat ;  sed  exercitio  equi- 
tum,  decursibus  cohortium  interesse  :  in  Agrippinam,  in 
Germanicum  contumelias  jacere:  quibusdam  etiam  bono- 
rum  militum  ad  mala  obsequia  promtis,  quod,  haud  invito 
imperatore  ea  fieri,  occultus  rumor  incedebat. 

LVI.  Nota  haec  Germanico;  sed  praeverti  ad  Armenios 
instantior  cura  fuit.  Ambigua  gens  ea  antiqur.as  liominum 
ingeniis  et  situ  terrarum,  quo,  nostris  provinciis  late  prae- 
tenta,  penitus  ad  Medos  porrigitur ;  maximisque  imperiis 
interjecti  et  saepius  discordes  sunt,  adversus  Romanos  odio 
et  in  Parthum  invidia.     Regem  ilia  tempestate  non  habe- 


ANNALICM  LIBER  SECUNDUS. CAP.  LVI.-LVIII.       135 

•ant,  amoto  Vonone  :  sed  favor  nationis  inclinabat  in  Ze- 
ionem,  Polsmonis  regis  Pontici  filium,  quod  is  prima  ab 
infantia,  instituta  et  cultum  Armeniorum  aemulatus,  venatu, 
epulis  et  quae  alia  barbari  celebrant,  proceres  plebemque 
juxta  devinxerat.  Igitur  Germanicus  in  urbe  Artaxata, 
approbantibus  nobilibus,  circumfusa  multitudine,  insigne 
regium  capiti  ejus  imposuit.  Ceteri  venerantes  regem, 
Artaxiam,  consalutavere  ;  quod  illi  vocabulum  indiderant 
ex  nomine  urbis.  At  Cappadoces,  in  formam  provinciae 
redacti,  Q.  Veranium  legatum  accepere  :  et  quaedam  ex 
regiis  tributis  deminuta,  quo  mitius  Romanum  imperium 
speraretur.  Commagenis  Q.  Servaeus  praeponitur,  turn 
primum  ad  jus  praetoris  translatis. 

LVII.  Cunctaque  socialia  prospere  composita  non  ideo 
laetum  Germanicum  habebant,  ob  superbiam  Pisonis,  qui,* 
jussus  partem  legionum  ipse  aut  per  filium  in  Armeniam 
ducere,  utrumque  neglexerat.  Cyrri  demum,  apud  hiberna 
decumae  legionis,  convenere,  firmato  vultu,  Piso  adversus 
metum,  Germanicus,  ne  minari  crederetur :  et  erat,  ut  re- 
tuli,  clementior.  Sed  amici,  accendendis  offensionibus  cal- 
lidi,  intendere  vera,  aggerere  falsa,  ipsumque  et  Plancinam 
et  filios  variis  modis  criminari.  Postremo,  paucis  familia- 
rium  adhibitis,  sermo  cceptus  a  Caesare,  qualem  ira  et  dis- 
simulatio  gignit :  responsum  a  Pisone  precibus  contuma- 
cious, discesseruntque  apertis  odiis.  Postque  rarus  in 
tribunali  Caesaris  Piso,  et,  si  quando  assideret,  atrox  ac 
dissentire  manifestus.  Vox  quoque  ejus  audita  est  in  con- 
vivio,  cum  apud  regem  Nabataeorum  coronae  aureae  magno 
pondere  Caesari  et  Agrippinae,  leves  Pisoni  et  ceteris  offer- 
rentur  :  Principis  Romani,  non  Parthi  regis  filio  eas  epu- 
las  dari :  abjecitque  simul  coronam,  et  multa  in  luxum 
addidit,  quae  Germanico,  quamquam  acerba,  tolerabantur 
tamen. 

LVIII.  Inter  quae  ab  rege  Parthorum  Artabano  legati 
venere.      Miserat  amicitiam  ac  fozdu?   memoraturos,  et 


136  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

curere  renovari  dextras,  daturumquc  honori  Ger?naniciy  ut 
ripam  Euphratis  accederet ;  pet  ere  inter i?n,  ne  Vononcs  in 
Syria  haberetur,  neu proceres  gentium  propinquis  nuntiis  ad 
discordias  traheret.  Ad  ea  Germanicus,  de  societate  Ro- 
man or  urn  Parthorumque  magiiifice ;  de  adventu  regis  et 
cultu  sui,  cum  decore  ac  modestia  respondit.  Vonones 
Pompeiopolim,  Ciliciae  maritimam  urbem,  amotus  est. 
Datum  id  non  modo  precibus  Artabani,  sed  contumeliae 
Pisonis,  cui  gratissimus  erat  ob  plurima  officia  et  dona, 
quibus  Plancinam  devinxerat. 

LIX.  M.  Silano,  L.  Norbano,  consulibus,  Germanicus 
iEgyptum  proficiscitur,  cognoscendae  antiquitatis.  Sed 
cura  provinciae  praetendebatur :  levavitque  apertis  horreis 
pretia  frugum  :  multaque  in  vulgus  grata  usurpavit :  sine 
milite  incedere,  pedibus  intectis  et  pari  cumGraecis  amictu, 
P.  Scipionis  aemulatione ;  quem  eadem  factitavisse  apud 
Siciliam,  quamvis  flagrante  adhuc  Pcenorura  bello,  accepi- 
mus.  Tiberius,  cultu  habituque  ejus  lenibus  verbis  per- 
stricto,  acerrime  increpuit,  quod,  contra  instituta  Augusti, 
non  sponte  principis,  Alexandream  introisset.  Nam  Au- 
gustus inter  alia,  dominationis  arcana,  vetitis,  nisi  permissu, 
ingredi  senatoribus,  aut  equitibus  Romanis  illustribus,  se- 
posuit  iEgyptum :  ne  fame  urgeret  Italiam,  quisquis  ean* 
provinciam  claustraque  terrae  ac  maris,  quamvis  levi  prae- 
sidio  adversum  ingentes  exercitus,  insedisset. 

LX.  Sed  Germanicus,  nondum  comperto,  profectionem 
earn  incusari,  Nilo  subvehebatur,  orsus  oppido  a  Canopo 
Condidere  id  Spartani,  ob  sepultum  illic  rectorem  navis, 
Canopum ;  qua  tempestate  Menelaus,  Graeciam  repetens, 
diversum  ad  mare  terramque  Libyam  dejectus.  Inde 
proximum  amnis  os,  dicatum  Herculi,  quem  indigenae 
ortum  apud  se,  et  antiquissimum  perhibent,  eosque,  qui 
postea  pari  virtute  fuerint,  in  cognomentum  ejus  adscitos, 
mox  visit  veterum  Thebarum  magna  vestigia.  Et  mane 
bant  structis  molibus  littene  iEgyptiae,  priorem  opulentiam 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  SECUNDUS. CAP.  LX.-LXIII.       137 

complexae:  jussusque  e  senioribus  sacerdotum  patrium 
sermonem  interpretari,  referebat,  habitasse  quondam  sep* 
tingenta  millia  cetate  militari :  atque  eo  cum  exercitu  re- 
gem,  Rhamsen  Libya,  JEthiopia,  Medisque  et  Persis  et 
Bactriano  ac  Scytha  potitum  ;  quasque  terras  Syri  Arme- 
niique  et  contigui  Cappadoces  colunt,  inde  Bithynum,  hinc 
Lycium  ad  mare,  imperio  tenuisse.  Legebantur  et  indicta 
gentibus  tributa,  pondus  argenti  et  auri,  numerus  armo- 
rum  equorumque,  et  dona  templis,  ebur,  atque  odores, 
quasque  copias  frumenti  et  omnium  utensilium  quaeque 
natio  penderet,  baud  minus  magnifica,  quam  nunc  vi 
Parthorum  aut  potentia  Rom  ana  jubentur. 

LXI.  Ceterum  Germanicus  aliis  quoque  miraculis  in- 
tendit  animum.  Quorum  praecipua  fuere  Memnonis  saxea 
effigies,  ubi  radiis  solis  icta  est,  vocalem  sonum  reddens : 
disjectasque  inter  et  vix  pervias  arenas,  instar  montium 
eductae  Pyramides,  certamine  et  opibus  regum :  lacusque 
eflfossa  humo,  superfluentis  Nili  receptacula :  atque  alibi 
angustiae  et  profunda  altitudo,  nullis  inquirentium  spatiis 
penetrabilis.  Exin  ventum  Elepbantinen  ac  Syenen, 
claustra  olim  Romani  imperii ;  quod  nunc  Rubrum  ad 
mare  patescit. 

LXII.  Dum  ea  aestas  Germanico  plures  per  provincias 
transigitur,  haud  leve  decus  Drusus  quaesivit,  illiciens 
Germanos  ad  discordias;  utque  fracto  jam  Maroboduo 
usque  in  exitium  insisteretur.  Erat  inter  Gotones  nobilis 
juvenis,  nomine  Catualda,  profugus  olim  vi  Marobodui,  et 
tunc,  dubiis  rebus  ejus,  ultionem  ausus.  Is  valida  manu 
fines  Marcomannorum  ingreditur,  corruptisque  primoribus 
ad  societatem,  irrumpit  regiam  castellumque  juxta  situm 
Veteres  illic  Suevorum  praedae,  et  nostris  e  provinciis  lixse 
ac  negotiatores  reperti,  quos  jus  commercii,  dein  cupido 
augendi  pecuniam,  postremum  oblivio  patriae  suis  quern- 
que  ab  sedibus  hostilem  in  agrum  transtulit. 

LXIII.  Maroboduo  undique  deserto  non  aliud  subsid 


138  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

ium,  quam  misericordia  Caesaris,  fuit.  Transgressus  Da^ 
nubium,  quaNoricam  provinciam  praefluit,  scripsitTiberio, 
non  ut  profugus  aut  supplex,  sed  ex  memoria  prions 
fortunae.  Nam  multis  nationibus,  clarissimum  quondam 
regem  ad  se  vocantibus,  Romanam  amicitiam  pratulissc. 
Responsum  a  Caesare,  tutam  ei  honor atamque  scdcm  Mf 
Italia  fore,  si  maneret :  sin  rebus  ejus  aliud  conducerct, 
abiturum  fide,  qua  venissct.  Ceterum  apud  senatum  dis- 
seruit,  non  Pkilippum  Athcniensibus,  non  Pyrrhum  aut 
Antiochum,  populo  Romano  pcrindc  metuendos  Juisse.  Ex- 
stat  oratio,  qua  magnttudinei  riolcntiam  subjectarum 

ei  gentium^  ct  quam  2>ropinquus  Italia  hostis,  suaque  in 
destruendo  eo  consilia  extulit.  Et  Maroboduus  quidem 
Ravennae  habitus,  si  quando  insolescerent  Suevi,  quasi 
rediturus  in  regnum,  ostentabatur.  Sed  non  excessit  Italia 
per  duodeviginti  annos ;  consenuitque,  multum  imminuta 
claritate,  ob  nimiam  vivendi  cupidinem.  Idem  Catualdae 
casus,  neque  aliud  perfugium.  Pulsus  haud  multo  post 
Hermundurorum  opibus,  et  Vibilio  duce  :  receptusque 
forum  Julium,  Narbonensis  Galliae  coloniam,  mittitur. 
Barbari  utrumque  comitati,  ne  quietas  provincias  immixti 
turbarent,  Danubium  ultra,  inter  fluminaMarum  et  Cusum, 
locantur,  dato  rege  Vannio,  gentis  Quadorum. 

LXIV.  Simul  nuntiato,  regem  Artaxiam  Armeniis  a 
Germanico  datum,  decrevere  patres,  ut  Germanicus  atque 
Drusus  ovantes  urbem  introirent,  Structi  et  arcus,  circum 
latera  templi  Martis  Ultoris,  cum  effigie  Caesarum:  laetiore 
Tiberio,  quia  pacem  sapientia  firmaverat,  quam  si  bellum 
per  acies  confecisset.  Igitur  Rhescuporin  quoque,  Thra- 
ciae  regem,  astu  aggreditur.  Omnem  earn  nationem  Rhoe- 
metalces  tenuerat :  quo  defuncto,  Augustus  partem  Thra- 
cum  Rhescuporidi,  fratri  ejus,  partem  fiTio  Cotyi  permisit. 
In  ea  divisione  arva  et  urbes  et  vicina  Graecis  Cotyi;  quod 
incultum,  ferox,  annexum  hostibus,  Rhescuporidi  cessit : 
ipsorumque  regum  ingenia,  illi  mite  et  amoenum,  huic 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  SECUNDUS. CAP.  LXIV.-LXVI.       139 

atrox,  avidum  et  societatis  impatiens  erat.  Sed  primo 
subdola  concordia  egere  :  mox  Rhescuporis  egredi  fines, 
vertere  in  se  Cotyi  data,  et  resistenti  vim  facere ;  cunc- 
tanter  sub  Augusto,  quem  auctorem  utriusque  regni,  si 
sperneretur,  vindicem  metuebat.  Enimvero,  audita  muta- 
tione  principis,  immittere  latronum  globos,  exscindere  cas- 
tella,  causas  bello. 

LXV.  Nihil  aeque  Tiberium  anxium  habebat,  quam,  ne 
composita  turbarentur.  Deligit  centurionem,  qui  nuntia- 
ret  regibus,  ne  armis  disceptarent :  statimque  a  Cotye 
dimissa  sunt,  quae  paraverat,  auxilia.  Rhescuporis  ficta 
modestia  postulat,  eundem  in  locum  coiretur :  posse  de  con- 
troversiis  colloquio  transigi.  Nee  diu  dubitatum  de  tem- 
pore, loco,  dein  conditionibus ;  cum  alter  facilitate,  alter 
fraude,  cuncta  inter  se  concederent  acciperentque.  Rhes- 
cuporis sanciendo,  ut  dictitabat,  foederi  convivium  adjicit : 
tractaque  in  multam  noctem  laetitia,  per  epulas  ac  vino- 
lentiam  incautum  Cotyn,  et,  postquam  dolum  intellexerat, 
sacra  regni,  ejusdem  familia  deos,  et  hospitales  mensas  ob- 
testantem,  catenis  onerat.  Thraciaque  omni  potitus  scripsit 
ad  Tiberium,  structas  sibi  insidias,  pr&ventum  insidiato- 
rem:  simul  bellum  adversus  Basternas  Scythasque  prae- 
tendens,  novis  peditum  et  equitum  copiis  sese  firmabat. 
Molliter  rescriptum,  sifraus  abessct,  posse  eum  innocentice 
Jidere:  ceterum  neque  se,  neque  senatum,  nisi  cognita 
causa,  jus  et  injuriam  discreturos.  Proinde,  tradito  Cotye, 
veniret  transferretque  invidiam  criminis. 

LXVI.  Eas  litteras  Latinius  Pandus,  Propraetor Moasiae, 
cum  militibus,  quis  Cotys  traderetur,  in  Thraciam  misit. 
Rhescuporis,  inter  metum  et  iram  cunctatus,  maluit  patrati, 
quam  incepti  facinoris  reus  esse  :  occidi  Cotyn  jubet,  mor- 
temque  sponte  sumtam  ementitur.  Nee  tamen  Caesar  pla- 
citas  semel  artes  mutavit,  sed,  defuncto  Pando,  quem  sibi 
infensum  Rhescuporis  arguebat,  Pomponium  Flaccum, 
vet«*eia  stipendiis  et  arta  cum  rege  amicitia,  eoque  ac- 


140  C.   CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

commodatiorem  ad  fallendum,  ob  id  maxime  Mcesiae  prae- 
fecit. 

LXVII.  Flaccus  in  Thraciam  transgressus  per  ingentia 
promissa,  quamvis  arabiguum  et  scelera  sua  reputantem, 
perpulit,  ut  praesidia  Romana  intraret.  Circumdata  hinc 
regi,  specie  honoris,  valida  manus :  tribunique  et  centu- 
riones,  monendo,  suadendo,  et,  quanto  longius  abscede- 
batur,  apertiore  custodia,  postremo  gnarum  necessitatis  in 
urbem  traxere.  Accusatus  in  senatu  ab  uxore  Cotyis 
damnatur,  ut  procul  regno  teneretur.  Thracia  in  Rhoe- 
metalcen  filium,  quem  paternis  consiliis  adversatum  con- 
stabat,  inque  liberos  Cotyis  dividitur :  iisque  nondum 
adultis,  Trebellienus  Rufus,  praetura  functus,  datur,  qui 
regnum  interim  tractaret,  exemplo,  quo  majores  Marcum 
Lepidum,  Ptolemaei  liberis  tutorem,  in^Egyptum  miserant. 
Rhescuporis  Alexandream  devectus,  atque  illic,fugam  ten- 
tans,  an  ficto  criraine,  interficitur. 

LXVI1I.  Per  idem  tempus  Vonones,  quem  amotum  in 
Ciliciam  memoravi,  corruptis  custodibus,  effugere  ad  Ar- 
menios,  inde  in  Albanos  Heniochosque  et  consanguineum 
sibi  regem  Scytharum,  conatus  est.  Specie  venandi, 
omissis  maritimis  locis,  avia  saltuum  petiit :  mox  pernici- 
tate  equi  ad  amnem  Pyramum  contendit,  cujus  pontes 
accolae  ruperant,  audita  regis  fuga ;  neque  vado  penetrari 
poterat.  Igitur  in  ripa  fluminis  a  VibioFrontone,  praefecto 
equitum,  vincitur.  Mox  Remmius  evocatus,  priori  cus- 
todies regis  appositus,  quasi  per  iram,  gladio  eum  transigit : 
unde  major  fides,  conscientia  sceleris  et  metu  indicii  mor- 
tem Vononi  illatam. 

LXIX.  At  Germanicus,  iEgypto  remeans,  cuncta,  quaa 
apud  legiones  aut  urbes  jusserat,  abolita,  vel  in  contrarium 
versa  cognoscit.  Hinc  graves  in  Pisonem  contumeliae ; 
nee  minus  acerba,  quae  ab  illo  in  Caesarem  tentabantur. 
Dein  Piso  abire  Syria  statuit.  Mox  adversa  Germanici 
valetudine  detentus,  ubi  recreatum  accepit,  votaque  pro 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  SECUNDUS. CAP.  LX1X.-LXXI.        141 

incolumitate  solvebantur,  admotas  hostias,  sacrificalem 
apparatum,  festam  Antiochensium  plebem,  per  lictores 
proturbat.  Turn  Seleuciam  digreditur,  opperiens  aegri- 
tudinem,  quae  rursum  Germanico  acciderat.  Saevam  vim 
morbi  augebat  persuasio  veneni,  a  Pisone  accepti :  et 
reperiebantur  solo  ac  parietibus  erutae  humanorum  corpo- 
rum  reliquiae,  carmina  et  devotiones,  et  nomen  Germanici 
plumbeis  tabulis  insculptum,  semusti  cineres,  ac  tabe 
obliti ;  aliaque  maleficia,  quis  creditor  animas  numinibus 
infernis  sacrari.  Simul  missi  a  Pisone  incusabantur,  ut 
valetudinis  adversa  rimantes. 

LXX.  Ea  Germanico  haud  minus  ira,  quam  per  metum 
accepta ;  si  limen  obsideretur,  si  effundendus  spiritus  sub 
oculis  inimicorum  foret ;  quid  deinde  miserrimcB  conjugi? 
quid  infantibus  liberis  eventurum  ?  lenta  videri  veneficia  ; 
festinare  et  urgere,  ut  provinciam,  ut  legiones  solus  habeat, 
Sed  non  usque  eo  defectum  Germanicum,  nequeprcemia  ccedis 
apud  interfectorem  mansura.  Componit  epistolas,  quis 
amicitiam  ei  renunciabat.  Addunt  plerique,  jussum  pro- 
vincia  decedere.  Nee  Piso  moratus  ultra  naves  solvit: 
moderabaturque  cursui,  quo  propius  regrederetur,  si  mors 
Germanici  Syriam  aperuisset. 

LXXI.  Caesar,  paullisper  ad  spem  erectus,  dein,  fesso 
corpore,  ubi  finis  aderat,  adsistentes  amicos  in  hunc  modum 
alloquitur :  Si  fato  concederem,  Justus  mihi  dolor,  etiam 
adversus  deost  esset,  quod  me  parentibus,  liberis,  patrice, 
intra  juventam  prcematuro  exitu  raperent.  Nunc,  scelere 
Pisonis  et  JPlancince  interceptus,  ultimas  preces  pectoribus 
vestris  relinquo  :  refer atis  patri  acfratri,  quibus  acerbita- 
tibus  dilaceratus,  quibus  insidiis  circumventus,  miserrimam 
vitam  pessima  morte  finierim.  Si  quos  spes  niece,  si  quos 
propinquus  sanguis,  etiam  quos  invidia  erga  viventem  move- 
bat ;  illacrymabunt,  quondam  florentem,  et  tot  bellorum 
superstitem,  muliebri  fraude  cecidisse.  Erit  vobis  locus 
querendi  apud  senatum,  invocandi  leges.     Non  hoc  prcect- 


142  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

puum  amicorum  munus  est,  prosequi  defunctum  ignavo 
questu  ;  sed,  quce  voluerit,  meminisse,  quce  mandavcrit,  ex- 
sequi.  Flebunt  Germanicum  etiam  ignoti :  vindicabitis  vos, 
si  me  potius,  quam  fortunam  meam  fovcbatis.  Ostenditc 
populo  Romano  divi  Augusti  neptem,  eandemque  conjugem 
meam  :  numerate  sex  liber os.  Misericord ia  cum  accusan- 
tibus  erit :  jingentibusque  scelesta  mandata  aut  non  credent 
homines,  aut  non  ignoscent.  Juravere  amici,  dextram  mori 
entis  contingentes,  spiritum  ante,  quam  ultionem,  amissuros. 

LXXII.  Turn,  ad  uxorem  versus,  per  mcmoriam  sui, 
per  communes  liberos  oravit,  exueret  ferociamy  savicnti  for- 
tunes submitterct  animum ;  neu  regrcssa  in  urbem  cemula- 
tionc  potcntia  validiores  irritaret.  Haec  pal  am,  et  alia 
secreto ;  per  quae  ostendere  credebatur  raetum  ex  Tiberio. 
Neque  multo  post  exstinguitur,  ingenti  luctu  provinciae  et 
circumjacentium  populorum.  Indoluere  exterae  nationes 
regesque  :  tanta  illi  comitas  in  socios,  mansuetudo  in  hos- 
tes  :  visuque  et  auditu  juxta  venerabilis,  cum  magnitudi- 
nem  et  gravitatem  summae  fortunae  retineret,  invidiam  et 
arrogantiam  effugerat. 

L  XXIII.  Funus  sine  imaginibus  etpompa,  per  laudes, 
et  memoriam  virtutum  ejus  celebre  fuit.  Et  erant,  qui 
formam,  aetatem,  genus  mortis,  ob  propinquitatem  etiam 
locorum,  in  quibus  interiit,  Magni  Alexandri  fatis  adaequa- 
rent.  Nam  utrumque  corpore  decoro,  genere  insigni,  liaud 
multum  triginta  annos  egressum,  suorum  insidiis,  externas 
inter  gentes  occidisse :  sed  hunc  mitem  erga  amicos,  modicum 
voluptatum,  uno  matrimonio,  certis  liberis  egisse :  neque 
minus  prceliatorem,  etiam  si  temeritas  abfuerit,  prcepedi- 
tusque  sit  perculsas  tot  victoriis  Germanias  servitio  premere, 
Quod  si  solus  arbiter  rerum,  si  jure  et  nomine  regiofuisset, 
tanto  promtius  assecuturum  gloriam  militice,  quantum  de- 
mentia, temperantia,  ceteris  bonis  artibus  prcestitisset.  Cor- 
pus antequam  cremaretur,  nudatum  in  foro  Antiochensi- 
um,  qui  locus  sepulturae  destinabatur,  praetuleritne  veneficii 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  SECUNDUS. CAP.  LXXIII.-LXXVI.    143 

signa,  parum  constitit.  Nam,  ut  quis  misericordia  in  Ger- 
manicum,  et  prgesumta  suspicione  aut  favore  in  Pisonem 
pronior,  diversi  interpretabantur. 

LXXIV.  Consultatum  inde  inter  legatos,  quique  aln 
senatorum  aderant,  quisnam  Syria  prcpficeretur,  et,  ceteris 
modice  nisis,  inter  Vibium  Marsum  et  Cn.  Sentium  diu 
quaesitum  :  dein  Marsus  seniori  et  acrius  tendenti  Sentio 
concessit.  Isque  infamem  veneficiis  ea  in  provincia,  et 
Plancinae  percaram,  nomine  Martinam,  in  urbem  misit, 
postulantibus  Vitellio  ac  Veranio  ceterisque,  qui  crimina 
et  accusationem,  tamquam  adversus  receptos  jam  reos, 
instruebant. 

LXXV.  At  Agrippina,  quamquam  defessa  luctu  et 
corpore  aegro,  omnium  tamen,  quae  ultionem  morarentur, 
intolerans,  adscendit  classem  cum  cineribus  Germanici  et 
liberis  ;  miserantibus  cunctis,  quodfemina  nobilitate  prin- 
ceps,  pulcherrimo  modo  matrimonio  inter  venerantes  gratan- 
tcsque  aspici  solita,  tuncferales  reliquias  sinu  ferret,  incerta 
ultionis,  anxia  sui,  et  infelici  fecunditate  for  tuna  fattens 
obnoxia.  Pisonem  interim  apud  Coum  insulam  nuntius 
assequitur,  cxcessissc  Ger manicum.  Quo  intemperanter 
accepto,  caedit  victimas,  adit  templa ;  neque  ipse  gaudium 
moderans,  et  magis  insolescente  Plancina,  quae  luctum 
amissae  sororis  turn  primum  laeto  cultu  mutavit. 

LXXVI.  Affluebant  centuriones,  monebantque  promta 
illi  legionum  studia :  repeteret provinciam,  nonjure  ablatam 
et  vacuam.  Igitur,  quid  agendum,  consultanti,  M.  Piso 
filius  properandum  in  urbem,  censebat :  nihil  adhuc  inex- 
piabile  admissum^  neque  suspiciones  imbecillas,  aut  inania 
fama  pertimescenda.  Discordiam  erga  Germanicum  odio 
fortasse  dignam,  non  parna  :  et  ademtione  provincial  satis- 
factum  inimicis.  Quod  si  regrederetur,  obsistente  Sentio, 
civile  bellum  incipi :  nee  duraturos  in  partibus  centuriones 
militesque,  apud  quos  recens  imperatoris  sui  memoria,  et 
penitus  infixus  in  Casares  amor  pravaleret. 


144  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

LXXVII.  Contra  Domitius  Celer,  ex  intima  ejus  ami- 
citia,  disseruit :  Utendum  cventu.  Pisonem,  non  Sentium% 
Syrice prcepositum :  Imic  fasces  et  jus  prcetoris,  huic  legionet 
datas.  Si  quid  hostile  ingruat,  quam  justius  arma  opposi- 
turum,  qui  legati  auctoritatem,  et  propria  mandata  accepe- 
tit?  Relinquendum  etiam  rumoribus  tempus,  quo  senescant. 
Plerumque  innocentes  recenti  invidiam  impares.  At,  si  teneai 
exercitum,  augeat  vires,  multa,  quai  providers  non  imssint, 
fortuito  in  melius  casura.  An  festinamus,  cum  Germanici 
cineribus  appellere,  ut  te  inauditum  et  indefensum  planctus 
Agrippina?,  ac  vulgus  imperitum,  primo  rumor c  rapiant  ? 
Est  tibi  Augustce  conscientia,  est  Caesar  is  favor,  sed  in  occul- 
to :  et  pcriissc  Germanicum  nulli  jactantius  mcerent,  quam 
qui  maximc  Icetantur. 

LXXVIII.  Haud  magna  mole  Piso,  promtus  ferocibus, 
in  sententiam  trahitur:  missisque  ad  Tiberium  epistolis 
incusat  Germanicum  luxus  et  superbice  ;  seqitc  pulsum,  %tt 
locus  rebus  novis  patefieret,  cur  am  exercitus  eadem  fide,  qua 
tenuerit,  repetivisse.  Simul  Domitium,  impositum  triremi, 
vitare  litorum  oram,  propter  que  insulas  lato  mari  pergere  in 
Syriam  jubet.  Concurrentes  desertores  per  manipulos 
componit,  armat  lixas.  Trajectisque  in  continentem  navi- 
bus  vexillum  tironum  in  Syriam  euntium  intercipit.  Re- 
gulis  Cilicum,  tit  se  auxiliis  juvarent,  scribit;  haud  ignavo 
ad  ministeria  belli  juvene  Pisone,  quamquam  suscipien- 
dum  bellum  abnuisset. 

LXXIX.  Igitur  oram  Lyciae  ac  Pamphyliae  praelegen- 
tes,  obviis  navibus,  quae  Agrippinam  vehebant,  utrimque 
infensi,  arma  primo  expediere :  dein,  mutua  formidine, 
non  ultra  jurgium  processum  est:  Mars  usque  Vibius  nun- 
tiavit  Pisoni,  Romam  ad  dicendam  causam  veniret.  Ille 
eludens  respondit,  affuturum,  ubi  prator,  qui  de  veneficiis 
qucereret,  reo  atque  accusatoribus  diem  prcedixisset.  Inte- 
rim Domitius  Laodiceam,  urbem  Syriae,  appulsus,  cum 
hiberna  sextae  legionis  peteret,  quod  earn  maxime  novis 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  SECUNDUS. CAP.  LXXIX.-LXXXI.    145 

consiliis  idoneam  rebatur,  a  Pacuvio  legato  praevenitur. 
Id  Sentius  Pisoni  per  litteras  aperit,  monetque,  ne  castra 
corruptoribus,  ne  provinciam  hello  tentet :  quosque  Germa- 
nici  memores,  aut  inimicis  ejus  adversos  cognoverat,  con- 
trahit ;  magnitudinem  imperatoris  identidem  ingerens,  et 
rempublicam  armis  peti:  ducitque  validam  manum,  et 
proelio  par  at  am. 

LXXX.  Nee  Piso,  quamquam  coepta  secus  cadebant, 
omisit  tutissima  e  praesentibus,  sed  castellum  Ciliciae  mu- 
nitum  admodum,  cui  nomen  Celenderis,  occupat.  Nam 
admixtis  desertoribus,  et  tirone  nuper  intercepto,  suisque 
et  Plancinae  servitiis,  auxilia  Cilicum,  quae  reguli  mise- 
rant,  in  numerum  legionis  composuerat.  Ccesarisque  se 
legatum,  testabatur,  provincia,  quam  is  dedisset,  arceri  nOn 
a  legionibus,  earum  quippe  accitu  venire,  sed  a  Sentio,  pri- 
vatum odium  falsis  criminibus  tegente.  Consisterent  in 
acie,  non  pugnaturis  militibus,  ubi  Pisonem,  ab  ipsis  pa- 
renteral quondam,  appellatum,  si  jure  ageretur,  potiorem,  si 
armis,  non  invalidum  vidissent.  Turn  pro  munimentis 
castelli  manipulos  explicat,  colle  arduo  et  derupto ;  nam 
cetera  mari  cinguntur.  Contra  veterani,  ordinibus  ac 
subsidiis  instructi.  Hinc  militum,  inde  locorum  asperitas. 
Sed  non  animus,  non  spes,  ne  tela  quidem,  nisi  agrestia, 
ad  subitum  usum  properata.  Ut  venere  in  manus,  non 
ultra  dubitatum,'quam  dum  Romanae  cohortes  in  aequum 
eniterentur :  vertunt  terga  Cilices,  seque  castello  claudunt. 

LXXXI.  Interim  Piso  classem,  haud  procul  opperien- 
tem,  appugnare  frustra  tentavit :  regressusque  et  pro 
muris,  modo  semet  afflictando,  modo  singulos  nomine 
ciens,  praemiis  vocans,  seditionem  coeptabat:  adeoque 
commoverat,  ut  signifer  legionis  sextae  signum  ad  eum 
transtulerit.  Turn  Sentius  occanere  cornua  tubasque,  et 
peti  agger  em,  erigi  scalas  jussit,  ac  promtissimum  quern  que 
succedere ;  alios  tormentis  hastas,  saxa  et  faces  ingerere. 
Tandem  victa  pertinacia  Piso  oravit,  uti  traditis  armis 

G 


140  (  .    <  .jRNELIUS    TACITUS. 

maneret  in  castello>  du?)i  Casar,  cui  Syria??i  jicrmitteret, 
consulitur.  Non  receptee  conditiones :  nee  aliud,  quam 
naves  et  tutum  in  urbem  iter  concessum  est. 

LXXXII.  At  Roma?,  postquam  Germanici  valetudo 
percrebuit,  cunctaque,  ut  ex  longinquo,  aucta  in  deterius 
afFerebantur,  dolor,  ira :  et  erumpebant  (|uesais :  Ideo 
nimirum  in  extremas  terras  relcgatum :  ideo  Pt 
missam  pnovinciam:  hoc  egisse  sccretos  Augusta  cum  Plan- 
vina  sermoncs  :  vera  prorsus  de  Druso  st  n't  ores  locutos  :  dis- 
plicere  rcgnantibus  civil  iajilior  tan  ia  :  neque  oh  aliud 

intcrceptos,  quam  quia  j^uhan  Homanum  a> quo  jure  com- 
plecti,  reddita  lihertate,  <  Hos  vulgi  sermones 

audita  mors  adeo  incendit,  ut  ante  edictum  magistratuum, 
ante  senatus  consultum,  sumto  justitio  desererentyrr  fora, 
clauderentur  domus;  passim  silentia  et  gemitifs,  nihil 
compositum  in  ostentationem  :  et,  quamquam  neque  in- 
signibus  lugentium  abstinerent,  altius  animis  mcerebant. 
Forte  negotiatores,  vivente  adhuc  Germanico  Syria  egressi, 
laetiora  de  valetudine  ejus  attulere  :  statim  credita,  statim 
vulgata  sunt :  ut  quisque  obvius,  quanrvis  leviter  audita, 
in  alios,  atque  illi  in  plures  cumulata  gaudio  tr answer unt. 
Cursant  per  urbem,  moliuntur  templorum  fores.  Juvit 
credulitatem  nox,  et  promtior  inter  tenebras  affirmatio. 
Nee  obstitit  falsis  Tiberius,  donee  tempore  ac  spatio  vanes- 
cerent.     Et  populus  quasi  rursum  ereptuVn  acrius  dojuit. 

LXXXIII.  Honores,  ut  quis  amore  in  Germanieum  aut 
ingenio  validus,  reperti  decretique  :  ut  nomen  ejus  Qaliari 
carmine  caneretur :  sedes  curules  sacerdotum  Augustalium 
locis,  superque  eas  quercece  corond  statuerentur :  ludos  cir-> 
censes  eburna  effigies  prmiret :  neie  quis  fiamen  aut  augur 
in  locum  Germanici,  nisi  gentis  Julia?,  crearetur.  Arcus 
additi  Romae  et  apud  ripam  Rheni,  et  in  monte  Syriae 
Amano,  cum  inscriptione  rerum  gestarum,  ac  mortem,  ob 
rempublicam  obiisse.  Sepulcrum  Antiochiae,  ubi  crematus : 
tribunal  Epidaphnae,  quo  in  loco  vitam  finierat.     Statu  a- 


ANNALZUM  LIBER  SECUNDUS. CAP.  LXXXIII.-LXXXV.     147 

rum  locorumve,  in  quis  colerentur,  haud  facile  quis  nume- 
rum  inierit.  Cum  censeretur  clypeus  auro  e.t  magnitudine 
insignis,  inter  auctores  eloquentiae,  asseveravit  Tiberius, 
solitum  paremque  ceteris  dicaturum.  Neque  enim  eloquen- 
tiamfortuna  discerni:  et  satis  illustre,  si  veteres  inter  scrip- 
tores  haberetur.  Equester  ordo  cuneum  Germanici  appel- 
lavit,  qui  Juniorum  dicebatur ;  instituitque,  uti  turmae  Idi- 
bus  Juliis  imaginem  ejus  sequerentur.  Pleraque  manent : 
quaedam  statim  omissa  sunt,  aut  vetustas  oblitteravit. 

LXXXIV.  Ceterum,  recenti  adhuc  mcestitia,  soror  Ger- 
manici, Livia,  nupta  Druso,  duos  virilis  sexus  simul  enixa 
est.  Quod,  rarum  laetumque  etiam  modicis  Penatibus, 
tanto  gaudio  principem  affecit,  ut  non  temperaverit,  quin 
jactaret  apud  patres,  nulli  ante  Romanoru?n  ejusdem  fas- 
tigii  viro  geminam  stirpem  editam.  Nam  cuncta,  etiam 
fortuita,  ad  gloriam  vertebat.  Sed  populo,  tali  in  tem- 
pore, id  quoque  dolorem  tulit;  tamquam  auctus  liboris 
Drusus  domum  Germanici  magis  urgeret. 

LXXXV.  Eodem  anno  gravibus  senatus  decretis  libido 
feminarum  coercita,  cautumque,  ne  qumstum  corpore  face- 
ret,  cui  avus,  aut  pater,  aut  maritus  eques  Romanus  fuisset. 
Nam  Vistilia,  praetoria  familia  genita,  licentiam  stupri 
apud  aediles  vulgaverat;  more  inter  veteres  recepto,  qui 
satis  poenarum  adversum  impud'cas  in  ipsa  professione 
flagitii  credebant.  Exactum  et  a  Titidio  Labeone,  Visti- 
liae  marito,  cur  in  uxore  delicti  manifesta  ultionem  legis 
omisisset  ?  atque  illo  praetendente,  sexaginta  dies,  ad  con- 
sultandum  datos,  necdum  praterisse,  satis  visum  de  Vistilia 
statuere :  eaque  in  insulam  Seriphon  abdita  est.  Actum 
et  de  sacris  iEgyptiis  Judaicisque  pellendis :  factumque 
patrum  consultum,  ut  quatuor  ?nillia  libertini  generis,  ea 
superstitione  infccta,  quis  idonea  cetas,  in  insulam  Sardi- 
niam  veherentur,  coercendis  illic  latrociniis,  et,  si  ob  gra 
vitatem  cceli  interissent,  vile  damnum  :  ceteri  cederent  Ita 
lia,  nisi  certam  ante  diem'prqfanos  ritus  cxuissent. 


148  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

LXXXVI.  Post  quae  retulit  Caesar,  capiendam  virginem 
in  locum  Occice,  quae  septem  et  quinquaginta  per  annos, 
summa  sanctimorria,  Vestalibus  sacris  praesederat:  egitque 
grates  Fonteio  Agrippae  et  Domitio  Pollioni,  quod,  offe- 
rendo  Jilias,  de  officio  in  rempublicam  certarent.  Praelata 
est  Pollionis  filia,  non  ob  aliud,  quam  quod  mater  ejus  in 
eodem  conjugio  manebat.  Nam  Agrippa  discidio  do- 
mum  imminuerat.  Et  Caesar,  quamvis  posthabitam,  decies 
sestertii  dote  solatus  est. 

LXXXVII.  ScBvitiam  annonce  incusante  plebe,  statuit 
frumento  pretium,  quod  emptor  penderet,  binosque  numos  se 
additurum  negotiatoribus  in  singulos  modios.  Neque  tamen 
ob  ea  parentis  patrice,  delatum  et  antea,  vocabulum  assumsit, 
acerbeque  increpuit  eos,  qui  divinas  occupationes,  ipsum- 
que  dominum  dixerant.  Unde  angusta  et  lubrica  oratio  sub 
principe,  qui  libertatem  metuebat,  adulationem  oderat. 

LXXXVIII.  Reperio  apud  scriptores  senatoresque 
eorundem  temporum,  Agandestrii,  principis  Cattorum, 
lectas  in  senatu  litteras,  quibus  mortem  Arminii  promitte- 
bat,  si  patrandce  neci  venenum  mitteretur  :  responsum  esse, 
non  fraude,  neque  occultis,  sed  palam  et  armatum  populum 
Romanum  hostes  suos  ulcisci.  Qua  gloria  aequabat  se 
Tiberius  priscis  imperatoribus,  qui  venenum  in  Pyrrhum 
regem  vetuerant,  prodiderantque.  Ceterum  Arminius, 
abscedentibus  Romanis  et  pulso  Maroboduo,  regnum  af- 
fectans,  libertatem  popularium  adversam  habuit,  petitus- 
que  armis,  cum  varia  fortuna  certaret,  dolo  propinquorum 
cecidit :  liberator  baud  dubie  Germaniae,  et  qui  non  pri- 
mordia  populi  Romani  sicut  alii  reges  ducesque,  sed 
florentissimum  imperium  lacessierit :  proeliis  ambiguus, 
bello  non  victus.  Septem  et  triginta  annos  vitae,  duodecim 
potentiae  explevit :  caniturque  adhuc  barbaras  apud  gen- 
tes ;  Graecorum  annalibus  ignotus,  qui  sua  tantum  miran- 
tur :  Romanis  haud  perinde  Celebris,  dum  Vetera  extolli- 
mus,  recentium  incuriosi. 


C.  CORNELII   TACITI 


ANNALIUM 


LIBER   TERTIUS. 


vv      or  THE  f 

UITIVEESITY 


C.  CORNELII   TACITI 

ANNALIUM 

LIBER    TERTIUS. 


SUMMARY  OF  PART  OF  BOOK  Hi'. 
Chap.  I.  Agrippina  arrives  at  Brundisium  with  the  ashes  of  Germanicus. 
II.  Her  journey  to  Rome :  the  attention  paid  to  her  by  the  municipal 
towns.  III.  The  behavior  of  Tiberius  and  Livia.  IV.  The  funeral 
ceremony,  and  the  grief  of  all  classes.  V.  Comments  on  the  whole 
affair  by  persons  of  reflecting  minds.  VI.  Proclamation  of  Tiberius. 
VII.  Drusus  sets  out  for  the  army  in  Illyricum. — Impatience  at  Rome 
to  see  Piso  brought  to  justice.  VIII.  Piso  sends  his  son  to  Rome,  who 
meets  with  a  gracious  reception  from  Tiberius. — Piso  himself  has  an 
interview  with  Drusus.  IX.  Piso  crosses  the  gulf  of  Dalmatia,  and 
arrives  in  Italy. — His  bold  and  confident  air.  X.  Accusation  of  Piso. 
XL  Advocates  appointed  for  the  defence.  XII.  Speech  of  Tiberius  to 
the  Senate.  XIII.  Charges  preferred  against  Piso.  XIV.  Weak 
defence.  —  Clamors  and  excitement  of  the  populace.  XV.  Plancina 
manages,  through  the  favor  of  Livia,  to  separate  her  case  from  that  of 
Piso. — Prosecution  carried  on  with  vigor. — Every  thing  adverse  to 
Piso. — On  the  morning  of  the  day  intended  for  his  defence,  he  is  found 
dead  in  his  own  house,  his  throat  cut,  and  his  sword  lying  near  him  on 
the  ground.  XVI.  Tiberius  suspected  of  having  procured  his  death 
through  an  assassin. — Piso's  farewell  letter  read  in  the  Senate.  XVII. 
Piso's  son  acquitted. — Mock  trial  of  Plancina. — Decision  of  the  Senate. — 
Pardon  granted  to  Plancina.  XVIII.  Tiberius  mitigates  in  many 
particulars  the  sentence  of  the  Senate. 

I.  Nihil  intermissa  navigatione  hiberni  maris,  Agrip- 
pina Corcyram  insulam  advehitur,  litora  Calabriae  contra 
sitam.  Illic  paucos  dies  componendo  animo  insumit, 
violenta  luctu,  et  nescia  tolerandi.  Interim,  adventu  ejus 
audito,  intimus  quisque  amicorum,  et  plerique  militares, 
ut  quique  sub  Germanico  stipendia  fecerant,  multique 
etiam  ignoti  vicinis  e  municipiis,  pars  officium  in  principem 
rati,  plures  illos  secuti,  mere  ad  oppidum  Brundisium ; 


152  C.   CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

quod  naviganti  celerrimum  fidissimumque  appulsu  erat. 
Atque,  ubi  primum  ex  alto  visa  classis,  complentur  non 
modo  portus  et  proxima  maris,  sed  moenia  ac  tecta,  quaque 
longissime  prospectari  poterat  mcerentium  turba  et  rogi- 
tantium  inter  se,  silentione,  an  voce  aliaua  egredientem 
exciperent  ?  neque  satis  constabat,  quid  pro  tempore  foret : 
cum  classis  paullatim  successit,  non  alacri,  ut  assolet,  re- 
migio,  sed  cunctis  ad  tristitiam  compositis.  Postquam 
duobus  cum  liberis,  feralem  urnam  tenens,  egressa  navi, 
defixit  oculos,  idem  omnium  gemitus  :  neque  discerneres, 
pfoximos,  alienos,  virorum  feminarumve  planctus  :  nisi 
quod  comitatum  Agrippinae,  longo  moerore  fessum,  obvii 
et  recentes  in  dolore  anteibant. 

II.  Miserat  duas  praetorias  cohortes  Caesar,  addito,  ut 
magistrates  Calabria  Apulique  et  Campani  suprema  erga 
memoriamjilii  sui  muncr  a f linger  entur,  Igitur  tribunorum, 
centurionumque  humeris  cineres  portabantur;  praecede- 
bant  incomta  signa,  versi  fasces :  atque,  ubi  colonias  trans- 
grederentur,  atrata  plebes,  trabeati  equites,  pro  opibus 
loci,  vestem,  odores,  aliaque  funerum  solennia,  cremabant. 
Etiam  quorum  diversa  oppida,  tamen  obvii,  et  victimas 
atque  aras  Diis  Manibus  statuentes,  lacrimis  et  conclama- 
tionibus  dolorem  testabantur.  Drusus  Tarracinam  pro- 
gressus  est  cum  Claudio  fratre  liberisque  Germanici,  qui 
in  urbe  fuerant.  Consules,  M.  Valerius  et  M.  Aurelius 
(jam  enim  magistratum  occceperant)  et  senatus  ac  magna 
pars  populi  viam  complevere,  disjecti,  et,  ut  cuique  libitum, 
flentes.  Aberat  quippe  adulatio,  gnaris  omnibus,  laetam 
Tiberio  Germanici  mortem  male  dissimulari. 

III.  Tiberius  atque  Augusta  publico  abstinuere,  inferius 
maj  estate  sua  rati,  si  palam  lamentarentur,  an  ne,  omnium 
oculis  vultum  eorum  scrutantibus,  falsi  intelligerentur. 
Matrem  Antoniam  non  apud  auctores  rerum,  non  diurna 
actorum  scriptura,  reperio,  ullo  insigni  officio  functam; 
cum,  super  Agrippinam  et  Drusum  et  Claudium,  ceteri 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  TERTIUS. —  CAP.  III.-VI.  153 

quoque  consanguinei  nominatim  perscripti  sint :  seu  vale- 
tudine  prsepediebatur,  seu  victus  luctu  animus  magnitudi- 
nera  mali  perferre  visu  non  toleraverit.  Facilius  credide- 
rim,  Tiberio  et  Augustae,  qui  domo  non  excedebant,  cohi- 
bitam,  ut  par  moeror,  et  matris  exemplo  avia  quoque  et 
patruus  attineri  viderentur. 

IV.  Dies,  quo  reliquiae  tumulo  Augusti  inferebantur, 
modo  per  silentium  vastus,  modo  ploratibus  inquies : 
plena  urbis  itinera,  collucentes  per  campum  Martis  faces. 
Illic  miles  cum  armis,  sine  insignibus  magistratus,  popu- 
lus  per  tribus  concidisse  rempublicam,  nihil  spei  reliquum, 
clamitabant;  promtius  apertiusque,  quam  ut  meminisse 
imperitantium  crederes.  Nihil  tamen  Tiberium  magis 
penetravit,  quam  studia  hominum  accensa  in  Agrippinam ; 
cum  decus  patrice,  solum  Augusti  sanguinem^  unicum  anti- 
quitatis  specimen  appellarent,  versique  ad  coelum  ac  deos 
integram  illi  subolem,  ac  superstitem  iniquorum,  preca- 
rentur. 

V.  Fuere,  qui  publici  funeris  pompam  requirerent,  com- 
pararentque,  quce  in  Drusum,  patrem  Germanici,  Tionora  et 
magnified  Augustus  fecisset.  Ipsum  quippe  asperrimo  liie- 
mis  Ticinum  usque  progressum,  neque  abscedentem  a  cor- 
pore  simul  urbem  intravisee:  circumfusas  lecto  Claudiorum 
Iuliorumque  imagines :  defletum  in  Jbro,  laudatum  pro 
rostris :  cuncta  a  majoribus  reperta,  aut  quai  posteri  invene- 
rinty  cumulata.  At  Germanico  ne  solitos  quidem,  et  cui- 
cumque  nobili  debitost  honores  contigisse.  Sane  corpus,  ob 
longinquitatem  itinerum,  externis  terris  quoquo  modo  crema- 
turn :  sed  tanto  plura  decora  mox  tribui  par  juisse,  quanto 
prima  fors  negavisset.  Non  Jratrem,  nisi  unius  diei  via, 
non  patruum,  saltern  porta  tenus,  obvium.  Ubi  ilia  vete 
rum  instituta  ?  propositam  toro  effigiem,  meditata  ad  me- 
moriam  virtutis  carmina  et  laudationes,  et  lacrimas  vel  do- 
loris  imitamenta  ? 

VI.  Gnarum  id  Tiberio  fuit;   utque  premeret  yulgi 

G2 


154  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

sermones,  monuit  edicto :  Multos  illustrium  Romanorum 
ob  rempublicam  obiisse  ;  neminem  tarn  flagranti  desiderio 
celebratum.  Idque  et  sibi  et  cunctis  egregium,  si  modus 
adjiceretur.  Non  enim  eadem  decora  principibus  viris  et 
imperatori  populo,  quce  modicis  domibus  aut  civitatibus. 
Convenisse  recenti  dolori  luctum,  et  ex  mozrore  solatia :  sed 
referendum  jam  animum  ad  firmitudinem,  ut  quondam 
divus  Julius,  amissa  unica  filia,  ut  divus  Augustus,  ereptis 
nepotibus,  abstruserint  tristitiam.  Nil  opus  vetustioribus  ex- 
emplis  :  quotiens  populus  Romanus  clades  exercituum,  inte- 
ritum  ducum,  funditus  amissas  nobiles  familias  constante? 
tulerit.  Principes  mortales,  rempublicam  ceternam  esse : 
proin  repeterent  solennia ;  et,  quia  ludorum  Megalesium 
spectaculum  suberat,  etiam  voluptates  resumerent. 

VII.  Turn,  exuto  justitio,  reditum  ad  munia ;  et  Drusus 
Illyricos  ad  exercitus  profectus  est,  erectis  omnium  animis 
spe  petendae  e  Pisone  ultionis,  et  crebro  questu,  quod,  va- 
gus interim  per  amasna  Asice  atque  Achai&,  arroganti  et 
subdola  mora  scelerum  probationes  subverteret.  Nam  vul- 
gatum  erat,  missam,  ut  dixi,  a  Cn.  Sentio  famosam  veneficiis 
Martinam,  subita  morte  Brundisii  exstinctam,  venenumque 
nodo  crinium  ejus  occultatum,  nee  ulla  in  corpore  signa 
sumti  exitii  reperta. 

VIII.  At  Piso,  praemisso  in  urbem  filio,  datisque  man- 
datis,  per  quae  principem  molliret,  ad  Drusum  pergit : 
quem  haud  fratris  interitu  trucem,  quam  remoto  aemulo 
aequiorem  sibi  sperabat.  Tiberius,  quo  integrum  judicium 
ostentaret,  exceptum  comiter  juvenem,  sueta  erga  filios- 
familiarum  nobiles  liberalitate  auget.  Drusus  Pisoni,  si 
vera  Jbrent,  qua  jacerentur,  pracipuum  in  dolore  suum  lo- 
cum, respondit ;  sed  malle  falsa  et  inania,  nee  cuiquam 
mortem  Germanici  exitiosam.  Haec  palam,  et  vitato  omni 
secreto :  neque  dubitabantur  praescripta  ei  a  Tiberio,  cum 
incallidus  alioqui  et  facilis  juventa  senilibus  turn  artibus 
uteretur. 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  TERTIUS. CAP.   IX.-XI.  155 

IX.  Piso  Dalmatico  mari  tramisso,  relictisque  apud 
Anconam  navibus,  per  Picenum,  ac  mox  Flaminiam  viam, 
assequitur  legionem,  quae  e  Pannonia  in  urbera,  dein  prae- 
sidio  Africae,  ducebatur.  Eaque  res  agitata  rumoribus, 
ut  in  agmine  atque  itinere  crebro  se  militibus  ostentavisset. 
Ab  Narnia,  vitandae  suspicionis,  an,  quia  pavidis  consilia 
in  incerto  sunt,  Nare  ac  mox  Tiberi  devectus,  auxit  vulgi 
iras,  quia  navem  tumulo  Caesarum  appulerat;  dieque  et 
ripa  frequenti,  magno  clientium  agmine  ipse,  feminarum 
comitaju  Plancina,  et  vultu  alacres  incessere.  Fuit  inter 
irritamenta  invidiae  domus  foro  imminens,  festa  ornatu, 
conviviumque  et  epulae,  et  celebritate  loci  nihil  occultum. 

X.  Postera  die  Fulcinius  Trio  Pisonem  apud  consules 
postulavit.  Contra  Vitellius  ac  Veranius,  ceterique,  Ger- 
manicum  comitati,  tendebant,  nullas  esse  partes  Trioni ; 
neque  se  accusatores,  sed  rerum  indices  et  testes  mandata 
Germanici  perlaturos.  Ille,  dimissa  ejus  causae  delatione, 
ut  priorem  vitam  accusaret,  obtinuit,  petitumque  est  a 
principe,  cognitionem  exciperet :  quod  ne  reus  quidem  ab- 
nuebat,  studia  populi  et  patrum  metuens ;  contra,  Tiberium 
spernendis  rumoribus  validum,  et  conscientice  matris  innexum 
esse :  veraque  aut  in  deterius  credita  judice  ab  uno  facilius 
discerni :  odium  et  invidiam  apud  multos  valere.  Haud 
fallebat  Tiberium  moles  cognitionis,  quaque  ipse  fama 
distraheretur.  Igitur,  paucis  familiarium  adhibitis,  minas 
accusantium  et  hinc  preces  audit,  integramque  causam  ad 
senatum  remittit. 

XI.  Atque  interim  Drusus,  rediens  Illyrico,  quamquam 
patres  censuissent,  ob  receptum  Maroboduwn,  et  res  priore 
cestate  gestas,  ut  ovans  iniret,  prolato  honore,  urbem  intra- 
vit.  Post  quae  reo,  L.  Arruntium,  L.  Vinicium,  Asinium 
Galium,  JEserninum  Marcellum,  Sextum  Pompeium  patro- 
nos  petenti,  iisque  diversa  excusantibus, M\  Lepidus  et  L. 
Piso  et  Livineius  Regulus  affuere,  arrecta  omni  civitate, 
quanta  fides  amicis  Germanici,  quafiducia  reo  :  satin9  co- 


156  (  .    r./';\  KLJUS    TACITUS. 

hiberet  ac  premcret  sensus  suos  Tiberius.  lis  haud  alias 
intentior  populus,  plus  sibi  in  principem  occultae  vocis  aut 
suspicacis  silentii  permisit. 

XII.  Die  senatus  Caesar  orationem  liabuit  meditato  tem- 
peramento :  Patris  sui  legatum  atque  amicum  Pisonem 
fuisse,  adjutoremque  Germanico  datum  a  se,  auctore  senatu, 
rebus  apud  Orientem  administrandis.  Illic  contumacia  et 
certaminibus  asper asset  juvenem,  exituque  ejus  latatus  esset, 
an  scelere  exstinxisset,  integris  animis  dijudicandum.  Nam, 
si  legatus  officii  terminos,  obsequium  erga  imperatore?n, 
exuit,  ejusdemquc  morte  et  luctu  meo  latatus  est;  odero, 
seponamque  a  domo  ?nea,  et  privatas  inimicitias  non  vi 
principis  ulciscar :  sin  f acinus,  in  cujuscunque  mortalium 
nece  vindicandum,  detegitur;  vos  vero  et  liber os  Germanici, 
et  nos  parentes,  justis  solatiis  qfficite.  Simulque  illud  repu- 
tate,  turbide  et  seditiose  tractaverit  exercitus  Piso  ;  quasita 
sint  per  ambitionem  studia  militum  ;  armis  repetita  pro- 
vincia  ;  an  falsa  7iac  in  majus  vulgaverint  accusatores ; 
quorum  ego  nimiis  studiis  jure  succenseo.  Nam  quo  per- 
tinuit,  nudare  corpus^  et  contrectandum  vulgi  oculis  per- 
mittere,  differrique  etiamper  externos,  tanquam  veneno  inter- 
cepts esset,  si  incerta  adhuc  ista,  et  scrutanda  sunt  ?  Defieo 
equidem  jilium  meum,  semperque  deflebo :  sed  neque  reum 
prohibeo,  quo  minus  cuncta  proferat,  quibus  innocentia  ejus 
sublevari,  aut,  si  qua  fuit  iniquitas  Germanici,  coargui 
possit :  vosque  oro,  ne,  quia  dolori  meo  causa  connexa  est, 
objecta  crimina  pro  approbatis  accipiatis.  Si  quos  propin- 
quus  sanguis,  aut  fides  sua  patronos  dedit,  quantum  quisque 
eloquentia  et  cura  valet,  juvate  periclitantem :  ad  eundem 
laborem,  eandem  constantiam  accusatores  hortor.  Id  solum 
Germanico  super  leges  prmstiterimus,  quod  in  curia  potius, 
quam  inforo,  apud  senatum,  quam  apud  judices,  de  morte 
ejus  anquiritur :  cetera  pari  modestia  tractentur.  Nemo 
Drusi  lacrimas,  nemo  mcestitiam  meam  spectet,  nee,  si  qua 
in  nos  adversa  finguntur. 


ANNALIUM  LIBER  TERTIUS. CAP.  XIII.,  XIV.         157 

XIII.  Exin  biduum  criminibus  objiciendis  statuitur,  ut- 
que,  sex  dierum  spatio  interjecto,  reus  per  triduum  defende- 
retur.  Turn  Fulcinius  Vetera  et  inania  orditur :  ambitiose 
avareque  habitam  Hispaniam  :  quod  neque  convictum 
noxae  reo,  si  recentia  purgaret ;  neque  defensum  absolu- 
tion! erat,  si  teneretur  majoribus  flagitiis.  Post  quem 
Servaeus  et  Veranius  et  Vitellius,  consimili  studio,  sed 
multa  eloquentia  Vitellius,  objecere :  odio  Germanici,  et 
rerum  novarum  studio,  Pisonem  vulgus  militum,  per  licen- 
tiam  et  sociorum  injur ias,  eo  usque  corrupisse,  ut  parens 

• 

legionum  a  deterrimis  appellaretur :  contra,  in  optimum 
quem  que,  maxime  in  comites  et  amicos  Germanici,  smvisse : 
postremo,  ipsum  devotionibus  et  veneno  peremisse :  sacra 
hinc  et  immolationes  nefandas  ipsius  atque  Plancince :  peti- 
tam  armis  rempublicam,  utque  reus  agi  posset,  acie  victum. 

XIV.  Defensio  in  ceteris  trepidavit.  Nam  neque  am- 
bitionem  militarem,  neque  provinciam  pessirao  cuique 
obnoxiam,  ne  contumelias  quidem  adversum  imperatorem 
infitiari  poterat:  solum  veneni  crimen  visus  est  diluisse. 
Quod  ne  accusatores  quidem  satis  firmabant,  in  convivio 
Germanici,  cum  super  eum  Piso  discumberet,  infectos  mani- 
bus  ejus  cibos,  arguentes.  Quippe  absurdum  videbatur, 
inter  aliena  servitia,  et  tot  adstantium  visu,  ipso  Germanico 
coram,  id  ausum.  Offerebatque  familiam  reus,  et  ministros 
in  tormenta  flagitabat.  Sed  judices  per  diversa  implaca- 
biles  erant:  Caesar,  ob  bellum  provinciae  illatum;  senatus. 
nunquam  satis  credito,  sine  fraude  G-ermanicum  interiisse* 
* Scripsissent  expostulantes :  quod  haud  minus  Tiberius 
quam  Piso  abnuere.  Simul  populi  ante  curiam  voces  au- 
diebantur  :  non  temperaturos  manibus,  si  patrum  sententias 
evasisset.  Effigiesque  Pisonis  traxerant  in  Gemonias,  ac 
divellebant,  ni  jussu  principis  protectee  repositaeque  forent. 
Igitur  inditus  lecticae,  et  a  tribuno  praetoriae  cohortis  de- 
ductus  est :  vario  rumore,  custos  salutis,  an  mortis  exactor 
sequeretur. 


158  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

XV.  Eadem  Plancinae  invidia,  major  gratia :  eoque 
ambiguum  habebatur.,  quantum  Caesari  in  earn  liceret. 
Atque  ipsa,  donee  mediae  Pisoni  spes,  sociam  se  cujus- 
cumque  fortunes,  et,  si  ita  ferret,  comitem  exitii  promittebat. 
Ut  secretis  Augustae  precibus  veniam  obtinuit,  paullatim 
segregari  a  marito,  dividere  defensionem  coepit.  Quod 
reus  postquam  sibi  exitiabile  intelligit,  an  adhuc  experi- 
retur  dubitans,  hortantibus  filiis,  durat  mentem,  senatum- 
que  rursum  ingreditur:  redintegratamque  accusationem, 
infensas  patrum  voces,  adversa  et  saeva  cuncta  perpessus, 
nullo  magis  exterritus  est,  quam  quod  Tiberium  sine  mise- 
ratione,  sine  ira,  obstinatum  clausumque  vidit,  ne  quo 
affectu  perrumperetur.  Relatus  domum,  tamquam  defen- 
sionem in  posterum  meditaretur,  pauca  conscribit  obsig- 
natque,  et  liberto  tradit.  Turn  solita  curando  corpori 
exsequitur.  Dein,  multam  post  noctem,  egressa  cubiculo 
uxore,  operiri  fores  jussit :  et  coepta  luce,  perfosso  jugulo, 
jacente  humi  gladio,  repertus  est. 

XVI.  Audire  me  memini  ex  senioribus,  visum  saepius 
inter  manus  Pisonis  libellum,  quern  ipse  non  vulgaverit ; 
sed  amicos  ejus  dictitavisse,  litteras  Tiberii  et  mandata  in 
Germanicum  continere :  ac  destination  promere  apud  patres, 
principemque  arguere,  ni  elusus  a  Sejano  per  vana  promissa 
foret :  nee  ilium  sponte  exstinctum,  verum  immisso  percus- 
so7-e.  Quorum  neutrum  asseveraverim :  neque  tamen 
occulere  debui  narratum  ab  iis,  qui  nostram  ad  juventam 
duraverunt.  Caesar,  flexo  in  moestitiam  ore,  suam  invidiam 
tali  morte  quasitam  apud  senatum  *crebrisque  interroga- 
tionibus  exquirit,  qualem  Piso  diem  supremum  noctemque 
exegisset.  Atque  illo  pleraque  sapienter,  quaedam  incon- 
sultius  respondente,  recitat  codicillos,  a  Pisone  in  hunc 
ferme  modum  compositos :  Conspiratione  inimicorum,  et 
invidia  falsi  criminis  oppressus,  quatenus  veritati  et  inno- 
centice  mem  nusquam  locus  est,  deos  immortales  testor,  vixisse 
me,  Ccesar,  cum  fide  adversum  te,  neque  alia  in  matrem  tuam 


ANNALIUM  LIBE$  TERTIUS. CAP.  XVI.— XVIII.       159 

pietate :  vosque  oro,  liberis  ?neis  consulatis :  ex  quibus  Cn. 
Piso  qualicurnque  fortunes  mecB  non  est  adjunctus,  cum  omne 
hoc  tempus  in  urbe  egerit ;  M.  Piso  repetere  Syriam  delwr- 
tatus  est.  Atque  utinam  ego  potius  filio  juveni,  quam  tile 
patri  seni  cessisset  !  eo  impensius  precor,  ne  mece  pravitatis 
pcenas  innoxius  luat.  Per  quinque  et  quadraginta  annorum 
obsequium,per  collegium  consulatus  quondam  divo  Augus- 
to,  parenti  tuo,  probatus,  et  tibi  amicus,  nee  quidquam  post 
hcec  rogaturus,  salutem  infelicis  Jilii  rogo. 

XVII.  De  Plancina  nihil  addidit.  Post  quae  Tiberius 
adolescentem  crimine  civilis  belli  purgavit :  patris  quippe 
jussa  nee  potuisse  Jilium  detrectare :  simul  nobilitatem 
domus,  etiam  ipsius,  quoquo  modo  meriti,  gravem  casum 
raiseratus.  Pro  Plancina  cum  pudore  et  flagitio  disseruit, 
matris preces  obtendens  :  in  quam  optimi  cujusque  secreti 
questus  magis  ardescebant :  Id  ergo  fas  avice,  interfec- 
tricem  nepotis  aspicere,  alloqui,  eripere  senatui  ?  quod  pro 
omnibus  civibus  leges  obtineant,  uni  Germanico  non  conti- 
gisse  /  Vitellii  et  Veranii  voce  defletum  Ccesarem :  ab  im~ 
peratore  et  Augusta  defensam  Plancinam  !  proinde  vene?ia, 
et  artes  tarn  feliciter  expertas,  verteret  in  Agrippinam,  in 
liberos  ejus,  egregiamque  aviam  ac  patruum  sanguine  miser- 
rimce  domus  exsatiaret.  Biduum  super  haec,  imagine  cog- 
nitionis,  absumtum ;  urgente  Tiberio  liberos  Pisonis,  ma 
trem  uti  tuerentur.  Et,  cum  accusatores  ac  testes  certatim 
perorarent,  respond ente  nullo,  miseratio,  quam  invidia, 
augebatur.  Primus  sententiam  rogatus  Aurelius  Cotta, 
consul  (nam,  referente  Caesare,  magistratus  eo  etiam  mu- 
nere  fungebantur),  nomen  Pisonis  radendum  fastis,  censuit : 
partem  bonorum  publicandam :  pars,  ut  Cn.  Pisoni,  filio, 
concederetur,  isque  pranomen  mutaret.  M.  Piso  exuta  dig 
nitate,  et  accepto  quinquagies  sestertio,  in  decern  annos  rele- 
garetur,  concessa  Plancince  incolumitate,  ob  preces  Augustce. 

XVIII.  Multa  ex  ea  sententia  mitigata  sunt  a  prin- 
cipe :  ne  nomen  Pisonis  fastis  eximeretur,  quando  M.  Antonii, 


160  C.    CORNELIUS    TACITUS. 

qui  helium  patriafecisset,  lull  Antonii,  qui  domum  Augusti 
violasset,  manerent.  Et  M.  Pisonem  ignominiae  exemit, 
concessitque  ei  paterna  bona ;  satis  firmus,  ut  saepe  memo- 
ravi,  adversum  pecuniam,  et  turn  pudore  absolutes  Plan- 
cinae  placabilior.  Atque  idem,  cum  Valerius  Messallinus, 
signum  aureum  in  cede  Martis  Ultoris,  Caecina  Severus, 
aram  ultioni  statue?idamf  censuissent,  prohibuit :  oh  exter- 
nas  ea  victorias  sacrari,  dictitans ;  domestica  mala  tristitia 
operienda.  Addiderat  Messallinus,  Tiherio  et  Augusta  et 
Antonice  et  Agrippince  Drusoque  oh  vindictam  Germanici 
grates  agendas,  omiseratque  Claudii  mentionem.  Et  Mes- 
sallinum  quidem  L.  Asprenas,  senatu  coram,  percunctatus 
est,  an  prudens  pr&terisset  ?  ac  turn  demum  nomen  Clau- 
dii adscriptum  est.  Mihi,  quanto  plura  recentium  seu 
veterum  revolvo,  tanto  magis  ludibria  rerum  mortalium 
cunctis  in  negotiis  obversantur.  Quippe  fama,  spe,  vene- 
ratione,  potius  omnes  destinabantur  imperio,  quam,  quem 
futurum  principem  fortuna  in  occulto  tenebat. 


NOTES. 


NOTES  ON  THE  GERMANIA. 


Chap.  I. — Germania  omnis.  The  noun  is  here  put  first,  as  being  the  em- 
phatic word  in  the  sentence,  and  the  adjective  is  placed  after  it  to  show  in 
what  sense  the  noun  is  to  be  taken,  namely,  as  referring  to  Germany  prop- 
erly so  called.  Germany  proper  was  also  sometimes  styled  Germania 
Transrhenana,  to  distinguish  it  from  Germania  Cisrhenana,  or  the  tract  of 
country  lying  between  the  Rhine  and  the  Scheldt.  Consult  Geographical 
Index. — Rastisque  et  Pannoniis.  We  have  two  conjunctions  here,  because 
the  Rseti  and  Pannonii  were  more  closely  connected  with  one  another  than 
with  the  Galli.  The  forms  Rati  and  Rcetia  are  more  correct  than  Rhasti 
and  Rhcetia,  as  is  proved  by  the  language  of  ancient  inscriptions.  For  an 
account  of  the  Raeti  and  Pannonii  consult  Geographical  Index. — Sarmatis 
Dacisque.  The  European  Sarmatians  here  meant  were  the  Slavonians  of 
a  later  age.  The  Daci  occupied  what  is  now  the  upper  part  of  Hungary, 
Transylvania,  Moldavia,  Wallachia,  and  Bessarabia. 

Mutuo  metu  aut  montibus.    That  is,  where  no  mountains  intervene  to  sep 
arate  them,  they  are  restrained  by  mutual  fear  from  invading  each  other's 
territories.    The  mountains  here  meant  are  the  Carpathian  and  Bohemian, 

Cetera.  "The  rest  of  the  country."  Supply  loca.  The  reference  is  to 
the  northern  and  western  parts. — Latos  sinus.  "  Broad  projections  of  land. '' 
The  term  sinus  is  applied  to  any  thing  that  makes  a  bend.  It  is  most  fre- 
quently used  of  any  thing  which  is  hollow,  as  a  valley  or  gulf;  but  it  also 
means  a  promontory  or  a  neck  of  land,  where  the  boundary  line  makes  a 
bend  or  sweep.  Either  sense  would  suit  the  present  passage,  but  the  latter 
seems  the  preferable  one,  and  the  allusion  will  be  to  the  bold  projections  of 
the  German  coast  along  the  Ocean  and  the  Baltic,  more  particularly  to 
what  is  now  denominated  Jutland,  and  also  to  the  headlands  near  the 
mouths  of  the  Ems,  the  Weser,  and  the  Elbe. — Insularum  immensa  spatia. 
"  Islands  of  vast  size."  Literally,  "vast  extents  of  islands."  An  instance 
of  the  poetical  complexion  of  the  style  of  Tacitus.  The  Greeks  and  Ro- 
mans regarded  Europe  north  of  Germany  as  composed  of  a  number  of  islands, 
not  as  forming  part  of  the  continent.  Of  these  the  largest  bore  especially 
the  name  of  Scandia  or  Scandinavia,  answering  to  the  modern  Sweden  and 
Norway. 

Nuper  cognitis.  "  Having  lately  become  known  (to  us  therein)."  Nuper 
sometimes,  as  in  the  present  instance,  does  not  refer  to  what  immediately 
precedes,  but  takes  in  a  considerable  period  of  antecedent  time.    Thus, 


164  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  II. 

Cic.y  N.  D.  ii.,  50,  126,  "nuper,  id  est,  paucis  ante  saculis." — Bellum.  By 
this  term  is  here  meant,  in  fact,  a  series  of  warlike  expeditions.  The  knowl- 
edge which  the  Romans  possessed  of  these  regions  was  derived  principally 
from  the  expeditions  of  Drusus,  Tiberius,  Germanicus,  and  Ahenobarbus. 
— Aperuit.    "  Has  disclosed  to  our  view." 

Rhenus.  The  Rhine  rose  in  Mons  Adula,  a  little  to  the  east  of  the  pres- 
ent St.  Gothard,  in  the  country  of  the  Grisons. — Ortus.  "  After  having 
arisen." — Modico  flexu.  This  refers,  according  to  the  best  opinion,  to  the 
bend  made  by  the  stream  near  Arenacum,  the  modern  Arnheim. — Versus. 
"  Having  turned."  Taken  in  a  middle  sense.  Some,  less  correctly,  regard 
versus  here  as  a  preposition  used  pleonastically ;  but  Tacitus  nowhere  else 
employs  such  a  pleonasm  as  in  ...  .  versus.  Ritter  omits  in  as  an  interpo- 
lation, giving  versus  then,  of  course,  the  force  of  a  preposition ;  but  this  is 
unnecessary. — Miscetur.  "  Mingles  itself."  Another  instance  of  a  middle 
meaning. 

Molli  et  clementer  edito,  &c.  "  From  the  ridge  of  Mount  Abnoba,  gently 
rising  and  of  moderate  height."  We  have  given  molli  here  the  force  as- 
signed to  it  by  Ritter  ("  Sanft  ansteigend"),  and  in  rendering  clementer  edito 
have  followed  Panckoucke  ("  hauteur  peu  elevee").  The  latter  of  these 
expressions  is  opposed  to  inaccesso  in  the  previous  sentence,  and  the  former 
to  prcBcipiti. — Abnobas.  Abnoba  was  not,  in  reality,  a  single  mountain,  but 
that  part  of  the  range  of  hills  covered  by  the  Black  Forest  which  lay  oppo- 
site to  the  town  of  Augusta  Rauracorum,  now  Augst. — Plures  populos  adit. 
On  the  right  bank,  the  Vindelici,  Norici,  Pannonii,  Illyrii,  Moesi ;  on  the 
left  bank,  the  Hermunduri,  Narisci,  Marcomanni,  Quadi,  Daci,  Getae,  and 
Bastarnae. 

Sex  meatibus.  "  By  six  channels."  The  number  of  mouths  appertaining 
to  this  stream  is  differently  given  by  the  ancient  writers,  some  mentioning 
five,  others  six,  and  others  again  seven.  Tacitus  appears  to  unite  the  two 
latter  accounts.  At  the  present  day  the  Danube  enters  the  Euxine  by  seven 
mouths. — Erumpat.  This  is  the  true  reading,  not  erumpit.  "When  donee 
indicates  a  design  or  intention  it  takes  the  subjunctive.  In  the  present 
case,  many  communities  are  to  be  visited  by  the  stream  before  it  accom- 
plishes the  end  proposed  unto  itself,  namely,  that  of  breaking  forth  into  the 
Euxine.  (Ritter,  ad  loc. ;  Madvig,  L.  G.,  §  360.) — Hauritur.  "  Is  exhaust- 
ed," i.  e.,  is  lost. 

Chap.  II. — Ipsos  Germanos.  "The  Germans  themselves."  The  pro- 
noun ipsos  here  marks  the  transition  from  the  subject  of  the  country  to  that 
of  the  people  dwelling  therein. — Crediderim,  "  I,  for  my  part,  believe." 
The  perfect  subjunctive  is  here  employed  to  soften  an  assertion,  investing 
it  with  an  air  of  modest  reserve  (Zumpt,  §  527). — Indigenas.  This  belief 
in  the  indigenous  origin  of  different  races  was  very  common  among  the 
Greeks  and  Romans,  though  now  deservedly  rejected.  The  ancestors  of 
the  German  race  migrated  by  land  from  upper  Asia,  and  form  one  of  the 
links  in  the  Indo-European  chain  of  nations.-'  Minimeque  aliarum  gentium, 


CHAP.  II.]  GERMANIA.  165 

&c.  "  And  by  no  means  mixed  up  through  immigrations  of  other  commu 
nities  and  the  visits  of  strangers,"  i.  e.,  free  from  all  intermixture  with  for- 
eigners, either  as  settlers  or  casual  visitants.  Observe  here  the  employ- 
ment of  abstract  nouns  in  the  plural  (adventibus,  hospitiis),  to  express  the 
recurrence  of  an  act,  or  its  taking  place  on  several  occasions.  This  usage 
is  very  frequent  in  Tacitus. 

Nee  .  .  . .  et.    Equivalent  to  et  non  .  .  .  .  et.    This  is  of  frequent  occur 

rence.     So  neque  . . . .  et  (Annal.,  ii.,  51 ;  xv.,  28),  and  neque ac  (Agric, 

10).     So,  in  Greek  we  have  ovre  ....  re,  and  {lyre  . . . .  re.     (Compare 
Kuhner,  §  775,  3,  a.  ed.  Jelf.) 

Advehebantur.  "  Were  conveyed  to  their  places  of  destination."  The 
verb  advehi  properly  refers  to  transportation  in  ships  ;  here,  however,  it  is 
made  to  apply  also  to  movements  by  land. —  Utque  sic  dixerim,  adversus 
Oceanus.  "  And,  so  to  express  myself,  down-Streaming  ocean."  The  an- 
cients had  a  notion  that  this  part  of  the  world  was  higher  than  the  rest ;  so 
that,  in  sailing  to  it,  they  had  to  go,  as  it  were,  uphill.  (Grronov.,  ad  loc.) 
Compare  Hist.,  ii.,  98  :  "In  alia  adverse-,  in  alia prono  mari ;"  and  the  ex- 
pression adversum  flumen,  as  opposed  to  secundum  flumen.  Tacitus  pre- 
fixes the  words  utque  sic  dixerim  (for  atque  ut  sic  dixerim)  as  a  kind  of  apol- 
ogy for  the  employment  here  of  so  unusual  an  epithet  in  the  case  of  the 
ocean ;  and  this  alone  would  show  that  the  different  meanings  assigned  to 
the  term  by  different  editors,  of  "  hostile,"  or  "  opposing,"  or  "  lying  oppo 
site,"  i.  <?.,  belonging,  as  it  were,  to  the  antipodes,  can  not  be  intended. 
Compare  the  version  of  Dureau  de  Lamalle  :  "  Ocean,  quHl  faut  remonter, 
pour  ainsi  dire." 

Ab  orbe  nostro.  "From  our  part  of  the  world."  The  allusion  is  to  the 
countries  lying  around  the  Mediterranean,  and  forming  part  of  the  Roman 
empire. — Asia.  Asia  Minor  is  meant,  with  the  adjacent  coast  of  Syria. — 
Africa.  The  Mediterranean  coast  of  Africa. — Asperam  coslo.  "  Rigorous 
in  climate." — Tristem.  "Cheerless." — Nisi  si.  " Unless,  if  (chance  so 
will  it),"  i.  e.,  unless,  perchance.  In  nisi  si  the  conjunction  si  is  used  el- 
liptically,  and  the  ellipsis  must  be  supplied  in  each  case,  according  to  the 
nature  of  the  context.  The  phrase  is  employed  to  denote  mere  possibility 
without  any  definite  assertion.  (  Walther,  ad  Ann.,  ii.,  63 ;  Hand,  ad  Tur- 
selL,  vol.  iv.,  p.  239.) 

Tuisconem  deum.  The  name  Tuisco  is  very  probably  connected  with 
that  of  Teutones,  which  occurs  in  various  forms ;  as  Theutisci,  Theotisci, 
Tuitschi,  and  in  the  old  dialects  of  Germany,  Tent,  Tuit,  Thiuda  ;  in  the 
Belgic,  JDuitsche,  Duiske. —  Terra  editum.  "  Sprung  from  the  earth,"  i.  e., 
indigenous. — Mannum.  Mannus,  the  son  of  Tuisco,  is  merely  a  personifi- 
cation of  the  German  man  (Mann)  or  race,  and  the  three  sons  of  Mannus 
are  the  three  main  geographical  divisions  of  this  race. — Ingcevones  .  .  .  Her- 
minones  . . .  Istcevones.  Consult  Geographical  Index. — Vocentur.  The  sub- 
junctive is  here  employed  because  the  opinion  of  others  is  given,  not  that 
of  Tacitus  himself  (Madvig,  §  358). 

Licentia  vetustatis.    "  Through  the  (usual)  license  of  antiquity,"  ;'.  e.% 


160  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  III. 

availing  themselves  of  the  license  which  so  remote  a  period  affords  for  haz- 
arding bold  speculations. — Deo.  Supply  Mo.  The  reference  is  to  Tuisco. 
— Marsos,  &c.  Consult  Geographical  Index. — Ceterum  Germanics  vocabu- 
lum,  &c.  "  That  the  name  of '  Germany,'  moreover,  is  of  recent  origin,  and 
lately  added."  Supply  esse. — Expulerint.  The  subjunctive  again,  as  con- 
veying the  opinion  of  others.  So  also  vocati  sint.  After  Tungri,  supply 
vocentur. — Germani.  This  name  is  supposed  by  some  to  mean  men  of  war, 
and  to  be  derived  from  the  old  German  word  Werr,  "  war,"  and  Mann,  "  a 
man"  (i.  e.,  Werrmanner).  The  Roman  alphabet,  not  having  any  w,  con- 
verted this  letter  into  a  g.  (Compare  the  French  guerre.)  But  consult, 
for  other  etymologies,  Geographical  Index. — Ita  nationis  nomen,  &c.  "  That 
the  name  of  a  particular  tribe,  not  of  the  whole  race,  so  widely  by  degrees 
extended  itself,  that  all  called  themselves  Germani,  by  an  appellation  as- 
sumed in  the  first  instance  by  the  victorious  tribe  in  order  to  inspire  terror, 
(and)  subsequently  adopted  by  themselves."  Observe  the  middle  force  of 
vocarentur,  and  the  employment  of  the  subjunctive,  as  indicating  an  account 
given  by  others.  Observe  also  the  zeugma  in  invento.  The  reading  which 
we  have  followed  in  this  much-contested  passage  is  that  of  all  the  MSS. 
and  early  editions.  The  meaning  is  simply  this!  The  Tungri,  who  first 
crossed  the  Rhine,  and  drove  out  the  Gauls  dwelling  near  that  river  from 
their  settlements,  called  themselves,  in  order  to  strike  terror  into  their  Gal- 
lic opponents,  "Werrmanner"  (Germani),  an  appellation  which  gradually 
became  so  popular  that  the  whole  German  race  eventually  adopted  it. — Ob 
metum.     Equivalent  to  ut  metum  facerent.     (Ritter,  ad  loc.) 

Chap.  III. — Herculem.  "A  Hercules."  By  Hercules  here  is  merely 
meant  a  mythic  personification  of  valor  and  manliness,  called  by  a  Roman 
name,  as  is  usual  with  the  Latin  writers.  In  this  sense  almost  every  na- 
tion had  its  Hercules. — Memorant.  The  reference  is  not  to  the  Germans 
speaking  of  themselves  (for  then  apud  eos  would  have  been  apud  se),  but  to 
the  accounts  given  of  them  brothers. — Primum.  "As  the  first,"  i.  e.,  the 
most  pre-eminent.     Equivalent  to  principem. 

Quorum  relatu.  "  By  the  chanting  of  which."  More  literally,  "  by  the 
recital  of  which."  Tacitus  purposely  employs  the  term  relatu  here,  to  in- 
dicate that  the  carmina  were  actual  narratives  of  illustrious  exploits. — Quern 
baritum  vocant.  "Which  they  call  baritus"  This  term  is  supposed  to  be 
formed  from  the  old  German  baren,  "  to  shout,"  -itus  being  a  mere  Latin 
ending.  This  is  the  cantus  truce  which  our  author  speaks  of  elsewhere, 
Hist.,  ii.,  22.  Freund  thinks  that  Tacitus  has  here  erroneously  given  the 
name  of  the  war-cry  for  that  of  the  war-song.  The  form  baritum  is  more 
correct  than  barritum.  Several  MSS.  and  editions  read  barditum  ;  but  the 
bards  were  a  Celtic  order,  and  did  not  exist  among  the  Germans. 

Terrent  enim  trepidantve,  &c.  "  For  they  cause  terror,  or  tremble  them- 
selves with  alarm,  according  as  the  line  of  battle  has  sounded  forth  (the 
strain)." — Nee  tarn  vocis  Me,  &c.  "  Nor  does  that  appear  so  much  a  cho- 
rus of  human  voices  as  the  conspiring  cry  of  valor  itself."    The  MS.  read 


CHAP.  IV.]  GERMANIA.  167 

ing  is  voces  illce  ....  videntur,  but  we  have  not  hesitated  to  adopt  the  em 
endation  of  Rhenanus  with  the  Bipont  editor,  Oberlin,  Bekker,  Lemaire, 
and  others.    It  is  far  more  in  the  spirit  of  Tacitus. — Fractum  murmur.    "  A 
broken,  sullen  roar."    The  term  murmur  is  not  unfrequently  employed  to 
denote  a  low,  sullen  roar,  like  that  of  the  sea,  thunder,  an  earthquake,  &c. 

Quidam  opinantur.  Among  these,  Strabo  (iii.,  p.  149)  contends  that 
Ulysses  advanced  beyond  TarEessus,  and  founded  'Odvaceia  ("  Olisippo," 
Lisbon),  and  Solinus  (c.  26,  36)  makes  him  to  have  touched  at  Britain  — 
Fabuloso.  "  Much  sung,"  i.  e.f  celebrated  in  many  a  legendary  strain  from 
Homer  downward. — Asciburgium.  The  modern  Asburg,  or  the  neighboring 
hamlet  of  Essenberg,  or  Orsoy,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  stream. 

UlixL  "  By  Ulysses."  A  Hellenism  for  ab  XJlixe.  Others  less  cor- 
rectly make  it  the  dative  simply,  "to  Ulysses." — Adjecto  Laertes patris  no- 
mine. The  meaning  is,  that  on  the  pretended  altar,  after  the  name  of 
Ulysses,  was  inscribed  "  Son  of  Laertes,"  according  to  the  Grecian  custom. 
— Grcecis  litteris  inscriptos.  This,  like  the  story  about  the  altar,  must  be  re- 
garded as  a  mere  fable.  We  learn,  however,  from  Caesar  (B.  G.,  i.,  29 ;  v., 
48 ;  vi.,  14),  that  the  Gauls  were  acquainted  with  Grecian  characters,  which 
they  probably  received  from  the  Phocaeans  who  colonized  Massilia,  the  mod- 
ern Marseilles. — Ex  ingenio.  "  According  to  his  turn  of  mind."  If  credu- 
^us,  let  him  believe  the  story ;  if  skeptical,  let  him  withhold  his  assent. 

Chap.  IV. — Infectos.  "  Changed."  The  verbs  inficere,  vitiare,  corrum- 
pere,  like  /uaiveiv,  fiolvvecv,  QSdpeiv,  &c,  do  not  always  imply  a  change 
for  the  worse,  but  often  a  mere  blending,  or  an  alteration  of  the  primitive 
state  of  any  thing. — Propriam  et  sinceram ....  gentem.  "  As  a  peculiar  and 
unmixed  race." — Sui  similem.  In  Cicero  and  most  older  writers,  similis  has 
a  genitive  when  it  relates  to  living  beings,  and  a  genitive  or  dative  in- 
differently when  it  concerns  inanimate  objects.  Livy  and  the  poets  of  the 
Augustan  age  were  the  first  who  employed  the  dative  as  well  as  the  geni 
tive  in  the  former  case.     {Madvig,  ad  Cic.  de  Fin.  v.,  5,  f2.) 

Habitus  corporum.  "  The  configuration  of  their  frames,"  i.  e.,  their  phys- 
ical characteristics. —  Truces  et  ccerulei  oculi,  &c.  It  is  principally  in  Hesse, 
Westphalia,  Pomerania,  Hanover,  Thuringia,  and  Bavaria,  that  we  find 
traces  at  the  present  day  of  the  physical  characteristics  which  Tacitus  here 
ascribes  to  the  ancient  German  race.  On  the  other  hand,  the  communities 
that  inhabit  Bohemia,  Moravia,  Silesia,  a  part  of  Upper  Saxony  and  Austria, 
display  the  marks  of  a  blending  with  the  Slavonic  race. — Magna  corpora. 
The  large  stature  of  the  ancient  Germans  is  frequently  referred  to  by  the 
writers  of  antiquity. — Et  tantum  ad  impetum  valida.  "  And  powerful  only 
for  the  first  onset,"  i.  e.,  the  first  shock  of  the  conflict. — Laboris  atque  operum. 
"  Of  labor  and  prolonged  exertions." — Ccelo  solove.  The  particles  ve  and  vel 
have  always  a  disjunctive  force.  Here  ccelo  is  to  be  referred  to  frigora,  and 
solo  to  inediam,  which  could  not  be  the  case  if  ve  were  equivalent  to  que. 
Translate,  "  Cold  and  hunger  they  are  accustomed  to  endure  by  their  cli- 
mate and  soil." 


i 


168  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.    V. 

Chap.  V. — Etsi  aliquanto  specie  differt.  "  Although  it  varies  considerably 
in  aspect."  Literally,  "  although  it  differs  (from  itself)."  Differo  is  here 
used  absolutely.  Aliquanto,  aliquantum,  and  the  other  compounds  of  ali, 
which  refer  to  number  or  space,  almost  invariably  imply  greatness  of  some 
kind.  (Ernesti,  ad  Suet.  Cces.,  86.) — Paludibus.  Especially  in  Westphalia 
and  Lower  Saxony.  The  cause  is  to  be  ascribed  to  the  large  forests,  which 
hinder  the  drainage. — Humidior,  qua  Gallias.  Supply  adspicit.  The  west- 
ern part  of  Germany  is  meant,  but  more  particularly  the  territories  of  the 
Batavi  and  Frisii,  now  Holland,  Friesland,  &c.  The  greater  degree  of  hu- 
midity is  owing  to  the  forests,  rivers,  lakes,  and  marshes  in  this  quarter. — 
Ventos\  v,  qua  Noricum,  &c.  "  More  bleak,  where  it  looks  toward  Noricum 
and  Pannonia."  The  southern  and  eastern  parts  of  Germany  are  meant, 
where  the  country  is  more  elevated  and  mountainous,  and  hence  more  ex- 
posed to  the  winds. 

Satis  ferax.  "  Productive  for  grain."  Literally,  "  for  things  sown  in  it." 
Satis  is  the  dative  plural  of  satus,  from  sero.  Observe  that  satorum  ferax 
would  signify  "  productive  in  graiD,"  i.  e.,  producing  it  in  abundance  ;  where- 
as 'sat  is  ferax  merely  means,  well  fitted  to  produce  it. — Frugiferarum  arbor- 
urn  patiens.  "  Kindly  to  fruit  trees."  The  ordinary  text  has  impatiens, 
"  unkindly,"  but  this  can  not  be  correct,  since  the  contrary  is  asserted  by 
Dion  Cassius  (xlix.,  36),  Strabo  (iv.,  6,  8;  vii.,  5,  11),  Pliny  (H.  N.,  xii., 
3),  and  Tacitus  himself  (c.  10,  23,  26).  In  the  common  reading  the  im 
might  very  easily  have  arisen  from  the  m  preceding.  We  have  adopted, 
therefore,  patiens,  the  conjecture  of  some  editors. — Sed  plerumque  inpro- 
cera.  "  But  (these)  for  the  most  part  (are)  small  of  size."  Some  make 
tnprocera  here  agree,  by  a  bold  figure  of  speech,  with  terra  instead  oipecora. 
This,  however,  is  altogether  too  forced ;  improcera  is  a  neuter  plural,  re- 
ferring to pecora,  so  that  the  construction  will  be  sed  inprocera  (ilia  sunt)'. 

Suus  honor  aut  gloria  frontis.  "  Their  usual  stateliness  or  dignity  of 
brow,"  i.  e.,  they  are  not  as  large  as  those  in  other  lands,  nor  are  they  sup- 
plied with  horns  of  as  imposing  a  size.  Ritter  thinks  that  horses  are  in- 
cluded in  this  passage  under  the  term  armentis,  and  that  suus  honor  refers 
particularly  to  them,  and  gloria  frontis  to  the  oxen. — Numero  gaudent. 
"  They  delight  in  a  large  number."  Ritter  maintains  that  gaudent  here  has 
the  force  merely  of  possident,  "  they  have,"  and  that  Tacitus  does  not  mean 
that  they  take  any  delight  in  a  large  number.  This,  however,  is  contra- 
dicted by  gratissimce  immediately  following. — Nee  tamen  adfirmaverim,  &c. 
It  is  now  well  known  that  Germany  abounds  in  these  veins.  The  first  was 
discovered  in  the  reign  of  Otho  I. 

Possessione  et  usu  haud  perinde  adficiuntur.  "  They  are  not  affected  by 
the  possession  and  use  (of  these)  in  the  same  way  (as  other  nations),"  i.  e.y 
like  other  nations.  We  must  supply  in  sense  ac  alia  nationes  after  perinde. 
—Est  videre.  "  One  may  see."  So  earc  for  egeuTi  in  Greek. — Non  in  alia 
vilitate.  "  Held  in  no  higher  estimation."  x  Literally,  "  in  no  other  cheap- 
ness."— Proximi.  "Those  in  our  immediate  vicinity,"  Le.s  living  on  the 
borders. —  Usum  commerciorum.     "  Convenience  in  traffic." — In  pret:o  hab- 


CHAP.   VI.]  GERMANIA.  169 

• 

ent.  "  Hold  in  value." — Simplicius  et  antiquius.  "  After  a  simpler  and  more 
primitive  fashion." — Serratos,  bigatosque.  "Those  pieces,  namely,  with 
notched  edges,  and  those  stamped  with  a  two-horse  chariot."  Supply  num.- 
mos.  The  preference  of  the  Germans  for  certain  forms  of  Roman  money  was 
owing  to  their  apprehension  of  being  cheated  with  false  coin.  The  notched 
pieces  would  be  a  preventive  against  this,  since  they  had  their  edges  cut 
like  the  teeth  of  a  saw  (serra),  by  which  means  it  could  be  seen  whether 
the  metal  was  the  same  quite  through,  or  only  plated.  The  pieces  termed 
bigati  were,  on  the  other  hand,  old  coin  of  purer  silver  than  the  adulterated 
currency  of  the  day. 

Sequuntur.  "They  seek  after." — Nulla  adfectione  animi.  "From  no 
predilection  (for  that  metal)." — Numerus.  "  The  counting."  For  numera- 
tio. — Argenteorxmi.     Supply  nummorum. 

Chap.  VI. — Neferrum  quidem  superest.  "  Not  even  iron  abounds."  Lit- 
erally, "  is  ove^  and  above,"  i.  e.,  their  actual  wants.  Ne  quidem  is  always 
separated  by  the  word  which  has  the  emphasis  and  forms  the  antithesis. 
(Madvig,  $457.) — Conligitur.  "  Is  inferable." — Frameas.  The  term/mm«a 
is  fram  Latinized ;  and  the  modern  German  word  Pfriem,  "  an  awl,"  ap- 
pears to  have  some  affinity  to  it. — Habili.  "  Convenient,"  i.  e.,  handy. — 
Ratio.     "  The  case." 

Nudi  ant  sagulo  leves.  "  Being  naked,  or  lightly  covered  with  a  small 
cloak."  Sagulum,  diminutive  ofsagum.  There  should  be  no  full  stop  after 
vibrant ;  they  use  this  light  dress  that  they  may  have  greater  freedom  of 
movement. — Nulla  cultus  jactatio.  "  They  take  no  pride  in  personal  equip- 
ments." Tacitus  here,  and  in  similar  instances,  uses  the  abstract  noun. 
The  writers  of  the  Augustan  age  would  have  employed  the  verb. — Cassis 
aut  galea.  "  A  casque  or  a  helmet."  By  cassis,  strictly  speaking,  is  meant 
a  head-piece  of  metal ;  by  galea,  on  the  other  hand,  one  that  is  made  of  skin 
or  leather.  This  distinction,  however,  is  not  always  observed,  though  it  is 
intended  to  be  so  in  the  present  instance. 

Sed  nee  variare  gyros,  &c.  ("Nor  this  alone),  but  they  are  not  even 
taught  to  practice  the  various  changes  of  the  ring,  after  our  fashion."  Lit- 
erally, "  to  vary  circular  movements."  The  reference  is  to  the  various 
changes  of  the  ring  as  practiced  by  the  Romans  in  training  their  steeds. 
Observe  that  nee  is  equivalent  here  to  ne  quidem.  {Hand,  ad  Tursell.,  iv., 
p.  105.) — In  rectum,  aut  uno  flexu,  &c.  "  They  urge  them  straight  onward, 
or  else  by  one  continued  turning  toward  the  right,  in  so  close  a  circle  that 
no  one  is  behind  the  rest,"  i.  e.,  in  one  continued  circle.  Tacitus  is  al- 
luding here,  not  to  any  military  movement,  but  to  the  German  mode  of  train- 
ing steeds,  as  contrasted  with  that  of  the  Romans.  The  latter,  as  he  has 
just  informed  us,  practiced  various  changes  of  the  ring,  or,  in  other  words, 
made  the  steed  perform  a  variety  of  complicated  movements,  in  order  to 
render  him,  by  dint  of  numerous  turnings  both  to  the  right  and  left,  more 
obedient  to  the  rein ;  the  Germans,  on  the  other  hand,  had  only  two  modes 
of  proceeding,  namely,  either  to  ride  straight  onward,  or  else  to  move  round 

H 


170  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  VII. 

in  one  continued  ring,  by  a  constant  turning  of  the  horse  to  the  right.  And 
this  movement  was  practiced  by  a  number  of  riders  at  once,  who  followed 
one  another  so  closely,  that  the  ring  or  circle  which  they  formed  may  be  said 
to  have  had  neither  beginning  nor  end,  and  hence  no  one  was  behind  the 
rest.     (Gerlach,  ad  loc.) 

Plus  penes  peditem  roboris.  The  German  cavalry,  however,  were  gen- 
erally superior  to  the  Roman  in  their  encounters,  and  they  were  frequently 
employed  as  auxiliaries  in  the  Roman  armies. — Eoqxte  mixti  pradiantur. 
"  And  on  this  account  they  fight  intermingled,"  t.  e.,  the  infantry  with  the 
cavalry.  A  very  graphic  description  of  this  mode  of  fighting  is  given  by 
Caesar  in  his  Gallic  Commentaries  (i.,  48).  The  same  commander  adopted 
it  himself  at  the  battle  of  Pharsalia  (B.C.,  iii.,  75).  —  Centeni.  The  di- 
vision by  hundreds  appears  to  have  been  a  widely-spread  one,  and  to  have 
pervaded  the  whole  of  Teutonic  and  Scandinavian  antiquity.  (  Grote,  Hist, 
of  Greece,  iii.,  p.  74,  note.) — Id  ipsum.  "By  this  very  name,"  i.  e.,  the 
"  Hundreders,"  or  a  "  Hundreder,"  of  such  a  canton.  Literally,  "  this  very 
thing." — Nomen  et  honor.  "  An  appellation  and  a  source  of  distinction," 
i.  e.,  a  term  of  honor. 

Cuneos.  The  term  cuneus  was  applied  to  a  body  of  foot-soldiers  drawn 
up  in  the  form  of  a  wedge,  for  the  purpose  of  breaking  through  an  enemy's 
line. — Consilii  quam  formidinis.  "  A  mark  rather  of  prudence  than  of  fear." 
Supply  magis  before  quam. — Referunt.  "  They  carry  off."  Literally,  "  they 
bear  back,"  i.  e.,  from  the  battle-field. — Scutum  reliquisse.  Compare  Horace 
(Od.,  ii.,  7,  10),  and  the  well-known  injunctions  of  the  Spartan  women, 
when  presenting  their  sons  with  their  shields,  *H  rav  y  era  rag,  and  Tavrijv 
6  narfjp  coi  del  lou£e,  nal  cv  ovv  ravrrjv  g£)&,  tj  firj  ego. — Ignominioso. 
"  For  one  thus  branded  with  ignominy." — Superstites.    ("  Such)  survivors." 

Chap.  VII. — Ex  nobilitate.  "According  to  nobility  of  birth."  Ex  has 
here  the  force  of  secundum,  as  in  chap,  xii.,  Distinctio  poenarum  ex  delicto. 
The  king  had  charge  of  civil  affairs,  the  dux  or  "  leader,"  of  those  apper- 
taining to  warfare.  At  the  period  of  the  great  migration  of  the  northern  na- 
tions into  Southern  Europe,  these  two  offices  appear  to  have  been  united 
in  one  person. — Et  duces  exemplo,  &c.  "  And  their  leaders  (are  so)  through 
the  force  of  example,  rather  than  any  exercise  of  authority,"  i.  e.,  they  com- 
mand less  through  the  force  of  authority  than  of  example.  Exemplo  and 
imperio  are  ablatives,  not  datives. — Admiratione  praesunt.  "  They  take  the 
lead  through  the  admiration  which  they  inspire." — Animadvertere.  "  To  put 
to  death."  This  verb  commonly  means  "  to  punish"  simply ;  here,  however, 
it  is  to  be  taken  in  a  stronger  sense,  as  in  Hist.,  i.,  46,  and  iv.,  49,  and  we 
may  supply  gladio  or  something  similar.  Tacitus,  it  will  be  perceived,  is 
descending  from  heavier  to  lighter  punishments. 

JVon  quasi  inpcenam,  &c.  What  was  thus  inflicted  by  the  priests  was  not 
regarded  in  the  light  of  a  mere  judicial  sentence,  nor  as  emanating  from  the 
dux,  or  military  leader,  but  as  something  coming  from  on  high. — Deo.  Thf 
god  Thor,  the  German  Mars,  is  meant.     Thursday  (  Thorstag)  was  named 


CHAP.  VIII.]  GEKMANIA.  171 

after  him. — Effigiesque  et  signa  qucedam,  &c.  "  (On  this  account),  more- 
over, they  carry  to  battle  effigies  (of  animals),  and  certain  standards  taken 
down  from  their  (sacred)  groves,"  i.  e.,  in  consequence  of  this  belief  that 
the  god  Thor  is  present  in  the  battle-field,  they  bear  to  the  conflict  the  effi- 
gies of  animals  answering  the  purposes  of  standards,  which,  from  the  cir- 
cumstance of  their  having  been  preserved  in  sacred  groves,  will,  it  is  con- 
ceived, propitiate  the  favor  of  the  divinity,  and  induce  him  to  be  on  their 
side.  With  effigies  supply  ferarum.  The  expression  effigies  et  signa  quadam 
means  nothing  more,  in  fact,  than  effigies  serving  as  a  kind  of  standards, 
the  et  being  merely  explanatory.  The  standards  referred  to  were  probably 
like  those  represented  on  the  columns  of  Trajan  and  Antoninus,  namely, 
the  figure  of  an  animal  at  the  top  of  a  pole. —  Turmam  out  cuneum.  "  The 
troop  of  horse,  or  wedge  of  foot."  A 

Familia  et propinquitates.  "Families  and  kindreds." — Pignora.  "(Are 
their  dearest)  pledges,"  i.  e.,  whatever  they  held  most  dear,  their  wives, 
children,  &c. — TJnde.  Referring  to  in  proximo. — Audiri.  Supply  solent. — 
Sanctissimi  testes.  "  The  most  revered  witnesses  (of  his  bearing  in  the 
fight)." — Exigere.  "  To  compare  and  examine  minutely,"  i.  e.,  to  compare 
,the  wounds  of  the  different  warriors,  and  assign  the  highest  praise  to  him 
who  has  received  the  largest  number  and  the  most  honorable  ones.  ( Gronov., 
ad  loc.)  Rhenanus  conjectured  exsugere,  "  to  suck,"  which  the  Bipont  edi- 
tion adopts,  but  the  common  reading  is  far  more  spirited. — Cibos  et  hortamina. 
Two  very  different  things,  connected  rather  singularly  with  one  verb.  Com- 
pare chap.  i. :  "  Mutuo  metu  out  montibus  separatur." 

Chap.  VIII. — Inclinatas  jam  et  labantes.  "  Already  giving  way  and  ready 
to  flee." — Constantia.  "  By  the  persevering  earnestness." — Objectu  pector- 
um.  "  By  presenting  unto  them  their  breasts,"  i.  e.,  by  presenting  their 
bared  bosoms  to  their  husbands  and  brothers,  and  begging  death  at  their 
hands  in  preference  to  captivity.  Tacitus  often  employs  verbal  nouns  of 
the  fourth  declension,  and  in  the  ablative  case,  in  place  of  participles. — 
Nomine.  "  On  account  of."  Compare  Cic,  Dom.y  vii.,  47 ;  in  Verr.,  v.,  5 ; 
Hor.,  Od.,  iii.,  21,  5,  and  the  remarks  of  Bentley  on  this  last  passage. — 
Adeo.  "  So  much  so." — Efficacius  obligentur.  "  Are  more  effectually  bound 
to  fidelity,"  i.  e.,  in  their  observance  of  treaties. — Inesse  quin  etiam,  &c. 
"  Nay,  they  even  think  that  there  is  something  sacred  and  prescient  in  the 
female  sex."  Supply  feminis.  A  remarkable  instance  of  this  belief  is  given 
by  Caesar  in  the  case  of  Ariovistus,  the  German  leader,  who  delayed  en- 
gaging, because  the  women  had  declared  that  their  countrymen  would  not 
prove  victorious  if  they  should  fight  with  the  Romans  before  the  new  moon. 
(Cces.,  B.  G.,  i.,  50.) 

Vidimus.  From  this  passage  it  has  been  erroneously  supposed  by  some 
that  Tacitus  had  himself  been  in  Germany.  He  merely  saw  Veleda,  how- 
ever, when  brought  captive  to  Rome.  (Ritter,  ad  loc.) — Sub  divo  Vespasi- 
ano.  "  Under  the  (now)  deified  Vespasian,"  i.  e.,  during  the  reign  of  the 
deceased  Vespasian. — Veledam.     Statius  (Silv.,  i.,  4,  89)  makes  the  penult 


172  NOTES    ON    THE  [ciIAP.  IX. 

of  this  word  short  while  Dio  Cassius  (lxvii.,  5)  writes  it  in  Greek  with 
the  long  quantity,  namely,  Be/l^dav.  The  former  appears  more  correct. 
Veleda  was  a  female  of  the  Bructeri,  and  had  much  to  do  with  the  project 
of  Civilis  to  drive  the  Romans  from  Gaul.  Her  influence  was  veiy  great 
among  all  classes  of  the  Germans,  and  she  contributed  by  her  predictions 
to  some  of  their  most  brilliant  successes.  She  was  surrendered  to  the  Ro- 
mans, however,  by  her  own  countrymen,  perhaps  by  Civilis  himself.  Veleda 
dwelt  in  a  cave  at  a  place  now  called  Spillenburg,  on  the  tight  bank  of  the 
Luppia,  now  Lippe. 

Auriniam.  Tacitus,  in  all  probability,  has  given  us  here,  by  mistake,  a 
common  instead  of  a  proper  name.  The  northern  nations  gave  the  name 
of  Alrunen  to  women  of  this  kind,  which  some  derive  from  all,  "all,"  and 
Runa,  M  a  mystery"  or  "  secret,*  on  account  of  their  being  supposed  to  be 
omniscient.  Hence,  in  all  likelihood,  the  conjecture  of  Lipsius,  namely, 
Aluriniam,  presents  us  with  the  true  reading  here. —  Complures  alias. 
Among  these  may  be  named  Ganna,  who  succeeded  Veleda,  and  was  held 
in  equally  high  veneration.  She  accompanied  Masyus,  king  of  the  Sem- 
nones,  to  Rome  in  the  time  of  Domitian,  and  was  very  honorably  received. — 
Nee  tamquam  facerent  dcas.  "  Nor  as  if  they  would  make  them  divinities." 
A  sarcastic  allusion  to  the  usages  of  his  own  countrymen.  Ritter  cites  the 
instances  of  Poppaea's  infant  daughter,  and  of  Poppaea  herself,  in  the  time 
of  Nero  (Tac,  Ann.,  xv.,  23;  Dio  Cass.,  lxiii.,  29). 

Chap.  IX. — Deorum  maxime  Mercurium  colunt.  Scarcely  any  thing  is 
known  about  the  religion  of  the  ancient  Germans.  The  few  notices  we 
have  respecting  it  are  chiefly  in  the  writings  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans, 
who  did  not  understand  their  language,  and,  with  very  few  exceptions,  had 
never  visited  their  country  ;  or  in  those  of  the  Christian  fathers  and  eccle- 
siastics, who  were  more  eager  to  condemn  the  superstitions  of  the  pagans, 
than  to  make  minute  researches  into  their  character  and  origin.  The  deity, 
whom  Tacitus  here  calls  Mercurius,  seems  to  have  been  the  Wodan  or  Odin 
of  the  Germans.  The  Gauls  and  Thracians  also  honored  Mercury  above 
all  the  other  gods.  {Cass.,  B.  G.,  vi.,  17;  Herod.,  v.,  7.)  Mercurii  dies  is 
Wodenstag,  or  Wednesday.  —  Cui  certis  diebus,  &c.  "Whom,  on  stated 
days,  they  deem  it  right  to  propitiate  with  human  victims  also." — Martem. 
Mars,  as  before  remarked,  is  the  German  Thor. — Concessis.  "  Usually  al- 
lotted for  sacrifice,"  i.  e.,  by  other  and  more  civilized  nations,  who  offer  up 
animals  instead  of  human  sacrifices.     » 

Isidi.  Isis,  the  wife  of  Osiris,  and  the  mother  of  Horus,  was  one  of  the. 
principal  Egyptian"  divinities.  The  goddess  whom  Tacitus  here  calls  Isis 
was  the  moon,  which  was  worshipped  by  the  Germans.  The  symbol  of  this 
deity  would  naturally  be  a  crescent  moon,  the  form  of  which  might  easily 
be  confounded  with  that  of  a  pinnace. — Signum  ipsum.  "  The  symbol  itself 
(of  the  goddess)."  —  Liburnce.  "Of  a  Liburnian  galley."  Supply  navis. 
The  Liburnians  were  a  people  of  Illyricum,  celebrated  as  bold  and  skill 
i\\\  mariners.      Their  ships  were   remarkable  for  their  swift  sailing,  and 


f> 


> 


°* 


> 


*i 


CHAP.  X.]  GERMANIA. 

hence  vessels  built  after  the  same  model  were  called  Liburniccs  or  Lib- 
urncB  naves.  They  were  commonly  biremes,  made  very  sharp  in  the  bows 
and  stern. 

In  ullam  humani  oris  speciem  adsimilare.  "  To  liken  them  to  any  appear- 
ance of  humanity." — Ex  magnitudine.  "  In  accordance  with  the  greatness." 
— Lucos  et  nemora.  "  Groves  and  woodlands."  Nemus  is  more  extensive 
in  signification  than  lucus,  and  has  the  same  relation  to  it  that  the  whole 
has  to  a  part.  It  is  the  same  as  the  Greek  vinog,  and  probably  meant  orig- 
inally a  pasture-ground. — Deorumque  nominibus,  &c.  "And  they  call  by 
the  names  of  (different)  deities  that  secret  power,  which  they  see  with  the 
eye  of  reverential  faith  alone."  The  allusion  is  to  the  secret  and  mysteri- 
ous idea  of  deity,  which  they  form  unto  themselves,  and  which  they  style 
by  different  names,  such  as  Tuisco,  Wodan,  Thor,  &c,  but  which  they  do 
not  presume  to  imbody  into  any  external  foim. 

Chap.  X. —  Ut  qui  maxime.  "  As  much  as  any  people  whatsoever,"  i.  e., 
no  people  is  more  addicted  to  them.  The  full  expression  would  be  ut  Mi 
faciunt  qui  maxime  observant. — Consuetudo.  "  The  usual  mode  of  taking.* 
— In  surculos  amputant.  "  They  cut  into  small  slips." — Discretos.  "  Dis- 
tinguished."—  Temere  acfortuito.  "  Without  premeditation  and  at  random." 
Compare  tne  explanation  of  Ritter :  "  Temere  est  nullo  provisu  consiliove 
spargentis  ;  fortuito,  ut  casus  et  fors  tulit."  A  mode  of  divination  somewhat 
similar  to  the  one  described  in  the  text  was  practiced  by  the  Scythians 
(Herod.,  iv.,  67). — Si publice  consuletur.  "If  the  lots  shall  be  consulted  by 
public  authority,"  i.  e.,  by  the  state,  in  any  matter  of  public  importance. 
We  have  adopted  consuletur  with  Ritter  and  others,  as  preferable  to  consu- 
latur,  the  conjecture  of  Rhenanus.  The  reference  is  to  something  assumed 
as  a  fact. —  Ter  singulos  tollit.  "  Thrice  takes  up  a  slip."  Supply  surculos. 
He  takes  up  three  slips  one  after  the  other ;  not,  as  some  understand  it, 
each  slip  three  times. — Si  prohibuerunt.  Supply  surculi,  i.  e.,  sortes. — Sin  . 
permissum.  Observe  the  change  from  the  active  prohibuerunt  to  the  passive 
impersonal ;  a  change  of  voices  not  unusual  in  Tacitus. — Auspiciorum  adhuc 
fides  exigitur.  "  The  sanction  of  auspices  is  required  in  addition,"  i.  e.y  a 
confirmation  by  omens. 

Ulud.  "  That  other  custom."  Referring  to  the  custom  prevalent  in  othei 
lands,  namely,  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans. — Proprium  gentis.  "  It  is 
a  peculiarity  of  this  race,"  i.  e.,  of  the  Germans.  Tacitus  speaks  here  of 
the  Germans  in  contrast  merely  with  the  Romans  and  the  Greeks  ;  for  the 
same  custom  is  recorded  of  the  ancient  Persians.  (Herod..,  i.,  189;  vii., 
55.) — Iisdem  nemoribus,  &c.  Compare  chapter  ix. — Nullo  mortali  opere  con- 
tacti.  "  Profaned  by  no  human  labor."  Literally,  "  touched,"  i.  e.,  polluted 
or  sullied. — Pressos  sacro  curru.  "  Harnessed  to  a  sacred  chariot."  Lit- 
erally, V  pressed  by,"  &c.  Compare  Ovid,  Met.,  xiv.,  819 :  "  Pressos  temone 
equos." — TJlli  auspicio.  "  To  any  (other)  kind  of  augury." — Se  enim  minis- 
tros  deorum,  &c.  "  For  they  consider  themselves  (during  the  ceremony)  as 
the  ministers  of  the  gods,  the  horses  as  privy  (to  their  will),"  i.  e.y  divinely 


174  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XI, 

inspired.    After  conscios  we  may  mentally  supply  eorum  voluntatis,  or  some- 
thing equivalent. 

Observatio.  "  Mode  of  taking." — Explorant.  "  They  seek  to  ascertain." 
— Cum  electo.  "  With  a  chosen  champion." — Committunt.  "  They  match." 
The  verbs  committere,  comparare,  and  componere  are  properly  applied  to 
Inatching  two  combatants  together.  So  incompositus,  "  not  well  matched" 
(De  Or.  D.,  26). — Pro  prcejudicio.  "As  a  presage."  If  the  captive  con- 
quers, it  is  a  bad  omen  for  them ;  if,  on  the  contrary,  their  own  countryman 
proves  victorious,  it  is  a  favorable  presage.  Prajudicium  is,  properly,  "  a 
judgment  or  sentence,  which  affords  a  precedent  to  be  afterward  followed," 
and  therefore,  in  the  present  instance,  signifies,  literally,  "  a  means  of  judg- 
ing beforehand." 

Chap.  XI. — Quorum  penes  plebem,  &c.  "  The  decision  of  which  rests 
with  the  people." — Pertractentur.  "  Are  carefully  considered."  This  is 
the  reading  of  all  the  early  editions,  and  of  almost  all  the  MSS.  Muretus 
and  others,  however,  have  preferred  pratradentur  ;  but,  in  the  first  place, 
the  words  ea  quoque  militate  against  this  conjecture  ;  and,  besides,  prcetrac- 
tare  is  found  nowhere  else,  and  is,  in  fact,  not  Latin,  the  ancient  writers 
using  ante  tractare. — Fortuitum  et  subitum.  "  Accidental  and  sudden." — 
Cum  aut  inchoatur  luna,  &c.  The  moon  was  one  of  the  principal  deities 
of  the  Germans,  and  its  changes,  therefore,  would  naturally  control  their 
most  important  deliberations. 

Nee  dierum  numerum,  &c.  A  trace  of  this  mode  of  reckoning  appears  in 
the  English  words  se'nnight  and  fortnight.  Compare,  also,  the  language  of 
the  Sacred  Writings  :  "  And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  first 
day"  (Gen.,  i.,  5) ;  and  again,  "In  the  ninth  day  of  the  month,  from  even 
unto  even,  shall  ye  celebrate  your  Sabbath."     (Levit.,  xxiii.,  32.) 

Sic  constituunt,  sic  condicunt.  "  In  this  way  they  decree,  in  this  way  they 
summon,"  i.  e.,  when  they  appoint  a  time  in  which  any  thing  is  to  be  done, 
or  summon  an  individual  to  justice,  they  compute  and  specify  the  period  by 
so  many  nights,  not  by  so  many  days.  Brotier  cites  illustrations  of  this 
practice  from  the  Salic  laws  :  "  Inter  decern  nodes"  (  Tit.,  48)  :  "  In  nodes 
quadraginta"  (Tit.,  50). — Illud  ex  libertate  vitium.  "The  following  evil 
habit  arises  from  the  freedom  which  they  enjoy." — Cundatione.  This  was 
not  done  purposely,  and  from  intentional  disobedience,  but  arose  merely 
from  negligence,  because  there  was  no  one  to  compel  them. 

Ut  turbos  placuit.  "  As  soon  as  it  has  pleased  the  assembled  throng." 
Observe  that  ut  with  the  perfect  indicative  has  the  force  of  simul  ac.  Gro 
novius  conjectures  ut  turba  placuit,  "  as  soon  as  the  number  has  appeared 
sufficient,"  i.  e.,  for  the  transaction  of  business.  But  the  MSS.  are  all 
against  this,  neither  is  the  change  at  all  required. — Quibus  turn  et  coercendi 
jus  est.  Compare  chap.  vii. — Auctoritate  suadendi,  &c.  "  More  by  reason 
of  weight  of  influence  in  advising,  than  from  any  power  to  command." — At 
mis  laudare.  Compare  Hist.,  v;,  17 :  "  Ubi  sono  armorum  tripudiisque  (ita 
illi8  mos)  adprobata  sunt  dicta." 


CHAP.   Xil.,  XIII.]  GERMANIA.  175 

Chap.  XII. — Apud  consilium.  The  assemblies  were  convened  chiefly  to 
discuss  matters  relating  to  war,  and  the  offences  tried  before  them  were 
principally  such  as  affected  the  military  interests  of  the  nation.  Other  de- 
linquencies were  placed  under  the  cognizance  of  the  principes,  who  were 
elected  to  administer  justice  among  the  cantons  and  villages. — Discrimen 
capitis  intendere.  "  To  prefer  a  capital  charge."  Literally,  "  to  aim  (or  di- 
rect) at  one  a  risk  of  life,"  i.  e.,  a  charge  involving  such  a  risk. — Ex  delicto. 
u  According  to  the  degree  of  delinquency." — Infames.  ,  "  Polluted." — In- 
super.  "  On  top  of  them."  Heavy  stones  were,  in  all  probability,  placed 
upon  the  hurdle.  A  body  was  found  in  1817,  at  a  considerable  depth,  in  a 
moor  in  East  Friesland,  which  is  supposed  to  have  undergone  this  punish- 
ment.— Illuc  respicit.  "Has  the  following  principle  in  view." — Scelera. 
u  Crimes." — Flagitia.  "  Acts  of  infamy." — Delictis.  The  dative,  not  the 
ablative. — Pro  modo.  "According  to  thcmeasure  of  the  offence." — Poena. 
The  conjecture  of  Acidalius,  and  given  by  the  best  editors.  The  common 
text  has  pcenarum,  and  the  sentence  runs  on  to  multantur. 

Qui  vindicatur.  "  Who  is  righted,"  i.  e.,  the  injured  party,  whose  wrongs 
are  redressed.  —  Eliguntur,  &c.  Compare  Cces.,  B.  G.,  vi.,  23. — Qui  red- 
dant.  "  To  dispense."  Far  superior  to  the  common  reading  reddunt. — Con- 
silium simul  et  auctoritas.  "As  a  council  of  advice,  and,  at  the  same  time 
a  means  of  enforcing  authority." 

Chap.  XIII. — Nihil  autem,  &c.  "  They  transact  no  business,  however, 
either  of  a  public  or  a  private  nature,  without  being  armed."  Compare 
C<es.,  B.  G..,  v.,  56.  The  early  Greeks,  in  like  manner,  always  went  armed. 
{Thucyd.,  i.,  6.) — Non  moris.  "It  is  no  part  of  their  customs."  Supply 
est. — Suffecturum  probaverit.  "  Shall  have  ascertained  by  actual  trial  that 
he  will  be  equal  to  the  task."  Probaverit  implies  that  some  kind  of  proof 
of  his  capabilities  was  to  be  given  by  the  young  man. — Ornant.  The  sin 
gular  ornat  would  have  accorded  better  with  the  disjunctive  vel.  Compare 
Zumpt, ')  374. — Hcec  apud  illos  toga.  "  This,  with  them,  is  the  manly  gown," 
i.  e.,  this,  with  them,  takes  the  place  of  tne  manly  gown,  or  toga  virilis,  as- 
sumed by  the  Roman  youth  when  first  entering  upon  manhood. — Mox  reipub- 
lic(B.  With  this  ceremony,  as  with  marriage  in  the  case  of  daughters,  the 
power  of  the  father  over  the  child  ended,  and  the  young  man  now  took  place 
in  public  assemblies,  &c. 

Dignationem.  "  The  rank."  Not  the  office  as  yet,  which  would  be  dig 
nitatem. — Ceteris  robustioribus,  &c.  "  They  are  associated,  however,  unto 
the  other  youths  that  are  more  robust  of  frame  and  have  long  since  been 
approved,  nor  do  they  blush  to  be  seen  among  the  companions  of  these." 
By  ceteris  are  meant  the  younger  class  of  chieftains,  that  are  vigorous  in 
early  manhood,  and  have  already  distinguished  themselves  ;  not  the  elder 
chiefs.  Some  editors  read  ceteris  from  a  complete  misapprehension  of  the 
meaning  of  the  passage.     With  rubor  supply  est  Mis. 

Gradus  quin  etiam,  &c.     "Moreover,  even  companionship  itself  has  its 
several  gradations."    The  words  et  ipse  are  expunged  by  Walch,  and  look 


176  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XIV. 

very  like  a  gloss  upon  quin  etiam. — Quibus  primis,  &c.  "  As  to  who  shall 
occupy  the  first  place  in  the  favor  of  their  chief.''  Supply  sit  with  quibus. 
—Si  numero  ac  virtute,  &c.  "  If  he  be  conspicuous  for  the  number  and 
valor  of  his  followers." — Et  ipsa  plerumque  fama,  &c.  "  And  they,  for  the 
most  part,  nearly  bring  wars  to  a  close  by  their  reputation  alone,"  i.  e.,  if  a 
tribe,  when  attacked  by  another,  can  secure  the  aid  of  some  distinguished 
chieftain,  the  enemy,  as  soon  as  this  is  known,  generally  desist  from  their 
nostile  movements  in  a  great  degree,  if  not  entirely.  Profligare  is  "  to  cause 
to  totter,"  literally.  Hence  it  is  frequently  followed  by  conficere.  From 
this  has  been  derived  the  meaning  of  "  nearly  to  finish."  Compare  Sen., 
de  Benefi,  vii.,  15  :  "  Profligata  jam  hcec,  et  pcene  ad  exitum  perducta  quastio 
est."  In  the  Monumentum  Ancyranum  Augustus  says,  "  Ccepta  profliga- 
taque  opera  a  patre  meo  perfect V 

Chap.  XIV. — Jam  vero.  "Above  all,  however."  The  expression  jam 
vero,  like  turn  vero,  is  always  employed  to  introduce  the  climax,  and  requires, 
therefore,  occasionally  a  somewhat  freer  mode  of  rendering.  —  Infame  et 
probrosum.  Observe  that  infame  here  refers  to  the  actual  infamy,  consid 
ered  per  se,  and  probrosum  to  the  reproaching  of  one  with  that  stain  upon 
his  character. — Prcecipuum  sacramentum  est.  "Is  their  chief  and  most  sa- 
cre.d  obligation."  Sacramentum  here  denotes  a  sacred  duty,  and  one  gen- 
erally guarded  by  an  oath.  Hence  the  term  was  specially  applied  to  the 
military  oath  of  the  Roman  soldiery  ;  and  Tacitus,  therefore,  expressly  em- 
ploys the  word  in  the  present  case  to  show  how  binding  among  the  Germans 
was  the  obligation  to  which  he  refers. 

Exigunt  enimj  &c.  Montesquieu  derives  from  this  the  origin  of  vassal- 
age. At  first  the  prince  gave  to  his  nobles  arms  and  provisions.  As  cu- 
pidity increased,  money,  and  then  lands  were  required,  which  last,  from 
beneficia,  became,  at  length,  hereditary  possessions,  and  were  called  fiefs. 
Hence  arose  the  feudal  system.  (Esprit  des  Lois,  xxx.,  3.) — Ilium  bellato- 
rem  equum.  "  That  war-steed."  The  pronoun  is  here  meant  to  express 
gesture,  or  a  pointing  at  the  object  sought  to  be  obtained.  So,  likewise,  il- 
ium in  the  succeeding  clause.  The  expression  bellatorem  equum  is  poet- 
ical.    Virgil,  Georg.j  ii.,  145.* 

Nam  epulcs,  etconvictus,  &c.  "  For  banquets  and  common  tables,  although 
homely,  yet  marked  by  abundant  supply,  take  the  place  of  pay."  We  have 
followed  here  the  reading  of  the  early  editions,  by  which  largi  apparatus  be- 
comes the  genitive  of  quality.  The  other  reading  is  as  follows  :  Nam  epulce, 
et,  quamquam  incomti,  largi  tamen  apparatus,  &c.  "  For  banquets  and  en- 
tertainments, although  homely,  yet  plentiful,  take  the  place  of  pay."  In 
this  latter  reading,  apparatus  becomes  the  nominative  plural.  The  former 
lection,  however,  is  undoubtedly  the  true  one.  The  pay  of  the  companions 
did  not  consist  in  mere  occasional  banquets,  but  in  their  sharing  a  daily 
table  with  their  leader,  or,  as  the  term  convictus  literally  means,  "  a  living 
with"  him. 

Exspectare  annum.     "To  await  the  produce  of  the  year."    Another  poetic 


CHAP.  XV.,  XVI.]  GERMANIA  177 

form  of  expression.  Annus  is  often  used  by  the  poets  for  proventus  annit 
or  messis.  Agriculture  was  not  entirely  neglected  by  the  Germans  ;  it  was 
only  not  prosecuted  with  any  degree  of  zeal.  Compare  Cces.,  B.  G.,  vi., 
22:  "Agricultures  non  student"  The  cultivation  of  the  field  was  left,  as 
Tacitus  himself  informs  us  (chap,  xv.),  to  the  women,  old  men,  &c. — Voc- 
are.  "  To  challenge." — Mereri.  "  To  earn."  Pigrum  et  iners.  "  Spirit 
less  and  inert." 

Chap.  XV. — Multum  venatibus,  &c.  The  MSS.  have  non  multum,  but 
the  negative  has  been  deservedly  rejected  from  the  text  by  many  editors,  at 
the  suggestion  of  Lipsius,  who  in  this  way  seeks  to  reconcile  the  account 
of  Tacitus  with  that  of  Caesar  (B.  G.,  vi.,  21),  who  states  expressly  of  the 
ancient  Germans  that  "Vita  omnis  in  venationibus  atque  in  studiis  rei  milit- 
aris  consistit."  So  again  (B.  G.,  iv.,  1)  it  is  said  of  the  ancient  Suevi, 
that  "  multum  sunt  in  venationibus."  Ritter  has  an  excellent  note  on  the 
subject,  in  which  he  fully  justifies  the  rejection  of  the  negative.  Walther 
supposes  non  multum  to  be  taken  comparatively  in  conjunction  with  plus 
that  follows  :  "  Venatibus  etiam  temporis  aliquid  transigunt,  nee  vero  tarn  mul- 
tum quam  per  otium."  Few,  however,  will  favor  so  forced  an  interpretation. 
— Per  otium.  Observe  that  per  with  the  accusative  denotes  more  of  con- 
v.xiuance  than  the  simple  ablative  venatibus  which  precedes. 

Delegata.  "  Having  been  given  over."  Delegare  or  legare  properly  sig 
sines  "  to  commission  another  to  act  for  you." — Penatium.  "  Family  af 
dirs."  The  Penates  were  the  household  deities  of  the  Romans,  presiding 
:wer  all  the  affairs  of  the  family,  and  the  term  is  here  employed  figuratively 
or  the  family  affairs  themselves.  Tacitus  transfers  the  word  from  Roman 
to  German  customs. — Familia.  Here  "the  family;"  properly,  however,  it 
means  the  "  gang  of  slaves"  belonging  to  a  family. — Diver sitatc.  "  Contra- 
riety."— Inertiam.  "  Indolence,"  i.  e.,  exemption  from  active  employment 
in  the  management  of  their  private  affairs. — Quietem.  "  Public  repose," 
I.  e.,  the  absence  of  warfare. — Vel  armentorum  vel  frugum.  Partitive  gen- 
:tives,  "  some  portion  either  of  cattle  or  of  grain."  We  may  supply  aliquid. 
— Gaudent.  Referring  to  the  principes. — Phalera  torquesque.  "  Rich  trap- 
rings  and  gold  chains." — Jam  et  pecuniam.  The  Romans  had  not  only  pro- 
cured the  friendship  of  Ariovistus,  Segestes,  Malovendus,  and  others,  in 
tnis  way,  but  had  also  begun  to  purchase  peace  of  the  Germans.  Compare 
cnap.  xlii. 

Chap.  XVI. — Nullas  Germanorum  populis,  &c.  Towns  are,  however, 
mentioned  by  Tacitus  (Ann.,  ii.,  62),  Cassar  (B.  G.,  iv.,  19),  &c.  Bekker 
contends  that  Tacitus,  deceived  by  the  false  reports  of  others,  has  made  a 
mistake  here.  As  a  general  rule,  however,  especially  for  Germania  Trans- 
rhenana,  his  observation  seems  correct. — Inter  se  junctas  sedes.  "Contig- 
uous habitations,"  i.  e.,  sedes  junctas  inter  se.  He  speaks  first  of  the  indi- 
vidual abodes,  and  then,  shortly  after,  of  the  vici,  or  villages. — Colunt  dis* 
creti  ac  diver  si.     "  They  dwell  separate  and  scattered." —  Ut  fons,  ut  campus. 

H2 


178  NOTES    ON    THE  [ciIAP.  XVII. 

&c.  Traces  of  this  early  mode  of  dwelling  remain  in  the  endings  of  the 
names  of  many  towns  and  villages,  such  as  Born  (spring),  Bach  (brook), 
Feld  (field),  Wald  (wood),  Hayn  (grove),  Berg  (mountain),  &c. — Connexis 
et  coharentibus  cedificiis.  "  With  the  buildings  adjoining  one  another  and 
running  on  in  rows." — Ccementorum.  "  Of  building  stone."  Caementa  are, 
properly,  the  chips  made  in  hewing  stones  (from  ccsdo).  The  term  is,  then, 
applied  to  any  kind  of  hewn  stone  for  building  purposes. — Materia.  "  Tim 
ber." — Citra  speciem  aut  delectationem.  u  Without  any  thing  pleasing  to  the 
eye,  or  calculated  to  attract."  The  meaning  is,  that  they  took  no  pains  to 
make  it  look  well.  Citra  implies  a  stopping  short  of  something  :  it  could 
not  have  been  used  if  they  had  taken  pains  to  make  it  ugly. 

Quadam  loca,  &c.  "They  smear  over  certain  parts  of  their  dwellings 
with  more  than  ordinary  care,"  &c.  >Vith  diligentius  supply  solitn. —  Terra. 
A  kind  of  gypsum  is  meant. —  Ut  picturam,  dec.  "  As  to  give  the  appearance 
of  a  painting  and  colored  outlines." — Aperire.  "  To  dig." — Suffugilim  hiemi. 
Jn  these  subterranean  dwellings  they  appear  to  have  carried  on  their  man- 
ufacture of  linen.  Compare  Pliny  (//.  2V:,  xix.,  2):  "  Germani  autem  de- 
fossi  atque  sub  terra  id  opus  agunt." — Ignorantur.  "  Remain  unknown." — 
Fallunt.  "  Escape  observation." — Quod  quccrenda  sunt.  Compare  Ritter  : 
"  Dum  hostis  qucerit  ubi  nihil  est,  eoque  tempus  perdit,  pauca  ilia  et  fida  re- 
ceptacula  latent  ipsum  et  effugiimt. 

Chap.  XVII. — Sagum.  The  sagum  was  a  mantle  of  coarse  wool,  or  of 
goats'  hair  with  the  nap  left  on,  fastened  by  a  brooch,  or  other  means,  on  the 
top  of  the  left  shoulder,  and  coming  down  as  far  as  the  knees.  It  was,  more 
especially,  the  military  costume  for  both  officers  and  common  soldiers.  It 
was  likewise  worn  by  rustics.  Sagum  is  properly  a  Celtic  word,  and  the 
original  of  our  "  shag." — Consertum.  "  Fastened." — Cetera  intecti.  "  Un- 
covered as  to  the  rest  of  their  persons." — Compare  Caesar's  account  of  the 
endurance  of  cold  by  the  Suevi.  {B.  6r.,  iv.,  1.) — Fluitante.  "Flowing 
loosely." — Sicut  Sarmatce  ac  Parthi.  The  Oriental  nations,  in  general, 
were  accustomed  to  wear  loose  and  flowing  garments.  The  attire  of  the 
Sarmatians  and  Parthians  appears  on  coins. — Singulos  artus  exprimente. 
"  Exhibiting  the  shape  of  each  limb." 

Ripce.  The  bank  as  well  of  the  Danube  as  the  Rhine  is  meant ;  in  other 
words,  the  whole  Roman  frontier. — Negligenter.  "  With  little  care  (in  their 
selection)." — Exquisitius.  "With  more  nicety  (of  choice)."  The  tribes 
near  the  Roman  frontiers,  having  the  means  of  procuring  other  kinds  of 
dress,  by  commerce,  did  not  exercise  much  care  in  selecting  skins  and  furs  ; 
.hose  in  the  interior,  however,  having  no  such  means,  were  co  tipelled  to  be 
more  particular. — Nullus  cultus.     "  No  other  kind  of  dress." 

Velamina.  Put  for  pelles. — Spargunt.  "  They  diversify." — Pellibusque 
belluarum.  "  And  with  strips  of  the  fur  of  marine  animals."  Seals  and  the 
like  are  meant.  We  have  placed  a  comma  after  maculis,  to  show  that  we 
have  no  hendiadys  here,  as  some  maintain,  but  that  the  allusion  in  maculis  is 
to  actual  colored  spots. — Exterior  oceanus  atque  ignotum  mare.     According 


CHAP.  XVIII.,  XIX.J  GERMANIA.  179 

to  Brotier,  the  northern  ocean  and  the  icy  sea. — Purpura.  A  vegetable  dye 
is  meant. — Partem  vestitus  superioris.  Put  for  superiorem  vestitus  partem.-— 
BracJ%a  ac  lacertos.  "  As  to  their  arms  below  and  above  the  e^ow."  Bra- 
chium  is  from  the  hand  to  the  elbow ;  laccrtus,  from  the  elbow  to  the  shoulder. 

Chap.  XVIII. — Sed  et  proxima  pars  pectoris  patet.  "  (Nor  this  alone), 
but,"  &c.  Some  editions  place  these  words  at  the  end  of  the  previous 
chapter.  Our  arrangement  is  the  neater  one.  —  Quamquam  severe,  &c. 
Although  there  matrimonial  ties  are  rigidly  observed." — Qui  non  libidine, 
&c.  "Who,  not  through  incontinence  (on  their  part),  but  on  account  of 
their  rank,  are  solicited  by  very  many  offers  of  marriage."  An  illustration 
of  the  language  of  Tacitus  may  be  found  in  the  case  of  Ariovistus,  as  men- 
tioned by  Caesar  (B.  G.,  i.,  53). — Intersunt  parentes.  Observe  that  adesse 
means  merely  "  to  be  present,"  but  interesse,  "  to  be  present  and  take  part" 
in  what  is  going  on. — Munera  probant.  "Pass  their  approbation  on  the 
presents,"  i.  e.,  examine  into  their  sufficiency. — Munera  non  ad  delicias,  &c. 
The  repetition  of  munera  here  is  intended  to  add  force  to  the  narration,  and 
is  an  instance  of  what  grammarians  term  kiravadinTiucLc. —  Comatur. 
"May  be  adorned."  Como  is  not  derived  from  coma,  "the  hair,"  but  is 
compounded  of  co  (con)  and  emo,  and  signifies,  therefore,  "  to  put  together," 
"arrange,"  "adorn."  It  is  a  word  especially  applicable  to  the  female  sex. 
Compare  Terence  (Heaut.,  ii.,  2,  11)  :  "  Dion  moliuntur,  dum  comuntur,  an* 
nus  est." 

In  hcec  munera.  "  On  the  strength  of  these  presents."  The  preposition 
in  with  the  accusative  is  here  equivalent  to  the  Greek  tirl  with  the  dative 
(kirl  tovtolc  role  dupoic),  the  gifts  being  considered  as  the  condition  on 
which  the  whole  rests.  Compare  Ritter,  ad  loc. — Hoc  maximum  vinculum, 
&c.  "  This  they  regard  as  the  firmest  bond  of  union,  these  as  their  mys- 
terious rites,  these  as  their  conjugal  deities."  This  is  all  in  opposition  to 
Roman  customs.  The  arcana  sacra,  in  the  case  of  the  latter  people,  were 
connected  with  the  ceremony  of  the  confarreatio,  the  taking  of  the  auspices, 
the  sacrificing  of  a  cow  to  Juno,  &c.  Among  the  Germans,  on  the  other 
hand,  they  consisted  merely  in  the  giving  of  these  simple  bridal  presents. — 
Extra  virtutum  cogitationes,  &c.  "  Excused  from  exertions  of  fortitude, 
and  exempt  from  the  casualties  of  war." — Auspiciis.  "Ceremonies." — 
Dcnuntiant.  "Proclaim." — Accipcre  se,  qua,  &c.  "That  she  receives 
what  she  is  to  transmit  inviolate  and  worthy  of  their  acceptance  to  her 
children  ;  what  her  daughters-in-law  are  to  receive,  and,  in  their  turn,  de- 
liver over  to  her  grandchildren."  The  reference  is  to  the  arma,  which  are 
not  to  be  disgraced  by  any  unfaithful  conduct  on  her  part,  but  to  be  handed 
down  as  heir-looms. — Referant.  We  have  given  here  the  conjecture  of 
Rhenanus.  The  MS.  lection  is  referantur,  which  some  make  still  worse 
by  reading  rursus  qum. 

Chap.  XIX. — Septa  pudicitia.     "  Fenced  around  by  feelings  of  chastity. ,; 
Several  MSS.  and  editions  have  septa  in  the  ablative,  which  would  imply 


180  NOTES    ON    THE  [cHAP.  XX. 

that  a  stiict  guard  was  kept  over  them,  to  preserve  them  from  corruption; 
whereas  septa  means  that  their  own  modesty  was  a  sufficient  defence  against 
all  attempts  upon  their  honor,  which  agrees  much  better  with  the  general 
sense  of  the  description. — Nullis  spectaculorum  illecebris,  &c.  This  is  pur- 
posely in  contrast  with  Roman  manners.  On  the  corrupting  influence  of 
the  Roman  games  and  entertainments,  consult  Seneca,  Epist.,  vii.,  27; 
Juvenal,  Sat.,  i.,  55,  seqq.,  &c. — Literarum  secreta.  "  Clandestine  corre- 
spondence in  writing." — Paucissima  in  tarn  numerosa  gente  adulteria.  On 
the  frequency  of  this  crime  at  Rome  under  the  emperors,  consult  Ann.,  ii., 
85 ;  Juv.,  vi.,  48  ;  Id.,  ix.,  22. — Quorum  poena  prasens.  "  The  punishment 
of  these  is  immediate." 

Accisis  crinibus.  "  With  her  hair  cut  short."  Cutting  off  the  hair  was 
regarded  as  a  most  disgraceful  punishment.  In  Luitprand's  Laws  of  the 
Langobardi  (ii.,  17),  we  find  it  ordered,  "  adulteras  decalvari,  etfustigari  per 
vicos  vicinantes  ipsius  loci."  —  Per  omncm  vicum.  For  per  totum  vicum. — 
Publicatce  pudicitiae.  "  To  open  prostitution." — Non  invenerit.  <;  Such  an 
offender  will  not  easily  find."  Observe  the  employment  of  the  subjunctive 
as  a  softened  future  (Madvig,  0  350,  b). — Sceculum.  "  The  fashion  of  the 
age."    Another  hit  at  the  corrupt  manners  of  the  Romans. 

Melius  quidem  adhuc,  &c.  "  Still  better,  indeed,  do  those  states  act," 
i.  e.,  those  communities  of  the  Germans.  Supply  agunt.  The  later  Latin 
writers  use  adhuc  to  strengthen  comparatives,  where  the  earlier  ones  (Cic- 
ero, for  example)  would  have  employed  etiam.  —  Et  cum,  spe  votoque,  &c. 
"And  (in  which)  the  expectations  and  wishes  of  the  wife  are  brought  to  a 
close  once  for  all."  Literally,  "  and  (in  which)  it  is  done  for  with  the  ex- 
pectation and  wish  of  a  wife,"  &c.  According  to  Procopius  (ii.,  14),  wives* 
among  the  Heruli  were  accustomed  to  hang  themselves  at  the  graves  ot 
their  first  and  only  husbands.  This  is  like  the  practice  of  the  Suttees  ii* 
India. 

Ultra.  "  Beyond  this,"  i.  e.,  their  first  union. — Ne  tamquam  maritum,  &c 
"  That  they  may  love  him,  not  as  it  were  a  husband,  but  as  marriage  itself/ 
On  losing  their  husbands  they  lose  marriage  itself. — Finire.  "  To  limit," 
i.  e.,  by  murder  or  abortion. — Ex  agnatis.  By  agnati  Tacitus  means  chil- 
dren born  after  there  was  already  an  heir  to  the  name  and  property  of  the 
father.  Generally  by  agnatic  in  Roman  law  were  meant  relations  on  the 
father's  side.  On  the  frequency  of  infanticide  among  the  Romans,  on  the 
other  hand,  consult  Ann.,  iii.,  25,  26 ;  xv.,  19 ;  Juvenal,  ii.,  32 ;  vi.,  366, 
seqq. — Quam  alibi  bonce  leges.  Corruption  was  never  more  rife  at  Rome 
than  after  the  passage  of  the  Lex  Julia  and  the  Lex  Papia  PoppcBa.  The 
earliest  laws  of  the  Germans,  those,  namely,  of  the  Salic  code,  date  only 
fr     •  the  fifth  century  of  our  era. 

Chap.  XX. — Nudi  ac  sordidi.  "  Naked  and  dirty."  This  refers  to  the 
young  children,  just  growing  up.  In  more  advanced  youth  a  scanty  attire 
would  be  worn. — In  hos  artus,  &c.  The  Germans,  as  already  remarked, 
were  of  great  personal  size  as  compared  with  the  Romans  and  other  civilized 


CHAP.  XX.]  GERMANIA.  181 

nations.  Compare  chap,  iv.,  "Magna  corpora"  and  Caesar,  B.  G.,  i.,  39. — 
Uberibus.  The  term  ubera  is  generally  employed  when  speaking  of  animals. 
— Nee  ancillis,  &c.  Among  the  Romans,  on  the  contrary,  the  care  of  the 
child  was  generally  given  over  to  Greek  nurses,  and  some  of  the  common 
domestic  slaves. 

Dominum  ac  servum.  The  subject-class  among  the  ancient  Germans  may 
be  divided  into  three  branches:  1.  Tributaries,  composed  of  those  who, 
when  any  country  was  conquered,  retained  their  possessions,  but  paid  an 
annual  tribute  to  the  conquerors  for  this  privilege.  2.  Serfs  (adscripti 
gleba).  3.  Common  household  slaves  (servi,  mancipia). — Nullis  educationis 
deliciis.  "  By  no  indulgence  in  the  mode  of  bringing  up." — Donee  cetas 
separet,  &c.  Age  is  here  said  to  separate  the  free-born,  when  they  are  found 
on  trial  to  be  able  to  bear  arms  (compare  chap.  xiii.).  Valor,  again,  is  said 
to  recognise  them  as  her  own,  when  they  display  deeds  of  bravery,  which, 
it  is  presumed,  can  only  be  displayed  by  the  free.  As  regards  donee  with 
the  subjunctive,  consult  notes  on  chap.  i. 

Juvenum  Venus.  "The  marriages  of  the  young  men." — Inexhausta  pu- 
bertas.  "Their  youthful  vigor  is  unimpaired." — Festinantur.  "Brought 
forward  at  an  early  period,"  i.  e.,  given  early  in  marriage.  Tacitus  is  here 
comparing  northern  with  southern  habits.  In  Italy,  and  other  southern 
countries,  the  sexes  arrive  at  maturity  much  sooner  than  among  northern 
nations.  Cicero's  daughter,  for  instance,  was  betrothed  at  ten  years  of  age, 
and  married  probably  at  thirteen  or  fourteen. — Eadem  juventa,  similis  pro- 
ceritas.  "  There  is  the  same  period  of  youth,  a  similar  development  of 
form."  Compare  Weishaupt,  ad  loc.  "  Virgines  in  commune  non  sunt  estate 
minorcs  quam  juvenes  quibus  nubunt.  Sponsa  fere  eadem  statura  et  magni- 
tudine  corporis  est,  qua  sponsus." — Pares  validceque  miscentur.  "  They  are 
united  equally-matched  and  robust." — Referunt.  "Inherit."  Literally, 
"  bring  back  again,"  i.  e.,  exhibit  again  to  the  view. 

Sororum  filiis,  &c.  Hence,  in  the  history  of  the  Merovingian  kings  of 
France,  so  many  instances  occur  of  attachment  and  favor  shown  toward 
sisters  and  their  children,  and  so  many  wars  undertaken  on  their  account. 
Compare  Montesquieu,  Esprit  des  Lois,  xviii.,  22. — Qui  apud  patrem.  "  As 
with  the  father."  We  have  given  apud,  the  conjecture  of  Rhenanus,  with 
Bekker,  Ritter,  and  other  editors.  The  MS.  reading  is  ad,  unless  an  ab- 
breviation for  apud  be  mistaken  for  it,  which  is  more  than  probable. — Et  in 
accipiendis,  &c.  In  taking  hostages  from  any  one,  they  demand  the  children 
of  his  sister  rather  than  his  own. —  Tamquam  ii,  &c.  "  As  if  these  both  hold 
a  firmer  sway  over  the  affections,  and  possess  a  wider  influence  over  the 
family  at  large."  Tamquam  is  followed  by  the  subjunctive  here,  because 
the  views  and  sentiments  of  others  are  given.  Some  editions  read  in  a' 
mum,  making  in  have  the  force  of  quod  attinet  ad,  and  introducing  a  very 
awkward  construction.  This  is  justly  condemned  by  Ritter,  who  thinks 
that  in  has  crept  in  here  from  in  accipiendis  preceding. 

Liberi.  Under  this  term  are  here  included  the  nepotes  and  pronepotes. — 
Nullum  testamektum.    There  was  no  will,  because  the  ruJes  of  succession 


182  NOTES    ON    THE        [CHAP.  XXI.,  XXII. 

were  established  by  law. — Patrui,  avunculi.  "  Paternal  uncles,  maternal 
ones." — Quanto  plus  propinquorum,  &c.  By  propinqui  are  meant  "blood- 
relations  ;"  by  affines,  "  relations  by  marriage." — Nee  ulla  orbitatis  prcemia* 
"  Nor  are  there  any  advantages  resulting  from  being  childless."  Tacitu* 
alludes  to  the  court  paid  at  Rome  to  rich  persons  without  children  by  lega- 
cy-hunters. This  practice  formed  a  frequent  subject  of  censure  and  ridi- 
cule with  the  Roman  writers. 

Chap.  XXI.  —  Suscipere.  "To  adopt."  —  Nee  implacabiles  durant. 
"  These  (enmities),  however,  do  not  continue  implacable."  Observe  that 
nee  has  here  the  force  of  non  tamen  (  Weishaupt,  ad  loc). — Homicidium.  This 
word  occurs  also  in  Pliny  the  elder,  Petronius,  and  Quintilian,  but  never 
in  the  writers  of  the  golden  age  of  Latinity. — Recipitque  satisf actionem,  &c. 
"And  the  whole  family  (of  the  offender)  becomes  responsible  for  the  pay- 
ment of  the  fine."  Recipit  is  here  put  for  recipit  in  se.  Some,  less  correctly, 
interpret  this  to  mean  that  the  whole  family  of  the  injured  party  receives  a 
portion  of  the  fine.  A  law  did  actually  exist  in  Germany,  in  ancient  times, 
in  accordance  with  the  view  which  we  have  taken  of  this  passage,  as  we 
learn  from  the  Lex  Tal.,  tit.,  61.,  leg.,  1,  2.  It  was  afterward  abrogated  by 
King  Childebert. — Juxta  libertatem.  "  When  united  with  freedom,"  i.  e.t 
in  a  free  state.  This  employment  of  juxta  in  the  sense  of  apud,  or  in  with 
the  ablative,  is  characteristic  of  the  writers  of  the  silver  age. 

Convictibus  et  hospitiis.  "  In  common  tables  and  acts  of  hospitality." 
Compare  Weishaupt,  ad  loc.  "  Convictus  sunt  conventicula  socialia  inter 
amicos  ;  hospitium  est  exceptio  peregrinorum." — Pro  fortuna  adparatis 
epulis.  "  With  a  carefully  prepared  banquet  according  to  his  means." — 
Cum  defecere.  Supply  epulcs,  in  the  sense  of"  the  means  of  entertainment." 
— Hospes.  "  The  host." — Monstrator  hospitii  et  comes.  "  Becomes  the  guide 
and  companion  to  the  hospitable  board  of  another." — Humanitate.  "  Cor- 
diality."— Quantum  ad  jus  hospitii.  "  As  far  as  regards  the  rights  of  hospi- 
tality," i.  e.y  the  right  of  the  individual  to  a  hospitable  reception. — Sed  nee 
data  imputant,  &c.  "  But  they  neither  set  down  things  given  (by  them)  to 
the  account  of  another,  nor  do  they  feel  themselves  bound  by  things  which 
have  been  received  (by  them),"  i.  e.,  they  neither  consider  that  they  confer 
an  obligation  by  what  they  give,  nor  incur  one  by  what  they  receive.  Ob- 
serve here  the  middle  meaning  of  obligantur. — V ictus  inter  hospites  comis. 
"  Their  manner  of  living  among  their  (regularly-invited)  guests  is  marked 
by  affability."  This  is  probably  a  mere  gloss  or  marginal  note  which  has 
crept  into  the  text.     It  certainly  is  not  much,  if  at  all,  needed. 

Chap.  XXII. — Statim  e  somno.  "  Immediately  after  sleep."  So  etc  in 
Greek,  yzkav  kn  rfiv  vrpooSev  daxpvov  (Xen.,  Cyrop.,  i..  4, 28).  Ab  is  used 
in  the  same  way  by  Livy  (xxii.,  40),  "  Ab  hoc  sermone  profectum." — In  diem. 
The  Romans,  on  the  contrary,  rose  early. — Lavantur.  "  They  wash  them- 
selves." In  a  middle  sense,  like  obligantur  in  the  previous  chapter. — Plur- 
imum.     "  During  the  greatest  part  of  the  year."     Supply  anni  or  temporis. 


CHAP    XXIII.]  GERMANIA.  183 

— Separates  singulis  sedes,  &c.  Eating  at  separate  tables  is  generally  an  in- 
dication of  voracity.  Traces  of  it  occur  also  in  the  Homeric  poems. — Diem 
noctemque  continuare  potando.  "To  keep  drinking  day  and  night  without 
intermission."  Literally,  "  to  make  day  and  night  continuous  by  drinking.'* 
—  Ut.  "As  is  usual."  Supply  esse  solet. — Sed  et  de  reconcilidndis,  &c. 
Herodotus  relates  the  same  thing  of  the  Persians  (i.,  133  ;  ii.,  72). — Adscisc- 
endis.  In  the  sense  of  eligendis.-r*-Simplices.  "  Sincere." — Magnas"  He- 
roic ones."  ' 

Gens  non  astuta  nee  callida,  &c.  "  This  nation,  not  acute  nor  crafty, 
still  disclose  the  secrets  of  the  breast  amid  the  freedom  of  festivity."  Adhuc 
is  here  equivalent  to  ad  hoc  usque  tempus.  The  Germans,  according  to  Tac- 
itus, had  not  yet  learned  that  vice  of  civilized  nations,  tne  art  of  hiding  the 
secret  sentiments  of  the  bosom.  Ritter  connects  adhuc  with  secreta,  ex- 
plaining the  phrase  by  qua  adhuc  pectore  clausa  erant.  This,  however, 
wants  force. — Mens.  "  The  plans  and  opinions." — Et  salva  utriusque  tern- 
poris,  &c.  "  And  the  account  of  each  time  is  kept  even."  The  expression 
salva  ratio  is  properly  used  when  the  debtor  and  creditor  sides  of  an  account 
balance  one  another.  So  here  Tacitus  means  to  say,  that  by  the  method 
they  pursued  of  deliberating  when  they  knew  not  how  to  dissemble,  and  de- 
ciding when  there  was  no  chance  of  their  erring,  they  kept  the  balance  even, 
so  that  their  rashness  and  caution  mutually  checked  and  restrained  each 
other. 

The  following  remarks  of  Passow  deserve  to  be  inserted  here.  In  almost 
every  instance,  he  observes,  that  is  mentioned  in  this  chapter,  the  habits  of 
the  Romans  were  opposed  to  those  of  the  Germans.  They  used  to  rise  be- 
fore daylight,  to  play  at  ball  or  take  exercise  of  some  kind  before  they 
washed  or  bathed  ;  at  dinner  they  used  seats  which  were  joined  together. 
By  the  laws  of  the  Twelve  Tables  they  were  forbidden  to  appear  in  arms  in 
the  city  ;  to  drink  in  the  day  time  was  esteemed  disgraceful;  and,  lastly, 
mutual  diffidence  and  distrust  prevailed  at  their  banquets. 

Chap.  XXIII.  —  Potui.  "For  drink." —Frumento.  "Wheat."  The 
proper  Latin  term  for  this  was  triticum. — Corruptus.  "  Changed  by  ferment- 
ation." The  allusion  here  is  to  ale  or  beer.  Observe  that  corruptus  does 
not  necessarily  imply  being  spoiled ;  it  would  be  applied  to  any  natural  pro- 
duction, the  character  of  which  is  completely  changed  by  art  to  adapt  it  to 
the  use  of  man.  A  beverage,  similar  to  the  one  mentioned  here  by  Tacitus, 
was  in  use  among  the  Egyptians  {Herod.,  ii.,  77). — Ripas.  The  reference 
is  to  the  banks  of  both  the  Rhine  and  Danube,  but  more  particularly  the 
former.  According  to  Caesar  (B.  G.,  iv.,  2),  they  allowed  no  wine  to  be 
brought  in  among  them.  The  first  vines  were  introduced  into  Germany  by 
the  Emperor  Probus,  as  is  thought.     (Vopisc,  c.  19.) 

Agrestia  poma.  "Wild  fruit."  Pomum  is  a  very  general  term,  and  in- 
cludes any  eatable  fruit. — Recens  fera.  "Fresh  venison."  More  liter- 
ally, "  fresh  wild  meat."  Supply  caro.  The  Romans,  on  the  other  hand, 
preferred  such  viands  in  a  tainted  state.      Compare  Gruber,  ad  Zoc,  and 


184  NOTES    ON    THE     [CHAP.  XXIV.,  XXV. 

Horace,  Sat,  ii.,  8,  6.  —  Lac  concretum.  "Coagulated  milk."  Curds  are 
meant.  The  Germans  did  not  understand  the  art  of  making  cheese.  They 
were  acquainted,  however,  with  the  process  of  making  butter,  which  was 
used  by  the  higher  class.  Some  incorrectly  think  that  butter  is  here  meant 
by  Tacitus. — Adparatu.  "  Studied  preparation." — Blandimentis.  "  Coax- 
ings of  the  appetite." — Ebrietati.  "  Their  propensity  to  intoxication." — 
Haud  minus  facile,  &c.  This  is  not  to  be  understood  as  meaning  that  the 
Germans  were  easy  to  be  conquered  by  arms,  but  merely  that  their  own 
vices  proved  formidable  means  of  subjugation. 

Chap.  XXIV. — Quibus  id  ludicrum  est.  "  Who  engage  in  this  sport." — 
Infestas.  "  Pointed  at  them."  Observe'  that  there  is  nothing  in  infestus 
itself  which  ever  implies  hostility.  Festus  is  oniy  the  old  participle  of  fero, 
like  gestus  from  gero. — Artem.  "Skill." — Decorem.  "Gracefulness  of 
movement."  Decor  is,  properly,  a  poetical  word,  and  was  probably  not  em- 
ployed in  prose  until  after  the  Augustan  age.  It  is  especially  frequent  in 
Quintilian. — JVon  in  quastum  tamen,  &c.  "  (They  do)  not,  however,  (do 
this)  as  a  source  of  gain,  or  for  hire."  Supply  hocfaciunt.  The  case  was 
directly  the  reverse  among  the  Romans,  in  both  their  scenic  and  circensian 
celebrations. — Lascivice  pretium  est.  "Is  the  (sole)  recompense  of  a  piece 
of  sport." 

Aleam  {quod  mirere),  &c.  Although  the  Romans  were  much  addicted  to 
gambling,  yet  it  was  esteemed  disreputable,  and  was  forbidden  by  the  laws, 
except  during  the  Saturnalia. — Sobrii  inter  seria.  "  When  sober,  amid  se- 
rious employments,"  i.  c,  regarding  it  as  one  of  these. — Extremo  ac  novis- 
simo  jactu.  "  With  the  closing  and  latest  throw."  A  thing  is  said  to  be  ex- 
tremum  as  closing  a  series,  and  novissimum  as  being  the  newest  or  latest 
that  presents  itself. — Juvenior.  The  more  usual  form  is  junior  ;  still,  how- 
ever, the  more  regularly  constructed  juvenior  is  defended  by  good  MSS. — 
Ea  est  in  re  prava  pervicacia.  "  Such  is  their  obstinate  perseverance  in  a 
bad  practice." — Fidem.  "  Honor."  The  good  faith  of  the  ancient  Germans 
in  keeping  their  promises  was  proverbial. —  Tradunt.  "  They  hand  over  to 
others,"  i.  e.,  they  rid  themselves  of. — Victorias.     "  Of  such  a  victory." 

Chap.  XXV. — Ceteris  servis.  .From  the  slaves  that  are  sold  by  them  he 
now  comes  to  those  that  are  retained  for  domestic  employments. — Discriptis 
"  Distributed."  The  true  reading  here  is  undoubtedly  discriptis,  which 
though  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the  MSS.,  is  commonly  altered  in  the  edi 
tions  to  descriptis.  This  latter  form,  however,  does  not  lead  to  the  idea  of 
listribution,  since  describere  is  merely  "to  mark  out,"  &c. — Non  in  nostrum 
morem.  The  Romans  went  to  a  very  great  length  in  appointing  slaves  to 
superintend  the  various  departments  of  their  domestic  economy.  Among 
the  wealthy,  in  later  times,  there  was  scarcely  a  single  household  duty  that 
was  not  allotted  to  some  particular  slave,  who  attended  to  that  and  nothing 
else.     Compare  Blair's  Slavery  among  the  Romans,  p.  131,  seqq. 

Quisque.     "  Each  slave."    The  slaves  here  meant,  as  appears  from  wha/ 


CHAP.  XXV.]  GERMANIA.  A 8 


« 


follows,  were  a  kind  of  rustic  bondsmen,  and  their  condition  was  the  same 
as  that  of  the  vassals,  or  serfs,  who  a  few  centuries  ago  made  up  the  great 
body  of  the  people  in  every  country  in  Europe.  They  were  attached  to  the 
soil,  and  went  with  it  like  the  Roman  coloni,  and  hence  we  see  why  each 
had  an  abode  (sedes)  of  his  own,  and  regulated  his  own  household  affairs 
(suos  penates).  The  Germans,  at  a  later  period,  imitating  the  Romans,  had 
slaves  of  inferior  condition,  to  whom  the  name  of  slave  became  appropriated, 
while  those  in  a  state  of  rural  vassalage  were  called  Liden  (Liti  or  Litones). 

Ut  colono.  "  As  upon  a  tenant,"  i.  e.,  as  upon  one  of  those  whom  we 
Romans  call  coloni.  The  term  colonus  is  here  employed  in  the  sense  which 
it  had  during  the  later  imperial  period.  The  coloni  paid  a  certain  yearly 
rent  for  the  land  on  which  they  lived,  and  were  attached  to  the  soil  (gleba 
adscripti),  from  which,  as  a  general  rule,  they  could  not  be  separated. — Hac- 
tenus.  "Thus  far,"  i.  e.,  he  is  not  bound  to  render  any  other  service. — 
Cetera  domus  officio.,  &c.  "  The  other  (which  are)  household  duties  his  own 
wife  and  children  discharge,"  z.  e.,  the  wife  and  children  of  the  master. 
Domus  here  refers  to  the  house  of  the  master,  as  distinguished  from  the 
lowly  dwelling  of  the  slave.  The  Germans  did  not  employ  at  this  period 
slaves  in  household  duties,  but  used  for  this  purpose  the  services  of  their 
own  wives  and  children. 

Non  disciplina  et  severitate.  "  Not  in  the  way  of  chastisement,  and  from 
any  severe  infliction  of  the  same."  Not  a  mere  hendiadys,  as  some  make 
it,  for  discipline  severitate,  but  a  much  stronger  form  of  expression. — Nisi 
quod  impune.  "  Except  that  they  do  it  with  impunity,"  i.  e.,  kill  their  slave 
with  impunity.  A  private  enemy  could  not,  on  the  other  hand,  be  slain 
with  impunity,  since  a  fine  (  Wergeld)  was  affixed  to  the  homicide  ;  but  a 
man  might  kill  his  own  slave  without  any  punishment.  If,  however,  he 
killed  another  person's  slave,  he  was  obliged  to  pay  his  price  to  the  owner. 

Libertini  non  multum,  &c.  Among  the  Franks,  the  freedmen  seldom  at 
tained  to  the  full  right  of  those  who  were  free-born.  They  could  not  inherit 
property,  or  give  testimony  against  free-born  men.  If  a  freedman,  moreover, 
died  without  children,  his  property  went  to  the  treasury,  as  appears  from 
the  Ripuarian  Code  (tit.  lvii.,  1,  4).  The  true  reading  here  is  libertini,  not 
liberti,  as  many  give.  The  Roman  writers  employ  the  term  liber tus  when 
referring  to  some  particular  master ;  as  Cassaris  libertus,  Augusti  libertus, 
&c. ;  but  they  use  libertinus  when  designating  the  class  generally ;  as,  li~ 
bertinus  erat. — Momentum.  "Weight,"  i.  e.,  influence. — Numquam  in  civi- 
tate.  Directly  the  reverse  of  the  state  of  things  in  Rome  under  evil  em- 
perors. 

Quce  regnantur.  "  Which  are  governed  by  kings."  Literally,  "  which  are 
reigned  over."  This  employment  of  regno  in  the  passive  voice  departs  from 
ordinary  usage,  since  in  the  active  voice  it  is  used  intransitively,  and  we 
would  expect,  therefore,  the  impersonal  construction,  "  quibus  regnatum  est 
or  regnatur.  Similar  instances,  however,  occur  in  other  parts  of  Tacitus. 
— Ibi  enim,  &c.  As  at  Rome  under  bad  emperors. — Impares  libertini,  &c. 
"  The  subordinate  condition  of  freedmen  is  a  proof  of  the  value  of  freedom," 


186  NOTES    ON    THE  [ciIAP.  XXVI. 

t.  e.,  the  fact  that  frecdmen  are  held  in  such  low  estimation  is  a  proof  of  the 
value  set  upon  freedom  and  the  rights  of  freemen. 

Chap.  XXVI. — Fenus  agitare.  "  To  lend  out  money  at  interest." — Et 
in  usuras  extendere.  "And  to  increase  it  by  interest  upon  interest,"  t.  e., 
compound  interest.  This  was  called  by  the  Greeks  dvaro/ao/zoc.  Com- 
pare the  explanation  of  Weishaupt:  "Fenus  in  usuras  extendere  est  facere 
fenus  de  usuris  (non  solum  de  sorte),  usuram  de  usura  sumere,  fructum  de 
fructu." — Ideoque  7tiagis  servatur,  &c.  "  And,  therefore,  the  abstaining  from 
this  practice  is  more  effectually  observed,  than  if  the  practice  itself  had  been 
actually  forbidden."  A  remarkable  instance  of  conciseness  in  the  original, 
which  can  not  be  imitated  in  a  translation.  The  reference  to  what  precedes 
is  rather  a  mental  than  a  grammatical  one,  and  we  must  therefore  supply 
with  servatur  (which  here  has  the  force  of  observatur)  some  such  expression 
as  abstincntia  a  fcnore  azitando,  the  negative  idea  arising  from  ignotum. — 
Quam  si  vetitum  esset.  Usury  was  forbidden  at  Rome,  though  in  vain,  by 
the  laws  of  the  Twelve  Tables,  and  also  by  various  enactments  brought 
forward  by  Licinius,  Genucius,  Sempronius,  Julius  Caesar,  and  others. 

Ab  universis  in  vices.  "  By  whole  communities  in  turn."  Tacitus  means 
that  the  same  territories  were  occupied  by  different  tribes  or  communities 
in  turn,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  according  to  the  number  of  persons  to 
till  them.  The  best  commentary  on  the  whole  passage  is  to  be  found  in  the 
account  given  by  Caesar  of  the  Suevi  (B.  Gn  iv.,  1).  Some  editors,  how- 
ever, disregarding  the  authority  of  Caesar,  read  vicis  for  in  vices,  interpreting 
it  as  meaning  the  communities  formed  by  the  assemblage  of  different  clans 
and  families.  Ritter,  again,  reads  in  vicos,  "by  villages,"  equivalent,  ac- 
cording to  him,  to  utfiant  vici.  The  interpretation  which  we  have  adopted, 
however,  is  decidedly  the  best. 

Et  superest  ager.  "  And  a  portion  of  ground  remains  over  and  above  (each 
division),"  i.  e.,  there  is  always  a  portion  of  ground  remaining  undivided. 
This  was  allowed  to  lie  fallow  until  new  cultivators  took  possession  of  it 
in  the  following  year.  There  was  no  danger,  therefore,  of  the  lands  be- 
coming exhausted  by  repeated  sowings  on  the  part  of  each  successive  body 
of  settlers,  since  all  the  land  was  not  put  under  cultivation  at  any  one 
time. 

Nee  enim  contendunt.  "Nor,  indeed,  do  they  attempt  to  vie."  Tacitus 
means  that  they  do  not  pretend  to  bestow  on  the  culture  of  the  soil  a  degree 
of  labor  that  may  equal  its  fertility  and  extent. — Sola  seges.  "A  crop  of 
grain  alone,"  i.  e.,  wheat  and  barley,  to  the  exclusion  of  green  crops,  pulse, 
and  vegetables. —  Species.  "Seasons."  The  different  "aspects"  of  na- 
ture in  different  portions  of  the  year. — Intellectum  ac  vocabula  habent.  "  Are 
known  and  have  names."  The  employment  here  of  the  noun  intdlectus  in- 
dicates the  silver  age  of  Latinity,  and  intellectum  habent  is  equivalent  to  m- 
telliguntur,  i.  e.,  nota  sunt. — Auctumni  perinde  nomen,  &c.  Tacitus,  at  first 
view,  seems  to  be  in  error  here.  The  Germans  had  a  term  Herbist  or  Her- 
pist,  in  more  modern  German  Herbst,  whence  the  English  harvest.     Thus 


CHAP.  XXVII.,  XXVIII.]    GERMANIA.  187 

in  Eginhart's  Life  of  Charlemagne  (c.  29),  the  month  of  November  is  called 
Herbist-manoth  (i.  e.,  Herbst-monat).  But  the  truth  is,  the  word  Herbist  or 
Herbst  marked  rather  the  crop  itself  than  the  season  which  produced  it. — 
Bona.     Particularly  the  grape  and  olive. 

Chap.  XXVII.  —  Funerum  nulla  ambitio.  "There  is  no  parade  about 
their  funerals."  Among  the  Romans  it  was  directly  the  reverse.  At  Rome 
funerals  were  often  extremely  expensive  and  magnificent,  and  plays  were 
acted,  and  gladiatorial  combats  exhibited  in  honor  of  the  deceased.  Sumptu- 
ary laws  were  enacted  at  various  times  to  restrain  the  lavish  expenditure 
on  these  occasions.  (Ann.,  hi.,  2;  Hist.,  iv.,  47;  Plin.,  H.  N.,  xii.,  41.) 
— Certis  lignis.  "  By  means  of  particular  kinds  of  wood,"  i.  c,  such  as 
were  set  apart  for  this  purpose  by  law  or  custom.  The  custom  of  burning 
the  bodies  of  the  dead  continued  to  prevail  in  Germany,  even  after  the  in- 
troduction of  Christianity,  until  forbidden  under  pain  of  capital  punishment 
by  Charlemagne. — Struem  rogi  cumulant.  "They  load  the  heap  of  the  fu- 
neral pile,"  i.  e.,  the  wood  heaped  up  to  form  the  pile.' — Sua  cuique  arma, 
&c.  The  deceased  was  supposed  to  follow  the  same  occupations  after 
death  as  in  life. — Equus.  On  opening  the  tomb  of  one  of  the  old  Frank 
kings,  a  horse-shoe  was  found,  the  earliest  specimen  of  the  kind  known. 

Sepulcrum  cespes  erigit.  "  A  grassy  mound  forms  the  elevation  of  the 
tomb."  The  construction  is  a  poetical  one.  We  find  also,  in  Seneca  (Ep., 
8),  "  Hanc  domum  utrum  cespes  erexerit,  an  varius  lapis."  Barrows  {tumuli) 
containing  urns,  in  which  the  ashes  were  deposited,  are  of  frequent  occur- 
rence in  Britain,  Germany,  and  other  countries.  —  Monumentorum,  &c. 
Tacitus  had  in  view  the  splendid  mausoleum  of  Augustus,  as  well  as  the 
other  lofty  and  expensive  funeral  structures  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Roman 
capital. — Arduum.  Here  "lofty."  Its  proper  meaning  is  "steep." — Po- 
nunt.  "  They  lay  aside."  For  deponunt. — Lugere.  "  To  bewail  the  loss 
of  friends."  Lugeo  and  luctus  always  refer  to  mourning  for  the  dead. 
(Doederlein,  Lat.  Syn.,  iii.,  p.  237.) — In  commune.  Latinity  of  the  silver 
age.  —  Omnium.  "Taken  collectively." — Instituta  ritusque.  The  former 
of  these  terms  refers  to  civil,  the  latter  to  religious  affairs. — Qua  nationes, 
"  What  tribes."  Ritter  thinks  the  asyndeton  here  a  harsh  one,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  introduction  of  a  new  idea,  and  suggests  that  Tacitus  may 
have  written  quceque  (i.  e.,  et  qua),  from  which  qua  arose  by  a  mistake  of 
the  copyists. 

Chap.  XXVIII. — Summus  auctorum,  &c.  "  The  deified  Julius,  the  high- 
est of  authorities."  The  reference  is  to  the  account  given  of  Germany  by 
Julius  Caesar  (B.  G.,  vi.,  24).  On  the  acquaintance  of  the  ancients  with 
Germany,  consult  Geographical  Index.  —  Divus.  Consult  notes  on  chap, 
viii.  :  "  sub  divo  Vespasiano." — Quantulum  enim  amnis  obstabat,  &c.  "  For 
how  small  an  obstacle  did  a  river  oppose,  according  as  each  nation  had  be- 
come powerful,  to  its  seizing  upon  and  changing  settlements,  as  yet  ly- 
ing in  common  and  divided  off  by  no  power  of  monarchies,"  i.  e.,  and  un- 


188  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.    XXVIII. 

appropriated  by  any  powerful  monarchies.  The  River  Rhine  is  meant. — 
Igitur  inter.  Supply  loca  before  inter.  For  a  similar  use  of  igitur  at  the 
beginning  of  a  sentence,  see  Vit.  Agric,  c.  13.  —  Hercyniam  silvam  .... 
Moenum.  Consult  Geographical  Index. — Boiemi  nomen.  "The  name  of 
Boiemum."  Boiemum  or  Boihemum  probably  means  "the  home  of  the  Boii" 
(Heim,  Heimath).  So  that,  in  all  likelihood,  Bohemia  is  the  Boiemum  of 
Tacitus.  Latham,  however,  contends  for  Bavaria  (Boioaria). — Significat- 
que  loci,  &c.  "  And  implies  a  long-standing  reminiscence  of  the  original 
settlement." — Quamvis  mutatis  cultoribus.  Observe  that  quamvis  is  here 
for  quamquam,  a  usage  occurring  only,  as  already  remarked,  in  the  later 
prose  writers. 

Sed  utrum  Arpvisci,  &c.  Tacitus  here  calls  the  Osi  a  German  nation, 
whereas  in  chapter  xliii.  he  remarks  that  their  use  of  the  Pannonian  toncue 
proves  them  not  to  be  Germans.  Some  editors  think  that  in  the  present 
passage  their  settlements  only  are  referred  to,  but  the  contradiction  is  too 
manifest  to  be  remedied  in  this  way.  Passow  regards  Germanorum  natione 
as  an  interpolation,  which  is  probably  the  true  view  of  the  case. — Eadem 
utriusque  ripce,  &c.  "  The  advantages  and  disadvantages  of  either  bank 
were  the  same,"  i.  c,  there  was  the  same  freedom  and  the  same  poverty  on 
both  sides  of  the  stream.  The  river  here  meant  is  the  Danube. —  Treveri  et 
Nervii.  Consult  Geographical  Index. — Circa  adfectationem,  &c.  "As  re- 
gards an  eager  striving  after  a  German  origin."  We  have  here  two  speci- 
mens of  the  Latinity  of  the  silver  age,  namely,  the  employment  of  circa  in 
the  sense  of  quod  adtinet  ad,  and  the  use  of  the  noun  adfectatio. — Separentur. 
In  a  middle  sense. 

Vangiones,  Triboci,  Nemetes.  Consult  Geographical  Index.  —  Ne  Ubii 
quidem,  &c.  The  Ubii  were  the  allies  of  Caesar  against  the  Suevi,  and 
were  afterward  transported  to  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine  by  Agrippa  (B.C. 
38).  By  origine  is  meant  their  German  origin  before  they  became  a  colony. 
— Quamquam  esse  meruerint.  "  Although  they  have  earned  (the  honor)  of 
being." — Conditoris  sui  nomine.  We  have  no  direct  evidence  as  to  who 
founded  the  colony  in  question.  The  town  (now  Cologne)  was  called  Co- 
Ionia  Agrippina  or  Agrippinensis,  the  first  of  which  names  would  mean,  "  the 
Colony  of  Agrippa,"  and  the  second  "  the  Colony  of  Agrippina."  Now 
Agrippa  was  engaged  in  this  quarter  on  two  occasions  ;  while,  on  the  other 
hand,  Agrippina,  the  daughter  of  Germanicus,  and  grand-daughter  of  Agrip- 
pa, was  born  in  this  place.  It  is  probable,  therefore,  that  the  colony  was 
originally  founded  by  Agrippa,  and  was  called  Colonia  Agrippina  merely, 
until  Agrippina,  after  her  union  with  Claudius,  sent  out  her  own  colony, 
of  which  Tacitus  elsewhere  makes  mention  (Ann.,  xii.,  27),  and  the  object 
of  which,  in  all  likelihood,  was  to  strengthen  the  first.  The  name  Colonia 
Agrippinensis  began  after  this,  it  would  seem,  to  be  employed  in  common 
with  the  other. 

Experimento  jidei.  "  From  trial  having  been  made  of  their  fidelity,"  i.  e,, 
in  consequence  of  their  tried  fidelity.  Observe  that  experimento  is  here  the 
ablative. — Ut  arcerent,  &c.     To  keep  their  own  countrymen  in  check  and 


CHAP.  XXIX.]  GERMANIA.  189 

prevent  them  from  crossing  over  into  the  Roman  territories ;  not  placed 
there  to  be  watched  themselves  by  the  Romans. 

Chap.  XXIX. — Virtute  praecipui.  "  The  most  conspicuous  for  valor." — 
Batavi.  Consult  Geographical  Index. — Ripa.  When  ripa  is  used  alone, 
in  speaking  of  the  Rhine,  it  generally  means,  as  in  the  present  instance,  the 
left  bank  of  the  stream. — Insulam  Rheni  amnis.  Known  in  Ancient  Geog 
raphy  as  the  Insula  Batavorum,  the  chief  town  in  which  was  Lugdunum  Bat- 
avorum,  now  Leyden. — Seditione  domestica,  &c.  The  time  when  this  hap- 
pened is  not  given.  Caesar  found  them  already  established  in  their  new 
seats. — In  quibus,  &c.  "  To  become  in  these  a  part  of  the  Roman  empire." 
This  marks,  of  course,  the  consequence,  not  the  intent.  Equivalent  to  ut 
in  his  .  .  .  .  fierent.  Hence  the  subjunctive.  —  Manet  honos,  &c.  "The 
honor  and  the  badge  of  this  early  alliance  still  remains." — Nee  contemnun- 
tur.  "  They  are  neither  insulted."  Referring  to  the  degradation  connected 
with  the  payment  of  tribute. — Publicanus.  The  publicani,  "or  farmers  of 
the  revenue,"  were  principally  members  of  the  equestrian  order.  They  did 
not  themselves,  however,  take  any  part  in  the  actual  levying  or  collecting  of 
the  taxes  in  the  provinces,  but  this  part  of  the  business  was  performed  by  an 
inferior  class  of  men,  who  were  notorious  for  their  insolence  and  oppression. 
— Adterit.  A  peculiarly  appropriate  term.  The  verb  adterere  denotes,  prop- 
erly, "to  wear  away  by  dint  of  rubbing,"  and  is  here  very  fitly  applied  to 
the  waste  of  private  substance  occasioned  by  repeated  and  ruinous  ex 
actions. 

Oneribus  ct  collationibus.  "  From  burthens  and  contributions."  Onera, 
as  Ritter  remarks,  refer  to  the  ordinary  taxation ;  collationes,  to  contribu- 
tions imposed  by  the  Romans  on  special  occasions. — In  eodem  obsequio.  "In 
the  same  state  of  obedience." — Ultra  Rhenum.  The  Rhine  was  always  re- 
garded as  the  natural  line  of  division  between  the  Roman  and  German  sway. 
— Ita  sede  finibusque,  &c.  "  Thus,  as  regards  settlement  and  borders,  they 
live  on  their  own  bank  (of  the  stream)  ;  in  sentiment  and  attachment  they 
act  with  us."  After  ripa  supply  agunt  in  the  sense  of  vivunt.  There  is 
nothing  synonymous  here,  as  some  suppose,  in  mente  and  animo.  By  mens 
is  here  meant  cogitatio  ;  by  animus,  on  the  other  hand,  voluntas. — Adhuc  .  .  . 
acrius  animantur.  "  They  are  still  rendered  more  spirited."  They  occupied 
a  mountainous  and  woody  country,  and  had  hence  a  more  rigorous  climate. 
Botticher  {Lex.  Tacit.,  p.  33)  gives  adhuc  in  this  passage  the  meaning  of 
insupcr  or  prcsterea  ;  but  it  is  better  to  regard  it,  with  Gruber,  as  a  particle 
of  time. 

Non  numeraverim.  "  I  do  not  feel  inclined  to  number."  Compare  note 
on  crediderim,  chapter  ii. — Decumates  agros.  "  The  tithe-lands."  Consult 
Geographical  Index. — Dubice  possessionis.  At  first  these  lands  lay  beyond 
the  Roman  boundary,  and  were  unprotected  against  the  incursions  of  the 
hostile  Germans. — Limite  acto,  &c.  "A  boundary  line  having  been  run, 
and  fortified  posts  having  been  pushed  forward." — Sinus.  "A  nook."  — 
Provincice.     Germania  Cisrhenana,  or  Reetia. 


190  NOTES  ON  THE  [CHAP.  XXX.,  XXXI, 

Chap.  XXX. —  Ultra  hos.  Tacitus  means,  beyond  the  tribes  already 
mentioned  as  dwelling  on  or  near  the  Rhine  ;  not  those  occupying  the  Dec- 
umates  Agri. — Initium  sedis,  &c.  "  Make  the  first  rude  beginning  of  their 
settlements  from  the  Hercynian  forest."  Observe  the  peculiar  force  of  the 
expression  initium  inchoant,  which  is  by  no  means  pleonastic,  as  some  sup 
pose.  The  verb  inchoate  strictly  refers  to  the  first  sketch  or  rude  outline 
of  any  work,  or  to  the  first  rude  commencement  of  any  thing,  and  is  here 
peculiarly  apposite. — Effusis.  "Level." — Durant  siquidem  colles.  "Since 
hills  continue  on  here  in  a  long  range."  That  is,  the  hills  here  are  not  iso- 
lated hills,  but  continue  for  a  long  distance,  and  gradually  subside. — Rares- 
cunt.     "  Become  scattered." 

Prosequitur.  When  a  magistrate  left  Rome  to  take  the  command  of  a 
province,  it  was  usual  for  his  friends  to  "escort"  him  part  of  the  way ;  the 
term  used  for  this  was  prosequi.  —  Deponit.  "Sets  down."  The  settle- 
ments of  the  Catti  lie  along  a  continuous  range  of  hills.  "When  the  ridge 
sinks  down,  and  the  chain  is  broken,  it  bends  to  the  east  and  leaves  the 
Catti.  The  image  conveyed  by  the  whole  clause  is  a  very  striking  one. 
Observe,  moreover,  the  peculiar  beauty  of  the  possessive  suos  as  indicating 
intimate  companionship. 

Duriora  corpora.  "  Hardier  frames  than  ordinary."  Supply  solito. — StrictL 
'*  Compact." — Ut  inter  Germanos.  "  As  far  as  (we  may  expect  this)  among 
Germans."  More  freely,  "  considering  they  are  Germans."  The  Germans 
were  regarded  by  the  Romans  as  deficient  in  the  qualities  mentioned  in  the 
text.  —  Prceponere  electos.  "To  place  over  themselves  chosen  leaders." 
The  infinitives  that  follow  here  do  not  depend,  as  some  think,  on  solent 
understood,  but  are  closely  connected  with  what  precedes,  each  clause  being 
explanatory  of,  or  in  apposition  with  multum  rationis  ac  sollertice. — Nosse. 
"To  keep."  —  Differre  impetus.  "To  restrain  impetuous  movements."  — 
Disponere  diem,  &c.  "  To  assign  to  each  part  of  the  day  its  proper  duty 
to  fortify  themselves  during  the  night." 

Nee  nisi  Romance,  &c.  In  the  age  of  Tacitus,  the  wars  carried  on  by  the 
Romans  were  only  against  undisciplined  barbarians  ;  so  that  order  and  dis- 
cipline might,  with  some  reason,  be  claimed  as  peculiar  to  the  Romans.  We 
have  given  here  Romance  with  Orelli,  Walch,  Selling,  and  others.  The 
common  reading  is  nee  nisi  ratione  disciplines  concessum,  "  nor  conceded  save 
by  the  steady  operation  of  discipline,"  i.  e.,  only  as  a  consequence  of  dis- 
cipline.— Ferramentis,  "  With  iron  tools,"  as  axes,  spades,  pickaxes,  &c. — 
Copiis.  "  Provisions." — Alios  ad  prceUum,  &c.  Other  tribes  of  the  Ger- 
mans think  only  of  the  first  battle ;  the  Catti,  on  the  other  hand,  adopt  a 
regular  plan  for  a  campaign. —  Velocitas  juxta  formidinem,  &c.  "Rapid 
movements  border  upon  fear ;  deliberate  ones  are  more  akin  to  steady  valor.''"* 
That  is,  equestrian  conflicts  are  uncertain,  and  marked  by  sudden  changes 
of  fortune ;  whereas  the  steady  movements  of  infantry  are  more  generally 
crowned  with  lasting  success. 

Chap.  XXXI.— Et  aim  Germanorum  populis,  &c.     "  What  among  othei 


CHAP.  XXXII.]  GERMANIA.  19 

tribes  of  the  Germans  is  usually  done  through  rare  and  individual  daring,  has 
become  among  the  Catti  a  matter  of  common  consent,"  i.  e.,  a  regular  and 
established  custom.  Literally,  "through  rare  and  private  daring  on  the 
part  of  each  individual." — Vertit.  For  conversum  est.  Many  transitive  verbs, 
especially  such  as  express  motion,  are  used  either  intransitively  or  for  pas- 
sives. Compare  Bentley,  ad  Hor.,  Carm.,  iv.,  10,  5 ;  Kritz,  ad  Sail.,  Cat., 
p.  37. — Adoleverint.  The  subjunctive,  because  a  custom  is  referred  to. — 
Votivum  obligatumque,  &c.  "  A  condition  of  visage,  the  result  of  a  vow,  and 
by  which  they  have  bound  themselves  to  a  life  of  daring." — Revelant  frontem. 
By  cutting  the  hair  and  shaving  the  beard. — Pretia  nascendi  retulisse.  "  Have 
paid  the  debt  of  their  birth,"  i.  e.,  the  debt  they  owed  to  their  country  and 
parents  for  having  been  born. — Squalor.     "  Their  squalid  guise." 

Fortissimus  quisque,  &c.  It  was  very  common  in  the  middle  ages  for 
those  who  were  under  a  vow  of  penance  to  wear  an  iron  ring  till  they  had 
fulfilled  their  vow. — Ignominiosum  id  genti.  The  iron  ring  seems  to  have 
been  a  badge  of  slavery. — Placet.  "  Possesses  lasting  charms."  They  re- 
tain this  appearance  even  after  they  have  slain  an  enemy,  as  though  they 
were  bound  by  a  vow  from  which  they  could  only  be  released  by  death. — 
Jamque  canent  insignes.  "  And  at  last  they  grow  hoary  under  the  mark." — 
Visu  torva.  "  Stern  of  visage."  We  have  adopted  torva  here  with  the  Bi 
pont  editor,  Oberlin,  Bekker,  and  others.  The  ordinary  reading  is  nova, 
"  strange,"  which  does  not  well  accord  with  what  is  stated  in  the  next  sen 
tence. — Mansuescunt.  "  Do  they  become  softened  down."  Literally,  "  do 
they  become  tame."  Said  properly  of  wild  animals. — Aliqua  cura.  "Any 
domestic  care,"  especially  of  procuring  food. — Donee  exsanguis  senectus,  &c. 
"  Until  exhausted  old  age  renders  them  unequal  to  so  rigorous  a  career  of 
military  virtue." 

Chap.  XXXII. — Ccrtumjam  alveo.  "  Now  settled  in  its  channel."  More 
literally,  "now  certain  (i.  e.,  to  be  relied  upon)  in  what  relates  to  the  bed 
of  the  river."  The  reference  is  to  the  quarter  where  the  stream  is  now  con- 
fined within  fixed  limits,  and  does  not  form  so  many  branches  and  lakes  as 
in  the  country  of  the  Batavi. —  Usipii  ac  Tencteri.  These  two  tribes  gen- 
erally go  together  in  geography  and  history.  They  frequently  changed  their 
settlements.  Consult  Geographical  Index. — Super  solitum  bellorum  decus. 
"  In  addition  to  the  warlike  reputation  usual  (with  the  German  race)." 
Supply  cateris  Germanis  after  solitum. — Equestris  disciplines,  &c.  Compare 
the  account  given  by  Caesar  of  the  superiority  of  the  German  cavalry  (B.  G., 
iv.,  2,  11,  12,  16). 

j&mulatio.  "  The  point  of  emulation." — Familiam.  "  The  household/ 
Byfamilia  is  here  meant  the  dwelling  and  all  things  connected  with  it,  fur 
niture,  slaves,  &c. — Excipit.  "  Inherits."  Equivalent  to  hcereditate  accipit, 
"  receives  by  inheritance,"  i.  e.,  the  horses,  equos  being  understood. — Prout 
ferox  bello,  &c.  "  According  as  he  is  fierce  in  war,  and  superior  (in  this 
respect  to  the  rest)."  There  is  no  tautology  here,  as  some  suppose.  Com- 
pare the  explanation  of  Walther :  "  Excipit  equos  ferox  bello  inter  nonferoces  • 
inter  feroces  excipit  ferocior  sive  meliorV 


1{J2  NOTES    ON    THE    [cH.  XXXIII.,  XXXIV. 

Chap.  XXXIII. — 0&;urrebant.  "  Met  the  view."  Supply  oculis. — Pen 
itus  excisis.  Tacitus  appears  to  be  mistaken  in  his  assertion  that  the  Bruc 
teri  were  entirely  extirpated,  for  we  find  the  Roman  commander,  Spurinna; 
engaged  with  them  in  the  reign  of  Trajan;  and  in  later  times  they  appear 
as  a  powerful  people  among  the  Franks. — Nam  ne  spectaculo  quidem,  &c. 
"  For  they  did  not  begrudge  us  even  in  the  matter  of  allowing  us  to  be  spec- 
tators of  a  battle."  Observe  that  spectaculo  is  here  in  the  ablative,  and  that 
invidere  governs  the  dative  of  the  person  (nobis)  understood.  This  is  the 
Latinity  of  the  silver  age.  Cicero  would  have  said  ne  spectaculum  quidem 
prcelii  nobis  inviderunt,  "  they  did  not  begrudge  us  even  the  spectacle  of  a 
battle."  —  Oblectationi  oculisque.  "  For  our  entertainment  and  the  mere 
pleasure  of  the  spectacle."  There  is  no  hendiadys  here,  but  a  much  stronger 
mode  of  expression.  The  conflict  alluded  to  in  the  text  is  supposed  to  have 
taken  place  near  the  Canal  of  Drusus  (Fossa  Drusiana),  from  which  quarter 
the  Roman  garrison  could  be  spectators  of  it,  and  the  time  to  have  been  the 
first  year  of  the  reign  of  Trajan. 

Duretque.  "  And  continue  strongly  seated." — Odium  sui.  "A  feeling 
of  animosity  towards  each  other." — Urgentibus  imperii fatis.  "When  the 
fate  of  the  empire  is  (thus)  urgent,"  i.  e.,  in  the  present  critical  condition 
of  the  empire.  As  this  treatise  was  written  in  the  reign  of  Trajan,  when 
the  affairs  of  the  Romans  appeared  unusually  prosperous,  some  critics  have 
imagined  that  Tacitus  wrote  vigentibus,  "  flourishing,"  instead  of  urgentibus. 
But  it  is  sufficiently  evident,  from  other  passages,  that  the  causes  which 
were  operating  gradually,  but  surely,  to  the  destruction  of  the  empire,  did 
not  escape  the  penetration  of  Tacitus,  even  when  disguised  by  the  most 
flattering  appearances.     The  common  reading,  therefore,  must  stand. 

Chap.  XXXIV. — A  tergo  cludunt.  "  Shut  in  from  behind,"  i.  e.,  from  the 
east. — Aliceque  gentes.  Such  as  the  Ansibarii,  Tubantes,  Turonii,  &c. — A 
fronte,  &c.  "  In  front  the  Frisii  succeed,"  i.  e.,  toward  the  west,  or  near 
the  River  Rhine. — Majoribus  minoribusque,  &c.  "  They  have  the  appella- 
tion of  Greater  and  Less  Frisii,  according  to  the  measure  of  their  strength." 
The  name  stands  here  in  the  dative  by  attraction  to  Mis  understood.  (Mad- 
vig,  $  246;  Obs.  2.) — Rheno  prcetexuntur.  "Are  bordered  in  front  by  the 
Rhine,"  i.  e.,  the  settlements  of  both  stretch  along  the  Rhine.  —  Immensos 
lacus.  Anciently  this  country  was  covered  by  large  lakes,  which  were  made 
still  larger  by  frequent  inundations  of  the  sea.  Since  the  inundation,  how 
ever,  of  1569,  which  submerged  almost  all  Friesland,  the  Zuyder  Zee  has 
taken  the  place  of  most  of  them. — Ilia  tentavimus.  "We  have  explored  in 
in  that  quarter."  Supply  regione.  Drusus,  Tiberius,  and  Germanicus  ex- 
plored this  sea.  Drusus  is  said  to  have  penetrated  into  the  Sinus  Dollarius, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Amisia  or  Ems.  Tiberius  navigated  the  Albis  or  Elbe. 
The  shipwreck  of  the  fleet  of  Germanicus  proved  likewise  a  source  of  dis- 
covery, and,  according  to  Mannert  (Geog.,  in.,  p.  91),  pointed  out  to  nav- 
igators the  way  to  the  Baltic. 

Herculis  columnas.     Besides  the  well-known  Pillars  of  Hercules  at  the 


GHAP.  XXXV.]  GERMANIA.  193 

Straits  of  Gibraltar,  the  ancient  writers  speak  of  similar  ones  in  the  North , 
a  tradition  which  arose,  in  all  probability,  from  the  existence  of  similar  nat- 
ural features  in  that  quarter.  Where,  however,  the  northern  promontories 
were  that  received  this  name  in  the  text  has  never  been  satisfactorily  as- 
certained. It  is  generally  supposed  that  the  legend  points  to  the  Sound,  be- 
tween Denmark  and  Sweden.  —  Adiit.  "Really  visited  that  quarter." — 
Claritatem.  "Renown." — Druso  Germanico.  Mentioned  in  a  preceding 
note  by  the  name  of  Drusus  merely,  which  is  his  more  usual  appellation. 
He  was  the  brother  of  Tiberius  and  step-son  of  Augustus.  The  younger 
Drusus  was  the  son  of  Tiberius. 

Mox  nemo  tentavit.  "  Soon  after,  no  one  (any  longer)  made  the  attempt." 
The  meaning  is,  that  although  the  sea  was  navigated  by  some  one  after 
Drusus,  yet  that  the  expeditions  of  the  Romans  in  this  quarter  were  soon 
abandoned. — De  actis  deorum  credere,  &c.  "  To  entertain  a  belief  concern- 
ing the  actions  of  the  gods,  than  to  seek  to  become  actually  acquainted  with 
them,"  i.  e.,  to  believe  in  the  present  instance  that  Hercules  actually  visited 
the  North,  and  that  pillars  erected  by  him  do  really  exist  in  that  quarter, 
rather  than  to  seek  to  ascertain  their  real  position. 

Chap.  XXXV. — Novimus.  "  We  have  examined." — Ingentiflexu.  This 
bend  is  formed  by  the  Cimbric  Chersonese,  or  modern  Jutland,  which  Tac- 
itus conceived  to  be  rather  curved  and  round  than  angular  and  pointed. — 
Primo  statim.  "  In  the  very  outset,"  i.  e.,  immediately  after  the  bend  be- 
gins.— Caucorum  gens.  Their  name  is  still  preserved  in  that  of  their  harbor, 
Ctuchaven. — Lateribus  obtenditur.  "Is  stretched  along  the  flanks,"  i.  e.,  the 
eastern  flanks.  —  Sinuetur.  They  bend  round  first  in  a  southeastern  and 
then  in  a  southerly  direction,  and  meet  the  Catti  near  the  River  Werra. — 
Inter  Germanos.  For  the  partitive  genitive  Germanorum  (Madvig,  §  284, 
Obs.  1). — Malit.  The  subjunctive,  because  the  relative  which  precedes  is 
equivalent  to  talis  ut.     {Madvig,  <)  364). —  Tueri.     "  To  uphold." 

Sine  cupiditate,  sine  impntentia.  "  Without  ambition,  without  ungoverned 
desires."  Impotentia  is  here  equivalent  to  impotentia  sui,  and  denotes  a 
want  of  command  over  one's  passions.  —  Quod,  ut  superiores  agant,  &c. 
"  That  they  do  not  seek  to  acquire  their  superiority  by  acts  of  injustice." 
Observe  that  ut  superiores  agant  is  an  expression  borrowed  from  the  language 
of  the  stage,  in  which  agere  aliquem  is  the  same  as  partes  alicujus  agere,  "  to 
represent  or  exhibit  any  character." 

Ac,*si  res  poscat,  exercitus.  After  exercitus  supply  quoque  promtus  est. 
Some  editors  remove  the  comma  after  poscat,  making  exercitus  the  accusa- 
tive plural  depending  on  that  verb.  But  this  is  contrary  to  the  usage  of 
Tacitus,  who  always  employs  the  formula  si  res  poscat  absolutely,  and 
without  any  case  attached  to  show  what  is  required  or  demanded. — Et  qui- 
escentibus,  &c.  "And  they  enjoy  the  same  renown,  even  though  remain- 
ing inactive,"  i.  e.,  even  in  inaction.  Their  warlike  reputation  is  not  at  all 
injured  by  their  pacific  spirit. 


194  NOTES    ON    THE    [cH.  XXXVI.,  XXXVII. 

Chap.  XXXVI.  —  Nimiam  ac  marcentemy  &c.  "Long  cherished,  from 
their  being  unattacked  by  any  foe,  a  too  lasting  and  enfeebling  state  of  re- 
pose." We  have  taken  marcentem  here,  with  Bredow  and  others,  in  a  trans- 
itive sense,  "  qua  robur  atque  virtutem  detrahit."  The  verb  marceo  is  prop- 
erly intransitive. — Impotentes.  Supply  sui,  and  compare  note  on  impotentia, 
chap.  xxxv.  It  maybe  here  rendered  "the  ambitious."  —  Falso  quiescas. 
"You  stand  a  chance  of  enjoying  a  false  security."  Observe  the  force  of 
the  subjunctive. —  Ubi  manu  agitur,  &c.  "  When  matters  are  decided  by  the 
sword,  moderation  and  mildness  are  terms  belonging  to  the  victor,"  i.  c, 
moderation  and  mildness  are  ascribed,  not  to  the  weak  and  inactive,  but  to 
those  who  possess  the  power  of  injuring  their  neighbors  without  abusing  it. 

Boni  cequique  Cherusci.  Some  derive  the  name  Cherusci  from  an  old  word 
(cherusk),  meaning  "just." — Nunc  inertes  ac  stulti  vocantur.  The  name  here 
referred  to  is  Thuringi  (Thuringer),  from  thoring,  "  stupid." — In  sapientiam 
cessit.  "Has  passed  for  wisdom."  The  meaning  of  the  whole  passage  is 
this :  The  success  of  the  Catti,  which  was  due  to  their  good  fortune,  has, 
since  they  gained  the  mastery,  been  placed  to  the  account  of  their  wisdom. 
—  Tracti.  The  earlier  editions,  and  some  modern  ones,  have  tacti,  which 
would  make  the  allusion  a  figurative  one  to  a  contagious  disease.  But 
tracti  is  a  much  stronger  form  of  expression. — Cum  fuissent.  "Although 
they  had  been."  Cum  has  the  subjunctive  here,  because  expressing  a  kind 
of  comparison  between  the  leading  proposition  and  the  subordinate  one, 
especially  a  contrast  (Madvig,  $  358  ;  Obs.  3). 

Chap.  XXXVII. — Eundem  Germanic  sinum.  "  This  same  bend  of  Ger- 
many," i.  e.,  this  same  quarter  of  Germany,  which  bends,  as  just  stated, 
to  the  north.  The  reference  is  to  the  ingens  flexus  mentioned  at  the  be- 
ginning of  chapter  xxxv. — Cimbri.  The  Cimbri  never  dwelt  in  the  quarter 
here  assigned  to  them  by  Tacitus,  namely,  on  the  Cimbric  Chersonese,  or 
modern  Jutland.  Their  real  country  lay,  probably,  on  the  northeastern  side 
of  Germany.  (Consult  Geographical  Index.) — Parva  nunc  civitas.  No  state 
of  the  Cimbri  ever  existed  here,  as  we  have  just  remarked.  Tacitus  was 
misled  by  some  vague  report. — Gloria.  The  ablative. —  Utraque  ripa,  &c. 
"  Encampments,  namely,  and  lines  on  either  bank."  Another  vague  state- 
ment, and  which  has  given  rise  to  a  great  diversity  of  opinions.  Brotier 
and  others  refer  utraque  ripa  to  both  shores  of  the  Cimbric  Chersonese. 
Cluver  and  Dithmar,  on  the  other  hand,  suppose  that,  these  encampments  are 
to  be  sought  for  either  in  Italy,  upon  the  River  Athesis  (Adige),  or  in,  Gallia 
Narbonensis,  near  Aquae  Sextiae  (Aix),  where  Florus  (iii.,  3)  mentions  that 
the  Teutones,  defeated  by  Marius,  took  post  in  a  valley  with  a  stream  run- 
ning through  it.  According,  however,  to  the  established  usus  loquendi,  the 
reference  must  be  either  to  the  Rhine  or  the  Danube,  most  probably  the 
former. — Molem  manusque  gentis.  "  The  massy  numbers  and  the  military 
strength  of  the  nation." — Exitus.  "Migration."  Compare  Cic,  Parad., 
iv.,  1 ;  Cobs.,  B.  Civ.,  iii.,  69.— Fidem.     "The  credibility." 

Sexcentesimum  et  quadragesimum,  &c       This  date  corresponds  to  B.C. 


CHAP.  XXXVII.]  GERMANIA.  195 

114;  but  the  more  correct  date  is  641  A.U.C.,  or  B.C.  113,  in  which  latter 
year,  not  in  B.C.  114,  Metellus  and  Carbo  were  consuls. — Audita  swit  arma. 
In  Noricum,  and  on  the  banks  of  the  Danube. — Ad  alterum  imperatoris,  &c. 
"  To  the  second  consulship  of  the  Emperor  Trajan."  Trajan  was  five  times 
consul.  The  second  time  was  in  A.D.  98,  in  which  same  year  Nerva  died, 
and  Trajan  ascended  the  throne.  The  present  tense  (vincitur)  employed  by 
Tacitus  a  little  farther  on,  shows  that  the  latter  was  engaged  in  writing 
this  work  at  the  time  he  speaks  of,  namely,  A.D.  98. — Colliguntur.  "  Are 
comprised." —  Tamdiu  Germania  vincitur.  "  So  long  is  Germany  getting 
conquered."     It  never  was  conquered  by  the  Roman  arms. 

Medio  tarn  longi  azvi  spatio.  "  During  the  interval  of  so  long  a  period," 
i.  e.,  during  so  long  an  intervening  period,  namely,  of  nearly  two  hundred 
and  ten  years. — Non  Samnis.  "  Not  the  Samnite,"  i.  e.,  the  Samnite  na- 
tion. The  allusion  is  to  the  fierce  and  obstinate  struggle  between  the  Ro 
mans  and  Samnites,  and  especially  to  the  former  being  compelled  to  pass 
under  the  yoke  at  the  Caudine  Forks  (Liv.,  ix.,  2). — Pceni.  Alluding  to 
the  disastrous  defeats  inflicted  by  Hannibal. — Hispanioe.  "  The  Spains," 
i.  e.,  the  two  divisions  of  Spain,  namely,  Tarraconensis  and  Bcetica,  sep- 
arated by  the  Iberus,  now  Ebro.  "Wars  were  carried  on  by  the  Romans  in 
these  two  provinces  against  the  Carthaginians,  Viriathus,  the  Numantines, 
Sertorius,  and  others. — Gallics.  "  The  Gauls."  Transalpine  and  Cisalpine 
Gaul. 

Parthi.  Alluding  particularly  to  the  overthrow  of  Crassus,  and  the  check 
received  by  Marc  Antony. — Saspius  admonuere.  "  Have  more  frequently 
reminded  us  (of  our  weakness),"  i.  e.,  that  we  are  not  invincible.  We  have 
here  an  ellipsis  more  in  thought  than  in  word.  Compare  the  explanation 
of  Longolius  :  "admonuere,  scil.  nos  cladibus,  nos  vinci  posse." — Quippe 
regno  Arsacis,  &c.  "  No  doubt  because  the  impatience  of  control  which 
characterizes  the  Germans  is  more  vigorous  than  the  despotism  of  Arsaces," 
i.  e.,  proves  a  greater  stimulus  to  exertion.  Observe  that  regno  Arsacis  is  the 
same  as  regno  Parthico,  the  monarchs  of  Parthia  being  in  the  time  of  Tac- 
itus of  the  dynasty  of  the  Arsacidae,  so  called  from  Arsaces,  the  founder  of 
the  empire. 

Quid  enim  aliud,  &c.  "  For  what  else  has  the  East,  &c,  to  boast  of 
against  us." — Ccedem  Crassi.  Crassus  was  defeated  and  slain  by  the  Par- 
thians,  B.C.  53. — Amisso  et  ipso  Pacoro.  This  was  in  B.C.  38.  After  the 
defeat  of  P.  Decidius  Saxa,  lieutenant  of  Syria,  by  the  Parthians,  and  the 
seizure  of  Syria  by  Pacorus,  son  of  King  Orodes,  P.  Ventidius  Bassus, 
having  been  sent  thither  by  Marc  Antony,  slew  Pacorus,  and  completely  re- 
stored the  Roman  affairs. — Infra  Ventidium  dejectus.  u  Humbled  beneath 
a  Ventidius."  Ventidius,  already  mentioned  in  the  preceding  note,  though 
a  man  of  great  military  ability,  was  of  very  humble  origin,  and  when  he  first 
grew  up  to  man's  estate,  got  a  poor  living  by  undertaking  to  furnish  mules 
and  vehicles  for  those  magistrates  who  went  from  Rome  to  administer  a 
province.  Hence  the  peculiar  force  of  infra  Ventidium,  as  implying  that 
the  once  haughty  empire  of  the  Parthians  had  been  brought  so  low,  as  to  be 


196  NOTES    ON    THE  [cHAP.  XXXVII. 

compelled  to  yield  to  the  arms  of  a  man  of  so  lowly  an  origin.     Compare 
Hitter :  "  unter  einem  Ventidius" 

Carbone.  Cn.  Papirius  Carbo  was  defeated  by  the  Cimbri  at  Noreia,  B.C. 
113.  (Liv.,  Epit.,  63.) — Cassio.  L.  Cassius  Longinus  was  sent  under  the 
yoke,  and  slain  by  the  Tigurini,  who  had  joined  themselves  to  the  Cimbri, 
B.C.  107.  (Cass.,  B.  G.,  i.,  7,  12.) — Scauro  Aurelio.  M.  Aurelius  Scaurus, 
the  same  year,  was  defeated  and  taken  prisoner  by  the  Cimbri,  and  slain 
by  Boiorix.  (Liv.,  Ep.,  67.)  —  Servilio  Capione,  &c.  Q.  Servilius  Caepio 
and  Cn.  Manlius  (B.C.  105),  through  their  rashness  and  dissensions,  suffered 
a  severe  defeat  from  the  Cimbri,  near  Tolosa  (Toulouse)  (Liv.,  Ep.,  67). — 
Ctubo  quoque  Manlio.  All  the  old  MSS.  and  editions  have  M.  quoque  Man- 
lio.  Cn.  and  M.  are  frequently  confounded  in  the  MSS.  In  the  present 
instance,  however,  the  true  reading  is  Cnceo,  since  it  had  been  decreed  after 
the  death  of  M.  Manlius  Capitolinus,  who  was  accused  by  the  patrician 
party  of  aiming  at  royal  power,  that  no  one  of  this  family  should  bear  the 
name  of  Marcus.     (Liv.,  vi.,  20  ;  Cic,  Phil.,  i.,  13.) 

Varum.  The  reference  is  to  P.  Quintilius  Varus,  who  was  defeated  by 
the  Germans  under  Arminius,  in  the  Saltus  Teutoburgiensis,  in  the  upper 
valley  of  the  Lippe.  His  defeat  was  followed  by  the  loss  of  all  the  Roman 
possessions  between  the  Weser  and  the  Rhine,  and  this  latter  river  again 
became  the  boundary  of  the  Roman  dominions. — Ccesari.  Augustus  Caesar. 
— Caius  Marius.  The  allusion  is  to  the  famous  defeat  of  the  Cimbri,  in 
the  Raudii  Campi,  near  Vercellae,  by  Marius  and  Catulus,  B.C.  101.  Marius 
had  previously  defeated  the  Teutones  and  Ambrones  at  Aquae  Sextiae  (Aiw), 
in  Gaul. — Divus  Julius  in  Gallia.  For  the  campaigns  of  Julius  Caesar 
against  the  Germans,  consult  Cess.,  B.  G.,  i.,  32,  seqq.  ;  ii.,  1,  seqq.  ;  iv.,  1, 
seqq.  ;  vi.,  9,  seqq, 

Drusus  ac  Nero  et  Germanicus.  By  Drusus  is  here  meant  Drusus  Ger- 
manicus,  the  brother  of  Tiberius,  and  by  Nero,  Tiberius  himself,  whose 
full  name  was  Claudius  Tiberius  Nero  Drusus.  Germanicus  was  the  son 
of  Drusus,  and  nephew  of  Tiberius.  Observe  the  change  of  the  conjunction 
ac  in  this  sentence,  because  Drusus  and  Nero  were  more  on  an  equality 
with  one  another  as  brothers,  than  with  Germanicus.  For  an  account  of 
the  expeditions  of  Drusus,  &c,  consult  Geographical  Index,  s.  v.  Germani. 
— Mox.  A.D.  39. — Caii  Cessans.  Caligula.  Compare  Suet.,  Calig.,  45, 
seqq. ;  Dio  Cass.,  lix.,  25. 

Inde  otium.  During  the  reigns  of  Claudius  and  Nero. — Civilium  armorum. 
The  civil  wars  carried  on  by  Galba,  Otho,  Vitellius,  and  Vespasian. — Ex- 
pugnatis  legionum  hibernis.  This  was  done  in  A.D.  69,  by  the  Batavi  under 
Civilis.  (Hist.,  iv.,  12,  seqq. ;  v.,  20.) — Etiam  Gallias  adfectavere.  "  They 
even  aimed  at  the  possession  of  the  Gauls." — Proximis  his  temporibus.  Not 
only  in  the  reign  of  Domitian,  but  also  in  the  reigns  of  Nerva,  Trajan,  and 
Hadrian. —  Triumphati.  The  cognomen  of  Germanicus  and  the  honor  of  a 
triumph  were  frequently,  out  of  flattery,  conferred  on  the  emperors,  or  their 
sons  find  favorites. 


CH.  XXXVIII.,  XXXIX.]     GERMANIA.  197 

Chap.  XXXVIII. — Suevis.  According  to  Tacitus,  the  Suevi  possessed 
all  the  land  from  the  banks  of  the  Danube  northward  to  the  Baltic  Sea,  be- 
tween the  Elbe  and  the  Vistula. — Propriis  adhuc  nationibus,  &c.  "  Dis- 
tinguished from  one  another,  up  to  the  present  time,  by  particular  nations 
and  names."  The  different  nations  into  which  the  Suevi  were  divided  are 
enumerated  from  chapter  xxxix.  to  xlv.,  both  inclusive. — In  commune.  "  In 
common."  An  expression  belonging  to  the  silver  age  of  Latinity. — Insigne 
gentis,  &c.  "  It  is  a  badge  of  the  race  to  turn  back  the  hair  over  the  head, 
and  to  fasten  it  up  in  a  knot,"  t.  c,  not  to  leave  the  hair  hanging  down 
straight,  but  to  turn  or  comb  it  back,  &c.  The  knot  into  which  the  hair  was 
formed  was  not  on  the  top,  but  at  the  back  part  of  the  head. — Substringere. 
Properly,  "to  bind  below  or  under,"  and  hence,  "to  bind  from  below,"  or, 
in  other  words,  "  to  bind  or  tie  up."  It  is  a  poetic  form,  and  belongs  to  the 
silver  age  of  Latinity. — A  ceteris  Germanis.  Other  ancient  writers,  how- 
ever, make  this  mode  of  wearing  the  hair  a  badge  of  the  Germans  in  general. 
Compare  Seneca,  De  Ira,  iii.,  26,  and  Juvenal,  Sat.,  xiii.,  164. — Separantur. 
"  Are  distinguished." — A  servis.  The  slaves  wore  their  hair  cut  close  and 
short,  as  was  the  custom  afterward  with  this  class  of  persons  among  the 
Franks.  Long  hair  was  the  badge  of  a  freeman.  Compare  Greg.  Tur.on., 
iii.,  8;  Leg.  Burgund.,  vi.,  4;  Grimm,  Deutsche  Rechtsalt.,  p.  284. 

Usque  ad  canitiem,  &c.  "  They  put  back  their  bristly  locks  even  up  to 
the  time  of  hoary  hairs,  and  frequently  bind  them  in  a  knot  on  the  very 
crown."  Literally,  "they  follow  back,"  as  referring  to  a  constant  and 
pains-taking  habit  of  putting  back  the  hairs.  By  solo  vertice  is  meant  just 
on  the  crown,  and  nowhere  else.  Observe,  moreover,  that  the  old  men 
wear  the  knot*on  the  crown,  the  others  at  the  back  of  the  head. — Ea.  For 
talis. — Innoxia.  "  A  harmless  one,"  i.  e.,  not  springing  from  the  same  cor- 
rupt motives  as  among  the  Romans.  A  less  forcible  reading  is  innoxia. — 
In  altitudinem  quamdam,  &c.  "  Decked  in  this  way,  when  about  to  proceed 
to  wars,  to  make  themselves  appear  taller,  and  thus  strike  terror,"  &c. 

Chap.  XXXIX. — Vetustissimos.  "  The  oldest."  Earlier  writers  more 
frequently  employ  vetustus  in  an  unfavorable  sense,  as  in  Cic,  Brut.,  21, 
" sed  multo  tamen  vetustior  et  horridior  tile"  Tacitus,  however,  uses  it  in 
almost  the  same  signification  as  vetus.  (Botticher,  Lex.  Tac,  p.  488.) — 
Fides  antiquitatis,  &c.  "  The  belief  in  their  antiquity  is  strengthened  by 
a  religious  observance."  The  observance  in  question  was  connected  with 
a  human  sacrifice,  a  rite  belonging  properly  to  the  earliest  times. — In 
silvam.  This  wood  is  supposed  to  be  the  Sonnewald  and  Finsterwald,  be- 
tween the  Elster  and  the  Spree. — Auguriis patrum,  &c.  These  words,  down 
to  sacram  inclusive,  form  an  hexameter  line. — Prisca  formidine.  "  By  the 
awe-inspiring  associations  of  former  times." — Primordia.  The  human  sac 
rifice  formed  the  beginning  of  the  rite ;  what  the  remainder  of  the  ceremony 
was  our  author  does  not  inform  us. 

Reverentia.  "  Mark  of  reverential  homage." —  TJt  minor.  "  As  an  inferior 
being." — Pros  seferens.    "  Displaying  in  his  own  person,"  t.  e.,  in  the  chain 


198  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XL. 

that  fetters  him. — Evolvuntur.  "  They  roll  themselves  out."  Middle  voice. 
— Eo  respicit.  "  Has  reference  to  this,"  i.  e.,  has  this  import. — Inde.  "  From 
this  spot,"  i.  c,  from  the  sacred  grove.  They  believed  in  the  indigenous 
origin  of  their  race. — Adjicit  auctoritatem.  Supply  superstitioni  Mi. —  Cen- 
tum pagis  habitant.  Caesar  says  the  same  of  the  Suevi  (B.  G.,  i.,  37 ;  iv.,  1). 
—Magno  corpore.     Supply  civitatis. 

Chap.  XL. — Paucitas  nobilitat.  Because,  though  few  in  number,  they 
maintained  their  ground  against  the  tribes  by  whom  they  were  surrounded 
(the  Cherusci,  Marcomanni,  Semnones,  Hermunduri,  Cauci,  and  Marsi). — 
Reudigni,  &c.  For  an  account  of  all  the  tribes  mentioned  here,  consult  Ge- 
ographical Index. — Hertham.  The  MSS.  and  earlier  editions  have  Nerthum, 
which  Rhenanus  (in  1519)  corrected  into  Herthum,  and  Oberlin  finally  into 
Hertham.  The  word  is  manifestly  the  same  as  the  German  Erde,  and  the 
English  Earthy  and  its  more  Germanic  form  was  probably  uErth-a,  with  the 
Latin  declension-suffix.  Compare  Latham,  ad  loc.  —  Eamque  interveniret 
&c.  "  And  they  think  that  she  takes  part  in  the  affairs  of  men,  that  she 
visits  the  different  nations."  Literally,  "  that  she  bears  herself  among  the 
nations."  Observe  that  populis  is  here  the  ablative,  and  not  the  dative,  as 
some  suppose. 

Insula.  There  are  various  opinions  respecting  the  situation  of  this  island. 
It  is  identified  by  different  writers  with  Rugen,  Mona,  Heligoland,  &c,  but 
Rugen  probably  is  the  island  meant.  The  wood  spoken  of  seems  to  be  that 
of  StubnitZy  and  the  lake  the  Burgsee.  In  this  forest  is  a  lofty  rock,  to  this 
day  called  Hertha's  rock,  with  a  lake  at  the  bottom  of  it,  in  shape  nearly 
circular,  of  immense  depth,  and  surrounded  by  very  thick  woods.  Among 
the  northern  nations  islands  were  almost  invariably  selected  for  the  per- 
formance of  their  religious  rites,  as  was  the  case  with  Anglesea,  the  Isle  of 
Man,  Iona,  &c. — Castum.     u  Unpolluted." 

Is  adesse  penetrali,  &c.  "He  becomes  conscious  of  the  entrance  of  the 
goddess  into  her  secret  abiding-place,"  i.  e.y  into  the  covered  vehicle. — 
Bubus  feminis.  When  nouns  denoting  animals  are  of  the  common  gender, 
and  the  sex  of  the  particular  animal  is  to  be  stated,  the  term  mas  oxfemina 
is  added  (Zumpt,  $  42). — JLceti  tunc  dies,  &c.  The  full  form  of  expression 
would  be,  loeti  tunc  dies  aguntur,  festa  tunc  ilia  loca  sunt,  &c. — Quascunque 
adventu,  &c.  "Whatsoever  ones  she  deems  worthy  of  visiting  and  being 
entertained  in." — Non  bella  ineunt,  &c.  A  festival  called  Alia  manna  frith 
(i.  e.,  Allmanrts  Friede),  in  which  they  abstained  from  war,  continued  to  be 
celebrated  in  Gothland  even  after  the  introduction  of  Christianity. — Pax  et 
quies.  The  former  of  these  terms  refers  to  foreign  wars,  the  latter  to  in- 
ternal dissensions. 

Templo.  "  To  her  sacred  abode,"  i.  e.,  the  sacred  grove  or  inclosure. 
Templum  is  here  employed  in  its  primitive  meaning,  not  as  implying  any 
building,  but  merely  a  space  marked  out,  or  set  apart.  Compare  the  Greek 
re/ievog,  from  the  same  root  (reft,  cut)  with  the  verb  te/jlvu. — Rumen  ipsum. 
The  goddess  was  feigned  to  have  become  polluted  by  mortal  converse,  and 


CHAP.  XLI.,  XLII.]  GERMANIA.  199 

therefore  required  ablution. — Haurit.  "  Swallows  up."  The  slaves  were 
drowned  in  order  that  the  imposture  of  the  priests  might  not  be  divulged 
The  ostensible  reason,  however,  was,  that  those  persons  must  needs  perish, 
who  had  beheld  the  goddess  herself  in  her  real  form. — Quid  sit  Mud,  &c. 
"As  to  what  that  can  be,  which  those  only  see  who  are  doomed  to  perish," 
i.  e.t  who,  in  consequence  of  seeing,  must  immediately  thereafter  perish. 

Nearly  all  the  circumstances  mentioned  here  concerning  the  worship  of 
Hertha  agree  with  those  practiced  at  the  worship  of  the  Deity  of  the  Earth 
(called  Rhea,  Ops,  Demeter,  Cybele,  &c),  in  Thrace  and  Phrygia,  by  the 
Corybantes,  Idaei  Dactyli,  and  others.  At  Pessinus  festive  days  were  kept, 
in  which  the  image  of  the  goddess  was  drawn  in  a  car  by  cows  througn  the 
towns  of  Phrygia.  At  every  place  through  which  she  passed  sacrifi^s  were 
offered ;  and  in  Italy,  moreover,  after  the  celebration  of  her  festival,  her  car 
and  statue  were  always  purified  in  the  waters  of  the  River  Almo.  Similar 
customs  are  still  observed  by  the  Brahmins  in  India,  at  the  festival  of  Ba- 
ghawadi. 

Chap.  XLI.  —  Secretiora.  "The  more  remote  recesses."  —  Proprior. 
"  Nearer  (unto  us  is)."  Supply  nobis  est. — Non  in  ripa.  "  Not  on  the  bank 
merely."  Supply  solum  after  non.  The  southern  bank  of  the  Danube  is 
meant.  —  Penitus.  "Far  in  the  interior." — Splendidissima  Ratice,  &c. 
This  is  generally  supposed  to  be  Augusta  Vindelicorum,  now  Augsburg. — 
Transeunt.  Over  the  Danube,  or  Roman  frontier. — Cum.  "While."  Fol- 
lowed by  the  subjunctive  as  implying  a  comparison.  (Madvig,  §  358,  Obs. 
3.) — Non  concupiscentibus.  "Not  coveting  them,"  j.  c,  without  exciting 
their  cupidity. — Notum  olim.  Through  the  expeditions  of  Drusus,  Domitius, 
and  Tiberius. — Nunc  tantum  auditur.  "  Now  it  is  only  heard  of,"  i.  e.f  it  is 
known  merely  by  report,  since  the  tide  of  Roman  invasion  has  been  rolled 
back. 

Chap.  XLII. — Gloria  viresque.  Supply  sunt. — Parta.  Supply  erant.-~ 
Nee  Narisci  Quadive  degenerant.  "  Nor  do  the  Narisci  or  the  Quadi  fall 
short  (of  them  in  valor),"  i.  c,  nor  are  they  inferior  in  valor  to  the  Marco- 
manni.  Supply  ab  Us  virtute  after  degenerant. — Eaque  velut  Germanice,  &c. 
"  And  this  is,  as  it  were,  the  front  of  Germany,  so  far  forth  as  it  is  formed 
by  the  Danube,"  t.  <?.,  so  far  forth  as  the  Danube  forms  this  front,  and  sep- 
arates Germany  in  this  quarter  from  the  Roman  possessions.  With  perag- 
itur  (which  here  has  the  force  of  efficitur)  supply  frons  from  the  previous 
clause.  Passow  understands  iter,  which  appears  much  less  appropriate. 
Some  editors  read  pergitur,  others  porrigitur,  but  all  the  MSS.  and  early  edi- 
tions have  peragitur. 

Nobile  Marobodui,  &c.  Of  Maroboduus  mention  will  be  found  in  the 
Geographical  Index,  s.  v.  Marcomanni.  Tuder  or  Tudrus  is  not  mentioned 
by  any  other  writer  but  Tacitus,  nor  by  the  latter  elsewhere  than  m  the 
present  passage.  Neither  are  other  kings  of  the  Marcomanni  and  Quadi 
spoken  of  except  by  writers  of  a  later  age. — Externos.     Supply  reges.     As, 


200  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XLIII. 

for  instance,  Catualda,  Vannius,  Vangio,  &c.  Catualda  was  subsequently 
driven  out  by  Vibilius,  king  of  the  Hermunduri  (Ann.,  ii.,  45,  62).  The 
Quadi  received  Vannius  from  the  Romans. — Sed  vis  etpotentia,  &c.  Partly 
on  account  of  the  support  afforded  them  by  the  Romans  against  the  different 
factions  of  their  kingdoms,  partly  because  some  of  them  owed  their  royalty 
to  the  Romans. — Soepius  pecunia.  In  point  of  fact,  however,  the  Romans 
themselves  were  sometimes  compelled  to  pay  tribute  to  these  princes,  as  to 
Decebalus,  the  king  of  the  Daci,  and  his  allies  the  Marcomanni  and  Quadi. 
Compare  Dio  Cass.,  lxvii.,  7 ;  lxviii.,  9. 

Chap.  XLIII. — Retro.  "  Farther  back,"  i.  e.,  farther  from  the  Danube, 
and  mdfc  in  the  interior. —  Terga  cludunt.  "They  shut  in  the  rear." — 
Referunt.  "Resemble." — Osos  Pannonica  lingua.  Compare  notes  on 
chapter  xxviii. — Sarmatce.  By  the  Sarmatae  here  are  probably  meant  the 
Iazyges  Metanastae,  who  dwelt  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Quadi,  or  else 
the  Sidones. — Gothini,  quo  magis  pudeat,  &c.  Because  the  iron  mines  in 
their  country  ought  to  furnish  them  with  arms,  with  which  to  assert  their 
freedom.  The  Greeks  and  Romans  generally  employed  slaves  to  work  in 
the  mines. — Pauca  campestrium.  "  A  small  extent  (only)  of  level  country." 
Observe  the  poetical  form  of  expression.  The  more  ordinary  form  would 
be  pauca  campestria  loca. 

Dirimit  enim  scinditque,  &c.  "  For  a  continuous  ridge  of  mountains  di- 
vides and  cleaves  asunder  Suevia."  Tacitus  does  not  give  us  the  name  of 
this  chain  of  mountains,  but  from  his  description  it  appears  to  be  identical 
with  the  Asciburgian  range  of  Ptolemy,  and  the  modern  Riesengebirge.  — 
Lygiorum  nomen.  "  The  nation  of  the  Lygii."  Poetical.  Compare  the 
well-known  form,  nomen  Latinum. — Helveconas.  Greek  form  of  the  accu- 
sative.    Compare  note  on  Oxionas,  chap.  xlvi. 

Antiques  religionis.  "  Connected  with  early  religious  rites." — Muliebri 
ornatu.  The  priest  was  probably  attired  in  a  flowing  robe,  which,  contrast- 
ing as  it  did  with  the  closely-fitting  attire  of  the  Germans  in  general,  was 
mistaken  for  a  female  dress. — Sed  deos,  interpretation  Romana,  &c.  "  But 
they  say  that  the  gods  (worshipped  there)  are,  according  to  Roman  interpre- 
tation, Castor  and  Pollux,"  i.  e.,  writers  and  travellers  inform  us  that  the 
gods  worshipped  in  this  sacred  grove  resemble  in  their  attributes,  and  are  the 
same  with,  the  Roman  deities  Castor  and  Pollux. — Ea  vis  numini,  &c. 
"  Such  are  the  attributes  assigned  to  their  godhead ;  their  name  is  Alci." 
Alois  is  the  dative  plural.  Compare  note  on  Majoribus  minoribusque  Frisiis, 
&c,  chap,  xxxiv.  The  full  form  would  be  est  illis  nomen  Aids.  This  dat- 
ive is  to  be  deduced  from  a  nominative  plural  Alci,  and  not  from  such  a 
form  as  Alces,  which  would  make  Alcibus.  Anton  derives  the  name  from 
the  Sclavonic  holcz,  "  a  youth,"  in  the  plural  holczy,  with  which  we  may 
compare  the  well-known  epithet  of  AtooKopoi,  "  sons  of  Jove,"  applied  to 
Castor  and  Pollux.     (Anton,  Gesch.  der  Deutschen,  i.,  p.  381.) 

Utfratres  tamen,  &c.  Like  the  Roman  Castor  and  Pollux. — Venerantur. 
Is  transitive :  the  passive  was  not  in  use  except  in  the  participle. — Enume- 


CHAP.  XLIV.]  GERMANIA.  20] 

ratos  paulo  ante  populos.  The  Marsigni,  Gothini,  and  Osi. — Insitcs  feritati, 
&c.  "  Increase  the  effect  of  their  innate  ferocity,  by  calling  art  and  a  par- 
ticular time  to  their  aid."  Literally,  "  pander  to  their  innate  ferocity  by 
means  of  art  and  time."  Arte  refers  to  their  black  shields  and  stained 
bodies  ;  tempore  to  the  murky  nights  chosen  for  their  encounters. — Ipsa  for- 
midine,  &c.  "  By  the  very  alarm  (which  their  aspect  occasions),  and  by 
the  shade-like  appearance  of  their  funereal  host."  The  funereal  gloom  of 
their  sable  bands  makes  them  resemble  so  many  spectres.  Ritter  very 
tamely  refers  umbra  to  the  shadows  cast  by  their  bodies,  which  would  ap- 
pear greater  amid  the  gloom. — Novum  ac  velut  infernum  adspectum.  "  Their 
strange,  and,  as  it  were,  unearthly  look." 

Regnantur.  Consult  notes  on  chap.  xxv. — Paulo  jam  adductius.  "With 
an  already  somewhat  tighter  rein."  Jam  implies  that  as  we  go  farther  and 
farther  northward,  the  people  degenerate  more  and  more  from  the  spirit  of 
liberty  which  characterized  the  more  southern  tribes,  till  at  last  we  come 
to  a  people  with  an  absolute  ruler. — Supra.  "Toa  degree  incompatible 
with." — Protinus  deinde  ab  oceano.  "  Immediately  thereafter,  along  the 
ocean."  Literally,  "  from  the  ocean,"  i.  e.,  extending  from  the  ocean  in- 
ward. Their  territory,  in  other  words,  reached  from  that  of  the  Gotones  to 
the  ocean.  By  "  the  ocean"  the  Baltic  Sea  is  here  meant.  As  regards  the 
force  of  the  preposition  ab  in  this  passage,  compare  the  remarks  of  Hand, 
ad  Tursell.,  vol.  i.,  p.  48. 

Chap.  XLIV. — Suionum.  The  Suiones  inhabited  the  south  of  Sweden, 
which  was  supposed  by  the  ancients  to  be  an  island. — Ipso  in  oceano.  Al- 
luding to  their  supposed  insular  situation.  By  the  ocean  here  is  meant  the 
Baltic  Sea.  —  Eo  differt.  "Differs  in  this  respect  from  that  of  ours." — 
Quod  utrinque  prora,  &c.  Resembling  the  canoes  still  used  by  the  Swedes 
and  by  our  own  aborigines. — Paratam  semper  appulsui,  &c.  "  Affords  a 
front  always  ready  for  driving  up  on  the  beach,"  i.  e.y  for  coming  to  land. — 
Nee  ministrantur.  "  They  are  neither  worked." — In  ordinem.  "  So  as  to 
form  a  row." — Solutum,  ut  in  quibusdam,  &c.  "  Their  mode  of  rowing  is 
without  any  regularity,  as  is  practiced  on  some  rivers  (with  us),  and  changes, 
as  occasion  requires,  on  this  side  or  on  that."  The  movement  here  de- 
scribed is  like  the  paddling  of  a  canoe.  Solutum  appears  to  refer  to  the 
oars  being  without  straps,  so  that  they  may  easily  be  shifted  from  side  to 
side.  Tacitus  compares  this  to  the  mode  pursued  on  some  Italian  rivers, 
where  the  high  banks  would  require  a  similar  shifting  of  the  oars  in  order 
that  the  boat  might  be  brought  close  to  them. — In  quibusdam  fluminum. 
Pronouns,  adjectives,  and  participles  in  the  plural,  joined  with  a  genitive, 
are  of  frequent  occurrence  in  Tacitus. 

Est  apud  illos  et  opibus  honos.  The  wealth  here  referred  to  was  acquired 
by  traffic.  This  respect  paid  to  wealth  was  unknown  to  the  rest  of  the  Ger- 
mans.— Nullis  jam  exceptionibus,  &c.  "With  no  exceptions  now,  with  no 
precarious  conditions  of  allegiance."  As  regards  the  force  of  jam  here,  com- 
pare the  note  on  paullo  jam  adductius,  chap,  xliii.    The  expression  nonpre- 

12 


202  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XLV. 

cario  jure  parendi  may  be  rendered  more  freely,  "with  an  absolute  claim 
upon  their  obedience."  Precarium  jus  is  a  right  granted  to  a  person's  en- 
treaties.— Nee  arraa  in  promiscuo.  "  Nor  are  arms  allowed  to  be  kept  pro- 
miscuously." Supply  concessa  sunt.  —  Et  quidem  servo.  "And  he,  too,  a 
slave." —  Oceanus.  In  allusion  to  their  supposed  insular  situation.  —  Quia 
....  lasciviunt.  This  is  the  reason  why  arms  are  not  allowed  to  the  public 
without  distinction. — Regia  utilitas  est.  "It  is  the  policy  of  kings."  We 
have  here  the  reason  why  the  charge  of  arms  is  intrusted  to  a  slave. 

Chap.  XLV. — Suionas.  Greek  form  of  the  accusative.  Compare  Hel- 
veconas,  chap,  xliii.,  and  note  on  Oxionas,  chap.  xlvi. — Aliud  mare.  The 
Northern  or  Frozen  Ocean. — Pigrum  ac  prope  immotum.  "  Sluggish  and 
almost  without  any  motion,"  i.  e.,  on  account  of  the  ice.  Compare  Agric, 
10. — Ilinc.  "  From  the  following  circumstance."  Referring  to  what  im- 
mediately follows,  namely,  quod  extremus,  &c. — In  ortus  edurat  adeo  clarus. 
"  Continues  so  vivid  till  its  (daily)  risings."  In  the  age  of  Pliny  and  Tac- 
itus the  globular  form  of  the  earth  was  well  known.  Tacitus  considered 
the  earth,  though  not  completely  spherical,  as  a  globe  at  rest  in  the  centre 
of  the  universe,  with  the  land  completely  surrounded  by  water.  The  part 
of  the  earth  from  Britain  to  the  pole  he  conceived  to  be  flatter  than  that 
from  Italy  to  Britain,  since  there  was  no  chain  of  mountains  at  all  to  be  com- 
pared with  the  Alps,  and  hence  he  talks  of  the  "  extrema  et  plana  terrarum" 
(Agric,  12).  And  as  night  is  nothing  else  than  the  shadow  of  the  earth 
(Plin.,  H.  N,  ii.,  10)  rising  in  the  form  of  a  cone,  since  the  body  illumined 
is  less  than  the  body  that  illumines  it,  the  notion  entertained  by  Tacitus  is, 
that  at  the  time  of  the  solstice,  when  the  sun  approaches  nearer  the  pole 
(Plin.,  H.  N.,  ii.,  75),  and  accordingly  does  not  sink  far  below  the  horizon, 
the  shadow  of  the  flatter  parts  of  the  earth  toward  the  pole  can  not  shroud 
the  whole  heavens  in  darkness  ("extrema  et  plana  terrarum  non  erigunt  tene- 
bras") ;  but  the  surface  of  the  earth  only  is  darkened,  while  the  sky  and  stars 
appear  above  the  shadow,  and  are  illumined  by  the  rays  of  the  sun  ("  infra 
ccelum  et  sidera  nox  caditP     Agric,  12). 

Sonum  insuper  audiri,  &c.  "  Popular  belief  adds,  that  a  sound  is  more- 
over heard,"  &c.  The  allusion  is  evidently  to  the  Aurora  Borealis ;  and 
so,  also,  the  formas  deorum  et  radios  capitis  refer  to  the  fanciful  shapes  as- 
sumed by  the  electrical  phaenomena. — Illuc  usque,  &c.  "Thus  far  only, 
and  report  says  true,  does  nature  extend."  With/ama  supply  est.  Observe 
that  tantum  is  joined  in  construction  with  illuc  usque. — Ergo  jam.  "  To  re- 
turn, therefore,  now." — Suevici  maris.  The  Baltic. — Alluuntur.  "Are 
washed  by  its  waves." 

Matrem  deum.  The  same  with  the  Hertha  of  the  Suevi  already  mentioned. 
— Formas  aprorum  gestant.  They  wore  these  as  amulets.  The  boar,  as  the 
symbol  of  fecundity,  was  sacred  to  Hertha.  Many  remnants  of  this  super- 
stition still  remain  in  Sweden.  At  the  time  of  the  festival  anciently  cel- 
ebrated in  honor  of  Frea,  the  rustics  make  bread  into  the  form  of  a  hog, 
which  is  applied  to  various  superstitious  uses.  —  Pro.     "Supplying  the 


CHAP.  XLVI.]  GERMANIA.  203 

place  of." — Frumenta  ceterosque fructus,  &c.  "They  bestow  labor  on  the 
culture  of  corn  and  the  other  productions  of  the  earth,  with  more  patient 
industry  than  might  have  been  expected  from  the  usual  indolence  of  the 
Germans."     Compare  chapters  xiv.,  xv. 

Succinum.  "  Amber."  So  called  because  it  was  believed  to  be  the  sap 
(succus)  of  a  tree. — Quod  ipsi  glesum  vacant.  "  Which  they  themselves  call 
glese"  i.  e.,  glass,  from  its  brightness  (gleissen,  "  to  shine,"  "  to  glisten"). 
The  term  glesum,  it  will  be  perceived,  is  nothing  more  than  the  old  German 
word  glas  or  glaes  Latinized,  and  converted  into  a  neuter  noun. — Inter  vada 
atque  in  ipso  littore.  On  the  shores  of  Pomerania,  Curonia,  and  Prussia ; 
now,  however,  principally  on  the  coast  of  Samland.  It  first  became  known 
in  the  south  of  Europe  through  the  Phoenicians. 

Nee,  qucB  natura,  &c.  "  Nor  has  it  been  inquired  into  or  found  out  by 
them,  as  being  barbarians,  what  may  be  its  nature,  or  what  principle  of 
production  may  give  it  birth,"  i.  e.,  as  is  natural  among  barbarians.  Bar- 
baris  is  the  dative,  agreeing  with  Us  understood  after  compertum. — Ejecta- 
menta.  "  Things  thrown  up  by."  The  term  ejectamentum  is  of  rare  occur- 
rence. We  meet  with  it  also  in  Apuleius  (ApoL,  297).  Tacitus  appears 
partial  to  words  of  this  termination :  thus  we  have  placamenta  {Hist.,  i., 
13) ;  meditamenta  (Hist.,  iv.,  26) ;  turbamenta  (Hist.,  i.,  23)  ;  tentamenta 
(Hist.,  ii.,  38),  &c. — Ipsis  in  nullo  usu.  This  remark  must  be  received 
with  some  abatement,  since  it  would  appear  that  amber  was  certainly  held 
in  some  estimation  by  the  ancient  Germans.  Small  balls  of  this  substance, 
strung  on  horse-hair,  and  large  unwrought  pieces,  have  been  found  in  tombs. 
(Klemm,  Germ.  Alterthumsk.,  p.  22.) 

Perfertur.  By  traders,  through  Pannonia  to  the  Adriatic,. and  thence  to 
Rome. —  Succum  arborum,  &c.  The  same  notion  is  advanced  by  Pliny 
(H.  N.,  xxxvii.,  2,  3).  Compare  also  the  remarks  of  Berendt,  "  Der  Bern- 
stein,"  &c.  Berol.,  1845,  p.  8,  as  quoted  by  Ritter.  Modern  naturalists 
agree  in  making  amber  a  fossil  resin. — Interlucent.  "  Appear  through  it." 
— Implicata  humore.  "  Entangled  in  it  while  in  a  liquid  state." — Durescente 
materia.  "As  the  substance  hardens." — Fecundiora  igitur  nemora,  &c. 
"  For  my  own  part,  therefore,  I  believe,  that,  as  in  the  remote  regions  of  the 
East,  where  incense  and  balsam  are  exuded,  so  there  are  in  the  islands  and 
lands  of  the  west  woods  and  groves  of  more  than  ordinary  luxuriance,  the 
juices  of  which,  forced  out  and  rendered  liquid  by  the  rays  of  the  sun 
close  to  them,  flow,"  &c.  Observe  that  quce  refers  grammatically  to  nemora 
lucosque,  but  is  equivalent  in  fact  to  quorum  succus.  The  reference  in  tura 
is  to  Arabia ;  in  balsama,  to  Judaea  and  Arabia. —  Ut  in  picem  resinamve  len- 
tescit.  "It  resolves  itself  into  a  glutinous  mass,  as  if  into  pitch  or  resin," 
i.  e.,  resembling  pitch  or  resin. 

Continuantur.  "Are  contiguous  to,"  i.  e.,  follow  immediately  after. 
Compare  Freund,  s.  v.  —  In  tantum.  "To  such  an  extent."  —  A  servitute 
degenerant.    In  being  slaves  to  a  woman. — Finis.     That  is  to  the  North. 

Chap.  XLVI. — Sede  ac  domiciliis.    "In  fixedness  of  settlement  and  in 


204  NOTES    ON    THE    GERMANIA.      [CHAP.  XLVI. 

the  nature  of  their  dwellings."  The  settlements  and  habitations  of  the  Peu- 
chri  were  fixed  and  stationary,  whereas  the  Sarmatae  wandered  about  in 
their  wagons. — Sordes  omnium  ac  torpor.  "  Filth  and  laziness  are  charac- 
teristics of  all."  Some  editors  place  a  colon  after  procerum,  and  no  stop 
after  torpor,  which  makes  a  very  awkward  reading. — Procerum  connubiis 
mixtis,  &c.  "  Through  the  intermarriages  of  their  chiefs  with  the  Sarmo 
tians,  they  are  gradually  assuming  the  disgusting  character  of  that  people.' 
— Ex  moribus.  Supply  Sarmatarum. — Hi  tamen,  &c.  Ptolemy  and  others, 
more  correctly,  make  them  a  branch  of  the  Sarmatians. — Domos  figunt. 
"  They  have  fixed  habitations,"  i.  e.,  do  not  wander  about  in  wagons  like  the 
Sarmatae.     Another,  but  less  correct  reading,  is  fingunt. 

Fennis.  The  Fenni  are  the  inhabitants  of  modern  Finland.  —  Cubile 
humus.  "  Their  couch  is  the  ground."  Observe  the  change  of  construction. 
We  would  naturally  have  expected  cubili  humus,  but  the  nominative  is  sub- 
stituted as  more  emphatic. —  Ossibus  asperant.  "  They  roughly  head  with 
bones."  The  Siberians,  at  the  present  day,  employ  for  a  like  purpose  the 
bones  of  fish.  The  verb  aspero  is  poetic.  It  never  appears  in  Cicero. — 
Comitantur.     "  They  accompany  their  husbands."     Supply  viros. 

Ingemere  agris,  illaborare  domibus.  "  To  groan  over  fields,  to  labor  upon 
dwellings,"  i.  e.,  to  groan  over  the  plough,  to  labor  in  the  erection  of  dwell- 
ings. The  verb  illaborare  is  here  formed  after  the  model  of  ingemere.  It 
nowhere  else  appears  in  this  meaning,  since  illaboratus,  which  does  oc- 
cur, has  the  signification  of  "not  labored,"  "done  without  labor." — Suas 
alienasque,  &c.  "  To  keep  their  own  fortunes  and  those  of  others  in  a  state 
of  constant  disquiet,  through  mingled  hope  and  fear,"  i.  e.,  to  be  harassed 
by  the  alternate  hopes  and  fears  of  enriching  or  ruining  themselves  and 
others  in  trade  and  traffic. 

Securi.  This  does  not  mean  here  "  safe,"  but "  without  care  and  anxiety." 
— XJt  illis  ne  voto,  &c.  "  That  they  would  not  need  even  a  wish."  Rhena- 
nus  conjectured  opus  sit  for  opus  essct,  and  his  emendation  was  adopted  by 
all  subsequent  editors  until  the  time  of  Ernesti,  who  restored  esset,  without, 
however,  assigning  a  very  satisfactory  reason.  The  true  reason  is  this : 
Tacitus  does  not  mean  to  say  that  they  have  no  need  even  of  a  wish,  as 
if  stating  a  fact ;  but  he  gives  merely  the  result  of  his  own  reflections, 
namely,  that  they  would  not  need  even  a  wish,  if  there  were  any  thing  to 
be  actually  wished  for. — Hellusios  et  Oxionas.  Probably  the  inhabitants  of 
Lapland.  The  fable  here  stated  may  possibly  have  arisen  from  their  wear- 
ing the  skins  of  wild  animals. — Oxionas.  Tacitus  occasionally  uses  this 
Greek  ending,  as  in  Helveconas,  chap,  xliii. ;  Suionas,  chap.  xlv.  So  also 
Vangionas  ac  Nemetas,  Ann.,  xii.,  27.  Consult  Madvig,  Q  45,  6.  The  usage 
is  properly  a  poetical  one. — In  medium  relinquam.  "  I  will  leave,  as  a  sub 
ject  of  doubt,  undecided,"  i.  e.,  I  will  make  a  subject  of  doubt  and  leave  un 
decided.  Equivalent  to  in  dubium  vocatum  relinquam  in  medio.  (Botticher, 
Lex.  Tac,  p.  25.  Compare  remarks  on  the  style  of  Tacitus,  p.  xliii.  of  this 
volume.) 


JV  0  T  E  S 


ON 


THE    AGRICOLA. 


NOTES  ON  THE  AGRICOLA. 


The  composition  of  this  work  may  be  assigned,  from  internal  and  ex 
ternal  evidence,  to  the  year  of  Rome  850-1  (A.D.  97-98),  four  years  after 
Agricola's  death.  The  first  three  chapters  comprise  the  preface,  the  sub- 
stance of  which  is  as  follows  :  In  times  of  yore,  when  there  was  no  reason, 
as  now,  to  dread  men's  ignorance  of  virtue,  and  their  envy  of  her  votaries, 
it  was  usual  to  hand  down  to  posterity  the  exploits  and  characters  of  famous 
men ;  and  a  man  was  not  found  fault  with  even  if  he  narrated  his  own  life. 
But  in  times  like  these,  when  we  have  only  lately  seen  that  to  praise  illus 
trious  men  was  a  capital  crime,  I  must  plead  for  favor  and  indulgence ; 
which  I  should  not  have  done,  had  not  my  path  lain  through  times  inimical 
to  virtue,  in  which  even  those  remain  unpunished  through  whose  charges 
Agricola  fell,  and  through  wnose  means  many  have  been  calumniated.  At 
length,  however,  spirit  and  liberty  are  returning,  though  the  desire  of  writing 
springs  up  but  gradually  and  slowly,  since  talents  and  zeal  may  be  more 
quickly  smothered  and  suppressed  than  roused  again  to  vigor  and  activity ; 
and  since  sloth,  at  first  the  object  of  our  hatred,  ends  with  ingratiating  itself 
into  our  favor.  Hence  I  am  led  to  hope  that  I  shall  meet  with  excuse  for 
having  formed  the  design  of  writing  this  memoir. 

Chap.  I. — Antiquitus  usitatum.  "A  custom  prevalent  in  early  days." 
Usitatum  is  here  the  accusative  singular  neuter  of  the  participle,  agreeing 
with  the  preceding  clause. — Quamquam  incuriosa  suorum.  "  Though  taking 
little  interest  in  its  own  (eminent  individuals)." — Omisit.  In  the  sense  of 
omittere  solet.  Compare  Wex,  Proleg.,  p.  150. — Virtus.  "  Merit." — Igno- 
rantiam  recti  et  invidiam.  "  An  insensibility  to,  and  an  envying  of  virtue." 
Observe  that  rectum  here  corresponds  to  dpdov,  6pdoT7}g>  in  the  Platonic 
sense. 

Pronum  magisque  in  aperto  erat.  "Was  easy,  and  more  unobstructed 
(than  in  our  own  times)."  Pronum  properly  means  "  bending  forward," 
"  inclined,"  and  hence  "  easy."  It  is  by  no  means,  however,  merely  sy- 
nonymous with  in  aperto,  as  some  suppose.  Things  are  said  to  be  in  aperto 
in  two  ways  ;  first,  as  regards  a  becoming  acquainted  with  them,  and  then 
they  are  clear  and  free  from  all  obscurity  ;  and,  secondly,  as  regards  a  per- 
forming of  them,  and  then  they  are  free  from  obstruction  and  impediment. 
It  is  in  the  latter  sense  that  in  aperto  is  here  used. — Virtutis.  "  Of  departed 
worth." — Sine  gratia  aut  ambitione.     4<  Without  predilection  or  a  desire  to 


208  NOTES    ON    THE  [dlAP.  II. 

gain  notoriety."  The  term  ambitio  is  not  used  here  in  the  old  Roman  sense 
of  an  honorable  suing  for  preferment  or  public  favor,  but  in  the  meaning 
which  it  acquired  during  the  silver  age.  Hence  Spalding  {ad  Quinctil.,  i., 
2,  22),  correctly  explains  it  in  the  present  passage  by  "vance  glorias  affecta 
tio." — Pretio.     "  By  the  recompense  (merely)." 

Plerique.  "  Many."  Tacitus  frequently  makes  plerique,  as  in  the  present 
instance,  equivalent  merely  to  KoXkoi,  and  not  to  have  its  full  foice  of  ol 
KoTCkoi. — Suam  ipsi  vitam  narrare.  Ordinary  Latinity  would  require  either 
suam  ipsorum  vitam  narrare,  or  suam  ipsos  vitam  narrare.  Tacitus,  avoiding 
such  a  construction  as  unpleasing  to  the  ear,  uses  ipsi  by  a  species  of  at- 
traction to  the  leading  verb  of  the  sentence,  arbitrati  sunt.  (Ritter,  ad  loc.) 
— Fiduciam  morum.  "  As  confidence  in  their  own  integrity." — Nee  id  Ru- 
tilio  et  Scauro,  &c.  "  Nor  did  this  prove  unto  a  Rutilius  and  a  Scaurus  a 
ground  for  withholding  full  credit,  or  a  source  of  censure,"  i.  e.,  this  writing 
of  their  own  lives  did  not  take  away  credit  from  their  statements,  n«r  were 
they  even  found  fault  with  on  this  account.  Compare  note  on  "  citra  spe- 
ciem,"  Germ.,  c.  xvi. 

Rutilio.  Rutilius,  in  addition  to  a  biography  of  himself  (of  which  Tacitus 
alone  makes  mention),  composed  a  history  and  some  orations.  He  was  ac- 
cused of  bribery  by  Scaurus,  was  unjustly  condemned,  and  went  into  exile 
at  Smyrna,  of  which  place  he  became  a  citijen,  and  refused  to  return  to 
Rome  at  the  invitation  of  Sulla. —  Scauro.  M.  .^Emilius  Scaurus,  consul  in 
A.U.C.  639,  and  again  in  647,  and  censor  in  645.  He  was  one  of  the  com- 
missioners sent  into  Africa  in  the  time  of  Jugurtha,  and  suffered  himself 
to  be  corrupted  by  that  prince,  but  managed  by  his  great  influence  to  escape 
punishment.  His  autobiography  is  highly  praised  by  Cicero. — Adeo.  "  So 
true  it  is  that."     Literally,  "  to  such  a  degree." 

Chap.  II.  —  At  mihi,  nunc  narraturo,  &c.  "Unto  me,  however,  when 
about,  at  a  period  like  the  present,  to  narrate  the  life  of  a  deceased  indi- 
vidual, there  was  need  of  indulgence."  The  explanation  of  this  passage 
has  already  been  given  in  the  general  summary  prefixed  to  the  notes  on  the 
previous  chapter.  Observe  that  fuit  is  here  the  aorist,  and  refers  back  to 
the  time  when  Tacitus  first  formed  the  design  of  writing  the  present  work. 
Nunc  has  reference  to  the  reign  of  Trajan,  when  this  biography  was  com- 
posed. The  meaning  of  the  whole  passage  is  exceedingly  simple,  but  has 
been  obscured,  as  usual,  by  the  laborious  efforts  of  numerous  commentators. 
— Ni  cursaturus  tempora.  "Were  I  not  about  to  traverse  times."  A  met 
aphor  borrowed  from  the  Roman  circus.  Some  of  the  early  editions  read 
ni  incursaturus,  from  which  Lipsius  conjectured  ni  incusaturus,  and  this 
last  has  been  adopted  by  several  subsequent  editors.  No  change,  however, 
is  required  in  the  common  text.  The  explanation  of  the  passage  is  given  in 
the  general  summary  already  referred  to. 

Legimus  cum  Aruleno  Rustico,  &c.  Both  occurrences  took  place  in  Do- 
mitian's,  reign,  A.U.C.  846  or  847.  Tacitus  was  present  at  the  death  of 
Senecio,  as  we  learn  from  chap.  xlv.     The  reference  in  legimus  is  to  the 


CHAP.  III.J  AGRICOLA.  209 

Acta  Diurna  ("Proceedings  of  the  Day"),  a  kind  of  gazette,  published  daily 
at  Rome,  under  the  authority  of  the  government,  and  containing  an  account 
of  the  proceedings  of  the  public  assemblies,  courts  of  law,  of  the  punishment 
of  offenders,  and  also  a  list  of  births,  marriages,  deaths,  &c.  (Consult  Diet. 
Ant.,  s.  v.,  and  Le  Clerc,  Journaux  chez  les  Romains,  p.  197,  seqq.) 

Aruleno  Rustico.  Dion  Cassius  states  that  Domitian  put  Arulenus  to 
death  because  he  was  a  philosopher,  and  because  he  had  given  Thrasea  the 
appellation  of  "holy"  (lepov).  Dion  Cass.,  lxvii.,  11. — Pmtus  Thrasea. 
For  the  account  of  the  death  of  this  individual  under  Nero,  consult  Ann., 
xvi.,  21. — Herennio  Senecioni.  With  regard  to  this  individual,  consult  chap, 
xlv. — Priscus  Helvidius.  Helvidius  Priscus  was  the  son-in-law  of  Thrasea. 
He  was  banished  and  put  to  death  by  Vespasian.  (Suet.,  Vesp.,  15.)  — 
Laudali  essent.  The  subjunctive  after  cum,  which  is  here  a  causal  con- 
junction. (Zumpt,  §  577.) — Triumviris.  The  Triumviri  Capitales  are 
meant,  among  whose  other  duties  was  that  of  carrying  into  effect  the  sen- 
tences of  the  law,  &c.  They  were  attended  by  eight  lictors  to  execute 
their  orders. — In  comitio  acforo.  The  comitium  adjoined  the  forum,  and  was 
the  place  of  public  execution  in  the  time  of  the  emperors.  Originally  it  was 
the  spot  where  the  Comitia  Curiata  were  held.  The  words  acforo  are  added, 
to  denote,  as  Wex  remarks,  that  the  burning  of  the  books  in  question  was 
intended  as  a  spectacle  for  the  public  eye. 

Conscientiam  generis  humani.  "  The  secret  convictions  of  mankind.** 
This  is  well  explained  by  the  Delphin  editor:  "  Cognitio  hcec  interna  et  arcana 
omnium  mortalium,  quce  simul  et  secreta  ac  tacita  accusatio  fuit  scelerum  Do- 
mitiani." — Expulsis  insuper  sapientia  professoribus.  Eusebius  mentions 
that  the  philosophers  (who  are  here  meant  by  sapientia;  professores)  were 
twice  expelled  by  Domitian,  first  in  A.D.  89,  and  again  in  A.D.  96.  Tac- 
itus refers  to  the  latter  of  these.  As,  however,  this  expulsion  of  the  phi- 
losophers is  spoken  of  as  the  consequence  of  the  deaths  of  Senecio  and 
Arulenus,  it  should  probably  be  placed  in  the  commencement  of  A.U.C.  847, 
or  A.D.  94. 

Vetus  cstas.  "  The  olden  time."  This  expression,  like  prius  cevum  (Hist., 
i.,  1),  generally  refers  in  Tacitus  to  the  period  before  the  battle  of  Actium. 
— Ultimum.  "  The  farthest  limit."  By  the  ultimum  in  libertate  we  are  not 
to  understand  the  greatest  happiness,  nor  the  last  remnants  of  liberty  under 
Augustus  and  Tiberius ;  but  rather  unbridled  licentiousness,  the  immoderata 
libertas  of  Cicero. — Per  inquisitiones.  "  By  spyings  (in  the  very  bosoms  of 
our  families)."  Compare  Walch ;  "  heimliche  Nachsp'ahungen."  The  al- 
lusion is  to  the  informers  kept  in  pay  by  Domitian,  who  insinuated  them- 
selves into  private  circles,  in  order  to  find  grounds  of  accusation  against  the 
unsuspecting. — Et  loquendi,  &c.  The  conjunction  et  has  here  the  force  of 
etiam,  "even." — Commercio.  "The  intercourse." — Memoriam  quoque  ip- 
sam,  &c.  The  idea  is,  we  would  have  gone  so  far  in' our  patient  endurance 
of  tyranny  as  not  to  have  dared  even  to  remember,  if  this  had  been  possible. 

Chap.  III. — Animus.    "  Courage." — Et  quamquam.    The  conjunction  et 


210  NOTES    ON    THE  [cHAP.  III. 

has  here  the  force  of  et  tamen,  "  and  yet." — Beatissimi  sceculi.  The  term 
sceculum  here  does  not  mean  a  century,  but  a  "  period"  of  uncertain  dura- 
tion, lasting  until  another  emperor  introduced  a  new  order  of  things.  Thus 
Pliny  (Ep.,  x.,  2)  styles  the  reign  of  Domitian  "  tristissimum  sceculum."  The 
period,  to  the  commencement  of  which  Tacitus  here  alludes,  deserved,  as 
the  event  abundantly  showed,  the  epithet  beatissimum.  It  began  when,  after 
the  death  of  Domitian,  the  imperial  authority  devolved  on  Nerva,  and  the 
virtues  of  this  prince  were  emulated  by  the  successive  emperors,  Trajan, 
Hadrian,  and  the  two  Antonines.  The  reigns  of  these  five  monarchs,  em- 
bracing a  period  of  nearly  ninety  years,  formed  the  happiest  era  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  Roman  empire. 

Nerva  Caesar.  Since  Tacitus  does  not  apply  to  him  the  term  Divus,  it 
may  be  conjectured  that  the  Life  of  Agricola  was  published  while  Nerva 
was  still  living,  that  is,  between  the  16th  of  September,  A.D.  97,  when  Tra- 
jan was  adopted,  and  the  27th  of  January,  A.D.  98,  the  date  of  Nerva's 
death. —  Ohm  dissociabiles.  "Before  irreconcilable." — Nerva  Trajanus. 
Trajan  was  so  called  when  adopted  by  Nerva. — Nee  spem  modo  ac  votum, 
&c.  "And  the  public  security  has  not  only  conceived  hopes  and  wishes, 
but  has  attained  unto  confidence  and  stability,"  i.  e.,  confidence  in  the  ful- 
fillment of  those  very  wishes,  and  a  state  of  stable  and  secure  repose.  Ob- 
serve the  zeugma  in  assumserit.  The  public  security  is  here  personified, 
and  there  is  an  allusion  to  the  medallions  struck  by  the  emperors,  with  the 
figure  of  the  goddess  Securitas,  and  the  inscription  SECVRITAS  or  SE- 
CVRITATI  PERPETVAE. 

Natura  tamen  infirmitatis  humance.  "  Still,  from  the  very  nature  of  hu- 
man weakness." — Ingenia  studiaque.  "  Talents  and  literary  exertion." — 
Subit.  "  Steals  over  us."  Analogous  to  the  Greek  V7ripx€rai. — Per  quin- 
decim  annos.  During  which  Domitian  reigned ;  that  is,  from  A.D.  81  to  96. 
— Multi  fortuitis  casibus.  This  is  the  emendation  of  Lipsius,  and  is  adopted 
by  the  best  editors.  The  common  text  has  multis  fortuitis  casibus. — Prom- 
tissimus.  "  Most  distinguished  for  readiness  and  activity."  Compare  Wex : 
"  entschlossene,  thatkraftige,  muthvolle  Manner." 

Pauciy  ut  ita  dixerim,  &c.  "  A  few  of  us  are  survivors  not  only  of  others, 
but,  so  to  speak,  even  of  our  own  selves,"  i.  e.t  have  outlived  not  only  others, 
in  a  corporeal  sense,  but  even  our  own  selves  in  what  relates  to  the  mind ; 
or,  in  other  words,  have  been  able  to  resume  our  former  habits  of  mental 
activity,  which  had  so  long  been  discontinued  under  the  yoke  of  a  tyrant. 
Compare  Ritter:  "  Pauci  extinctum  diutino  temporis  intervallo  animi  vigor  em 
in  priorem  mentis  vitam  excitare  potuerunt."  Tacitus  employs  the  words  ut 
ita  dixerim  as  an  apology  for  the  boldness  of  expression  in  nostri  superstites. 
The  perfect  subjunctive,  in  such  a  case,  in  place  of  the  present  dicam,  be- 
longs properly  to  later  Latinity.     Compare  Zumpt,  $  528,  n.  1. 

Quibus  juvenes  ad  senectutem,  &c.  Tacitus  could  not  include  himself 
among  the  senes,  since  at  this  period  he  was  only  about  forty-five  years  old. 
— Per  silentium.  By  silentium  is  here  meant  the  repression  of  mental  ac- 
tivity, referring  to  what  he  had  said  before,  studia  represseris  facilius  quam 


CHAP.  IV.]  AGRICOLA.  211 

revocaveris. — Vel  incondita  ac  rudi  voce.  "  Even  in  unskillful  and  inelegant 
language."  Tacitus  alludes  here  to  the  legal  style  to  which  he  had  been 
accustomed  in  his  pleadings  at  the  bar,  as  contrasted  with  the  higher  and 
more  dignified  tone  which  historic  narrative  demanded.  Compare  Wex : 
"  Inconditam  igitur  et  rudem  vocem  dicit  earn,  quae  a  vera  artis  historicae 
forma  ac  perfectione  abest  (in  kunst-  und  formloser-  Sprache)."  Proleg., 
p.  157.  Consult  also  Walch,  ad  loc.  The  cultivation  of  the  true  his- 
toric style  had  been  completely  suspended  during  the  mental  silence  im- 
posed by  tyranny,  and  Tacitus  thus  apologizes  for  his  want  of  practice 
therein. 

Memoriam  prioris  servitutis.  u  A  memorial  of  former  servitude."  Name- 
ly, in  his  Annals  and  Histories. —  Testimonium  prasentium  bonorum.  In  the 
history  of  Nerva  and  Trajan,  which  he  intended  to  compose  in  his  old  age. 
(Compare  Hist.,  i.,  1.)  —  Destinatus.  m  "Dedicated."  —  Professione  pietatis, 
&c.  "Will  be  either  praised  or  excused,  from  its  profession  of  filial  piety," 
i.  e.,  from  the  feeling  of  filial  piety,  in  which  it  professes  to  have  been  com- 
posed, or,  in  other  words,  from  the  piety  of  the  intent. 

Chap.  IV. — Forojuliensium  Colonia.  The  town  of  Forumjulii  was  situate 
in  Gallia  Narbonensis,  and  is  now  Frejus.  It  must  not  be  confounded  with 
Forumjulii  in  Venetia,  now  Friuli.  The  term  illustris  is  here  applied  to 
the  former,  not  so  much  from  its  own  intrinsic  importance,  as  from  the  re- 
nown of  its  founder,  Julius  Caesar.  It  was  founded  about  B.C.  43,  on  the 
site  of  the  ancient  Oxubia. — Procuratorem  Ccesarum.  "  An  imperial  pro- 
curator." These  procuratores  not  only  exacted  the  tribute  from  the  prov 
inces,  and  acted  as  stewards  where  the  emperor  had  possessions,  but  col- 
lected the  vigesima  hoereditatum  and  other  imperial  perquisites. — Qua  eques- 
tris  nobilitas  est.  The  procurator  enjoyed  the  rank  of  an  eques  illustris,  and 
also  the  right  to  sit  in  the  senate  and  wear  the  latus  clavus.  A  distinction 
of  rank  had  arisen  even  in  the  time  of  Augustus  among  the  equites. 

Julius  Grcecinus.  Seneca  bears  very  honorable  testimony  to  his  charac- 
ter, and  says  that  he  was  put  to  death  by  Caligula  because  it  was  inexpe- 
dient for  a  tyrant  to  have  so  virtuous  a  subject.  (Senec,  de  Bene/.,  ii.,  21.) 
— Sapientice.  Philosophy  is  meant. — JSfotus.  Supply  erat. — Caii  Ccesaris. 
The  historical  name  of  Caligula  was  Caius  Caesar. — Meritus.  Supply  est. 
"  Incurred." — Silanum.  Silanus  was  consul  A.D.  19.  In  A.D.  33,  Caligula 
married  his  daughter  Junia  Claudilla.  He  was  appointed  proconsul  of  Af- 
rica, and  afterward  put  to  death  by  the  emperor  (Hist.,  iv.,  48 ;  Suet.,  Cal., 
23.) — Jussus.     Supply  est. 

In  hujus  sinu,  &c.  "  Brought  up  in  the  bosom,  and  beneath  the  affection- 
ate care  of  this  parent."  The  expression  in  sinu  refers  to  the  strict  super- 
vision exercised  by  his  parent,  and  indulgentia  (which  is  here  to  be  taken 
in  a  good  sense)  to  the  mildness  with  which  that  supervision  was  affection- 
ately enforced.  Agricola's  mother  followed  the  old  Roman  custom  of  super- 
intending in  person  the  early  education  of  her  son,  instead  of  leaving  mm 
*o  the  care  of  slaves.    Hence  the  peculiar  aptness  of  the  expression  in  sinu. 

E2 


212  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  V. 

— Per  omnem  honestarum,  &c.  "We  must  construe  omnem  here  m  sense  with 
artium  ;  "  in  the  cultivation  of  all  liberal  studies." 

Arcebat  eum  ....  quod,  &c.  "It  served  to  keep  him,  &c,  that  from 
earliest  boyhood,"  &c. — Magistram.  "Directress."  —  Massiliam.  Mas- 
silia,  called  by  the  Greeks  Massalia  (MaaaaXla),  and  now  Marseilles,  was 
a  celebrated  colony  of  the  Phocaeans,  on  the  Mediterranean  coast  of  Gaul. 
It  became  famous  under  the  Roman  emperors  as  a  school  of  literature  and 
the  sciences. — Locum  Grceca  comitate,  &c.  "  A  place  where  Grecian  re- 
finement was  mingled  and  well  united  with  provincial  frugality."  Enallage, 
for  locum,  in  quo  Grceca  comitas  et  provincialis  parsimonia  mixta  ac  bene  com- 
posite erant. 

Acrius  hausisse.  "  Drank  in  too  eagerly  (and  would  have  imbibed  too 
deeply)."  Hausisse  is  here  commonly  regarded  as  equivalent  to  hausurum 
fuisse.  Wex,  however,  regards  the  clause  as  elliptical  in  its  nature,  and 
explains  as  follows  :  "  Agricola  hausit  studium,  sed  rb  haurire  erat  initium 
ejus,  de  quo  agitur,  imbibendi.  Est  igitur :  hausit  (sive  hauriebat)  Agricola, 
atque  toto  animo  imbibisset,  ni  mater  prohibuisset,"  &c. 

Ultra  quam  concessum,  &c.  Observe  that  by  senatori  is  here  properly 
meant,  not  an  actual  senator,  but  a  person  of  senatorian  birth,  that  is,  whose 
father  was  a  senator  (Dronke,  ad  loc).  The  study  of  philosophy  was  never 
held  in  high  estimation  by  the  Romans.  Here,  however,  the  reference  is 
to  the  state  of  things  under  the  empire,  when  philosophical  studies,  es- 
pecially those  connected  with  the  doctrines  of  the  Stoics,  were  viewed  by 
bad  princes  with  a  suspicious  eye,  as  tending  to  foster  sentiments  hostile  to 
tyranny. 

Pulchritudinem  ac  speciem.  "  The  beauty  and  the  array."  Not  a  hen- 
diadys,  as  some  maintain,  for  pulchram  speciem ;  on  the  contrary,  species 
increases  the  force  of  pulchritudo.  Compare  Botticher  (Prolegom.  ad  Tac, 
p.  lxxxi.),  uAuget  species  vim  pulchritudinis,  eamque  designat  qua  oculis  hom- 
inum  se  prabet." — Vehementius  quam  caute.  The  more  regular  construction 
would  have  been  vehementius  quam  cautius.  —  Mox.  "Subsequently."  — 
Retinuitque,  quod  est  difficillimum,  &c.  "And,  what  is  most  difficult,  he  re- 
tained from  the  study  of  wisdom  moderation."  The  ancient  philosophers 
taught  that  nothing  is  good  in  itself  unless  under  the  regulation  of  fypovrjoig. 
(Plat.,  Men.,  p.  88,  B. ;  Arist.,  Eth.  ad  Nic,  ii.,  5.) 

Chap.  V. — Prima  castrorum  rudimenta,  &c.  "He  acquired  the  first 
rudiments  of  military  training  in  Britain,  to  the  full  satisfaction  of  Sueto- 
nius Paulinus,  an  active  and  prudent  commander,  having  been  selected  (by 
him)  as  one  of  whom  he  might  form  an  estimate  through  the  intimacy  of  a 
common  mess."  JEstimare  implies  the  attentive  contemplation  of  an  object 
in  order  to  discover  its  value  and  quality.  It  is  here  applied  to  the  study 
of  character.  It  was  usual  for  young  men  of  rank  and  talents  to  be  ad- 
mitted  to  familiar  intercourse  with  the  general,  and  to  become  members  of 
his  military  family,  as  a  sort  of  initiation  into  the  duties  of  a  military  life. 
They  were  thus  a  sort  of  aids.     Contubernium  properly  denotes  a  tenting 


CHAP.  V.]  AGRICOLA.  213 

together,  that  is,  a  certain  number  of  soldiers  quartered  in  the  same  tent, 
and  messing  together. 

Suetonio  Paulino.  Suetonius  Paulinus  was  appointed  to  the  command 
of  Britain  in  A.D.  59,  daring  the  reign  of  Nero,  and  Agricola  probably  came 
with  him  to  the  island.  At  all  events,  he  was  in  Britain  in  A.D.  61. — Ap- 
probavit.  When  a  person  contracted  to  perform  a  piece  of  work,  and  brought 
it  back  completed  according  to  the  terms  of  the  agreement,  he  was  said  ap- 
probate opus  locatori.  (Gronov.  ad  Plant.  Amphit.,  Prol.,  13.)  Hence  the 
figurative  employment  of  the  verb  on  the  present  occasion. 

Nee  Agricola ad  voluptates,  &c.     "  Neither  did  Agricola,  &c,  avail 

himself  of  the  rank  of  tribune,  and  his  military  inexperience,  for  indulging 
in  pleasures  and  in  furloughs."  Literally,  "  nor  did  he  refer  the  rank  of  trib- 
une, &c,  to  pleasures,"  &c.  Observe  that  licenter  refers  to  voluptates,  and 
segniter  to  commeatus.  The  young  men,  who  were  attached  to  the  military 
family  of  the  commander,  were  a  species  of  titular  tribunes,  that  is,  they 
had  the  rank  (titulus)  of  tribune,  but  were,  not  invested  with  any  actual  com- 
mand ;  hence  theirs  was  not  peritia,  but  inscitia.  Having  consequently 
much  time  on  their  hands,  some  gave  themselves  up  to  a  life  of  dissipation, 
others  to  indolence  and  the  enjoyment  of  frequent  furloughs.  Compare 
Wex,  Prolegom.,  p.  136,  and  Ritter,  ad  loc. 

Noscere.  Historical  infinitive.  So,  also,  the  other  infinitives  in  the  sen- 
tence. The  grouping  together  of  these  gives  great  animation  and  rapidity 
to  the  style. — In  jactationem.  "  For  mere  display." — Simulque  anxius  et 
intentus  agere.  "  And  discharged  his  duties  at  one  and  the  same  time  with 
solicitude  and  with  spirit."  The  adjectives  have  here  the  force  of  adverbs. 
Observe,  moreover,  that  anxius  refers  to  things  future,  intentus  to  things 
present. 

Exercitatior.  "In  a  more  agitated  state."  Poetic  usage.  The  prose 
form  of  expression  would  be  bello  exercitatior. —  Trucidati  veterani,  incenses 
colonics.  The  veterans  in  the  colony  of  Camulodunum  {Colchester)  are 
meant,  whose  town  also  was  completely  destroyed. — Intercepti  exercitus. 
u  Our  armies  were  cut  off  and  destroyed."  Tacitus  refers  here  to  the  legion 
under  Petilius  Cerealis,  which  was  coming  to  the  assistance  of  the  veterans. 
The  disturbance  was  quelled  by  Suetonius  Paulinus,  on  his  return  from 
Mona.  (Ann.,  xiv.,  29,  seqq.)  Camulodunum  was  the  only  colony  in  Brit- 
ain, and  hence  it  has  been  proposed  to  read  incensa  colonia  ;  but  the  altera- 
tion is  unnecessary,  since  Tacitus  only  appears  to  have  used  the  plural  in 
an  oratorical  manner,  as  the  other  words  veterani  and  exercitus  are  in  the 
plural.  Londinium  was  not  a  colony  ;  and  Verulamium  (St.  Alban's)  was 
a  municipium.     Besides,  we  are  not  told  that  these  places  were  burned. 

Alterius.  Suetonius  Paulinus. — Summa  rerum.  H  The  control  of  affairs." 
— Artem  et  usum  et  stimulos.  "  Professional  skill,  and  experience,  and  in- 
centives."— Juveni.  Agricola. — Ingrata  temporibus.  "  Uncongenial  to  the 
times."  Those,  namely,  of  Nero.  —  Sinistra  erga  eminentes  interpretatio. 
"  A  sinister  construction  was  put  on  the  conduct  of  those  who  made  them- 
selves in  any  way  conspicuous." — Fama.     "  Reputation." 


214  NOTES    ON    THE  [cHAI\  VI 

Chap.  VI. — In  urbem  digressus.  This  was  in  A.D.  62,  and  in  Agrico.kii 
22d  year.  He  could  not  sue  for  office,  however,  until  his  24th  year,  accord- 
ing to  the  rule  which  prevailed  under  the  empire. — Domitiam  Decidianam. 
The  name  Decidiana  may  probably  have  arisen  from  her  mother  having  been 
called  Decidia.  The  names  Vespasianus  and  Domitianus  arose  in  a  similar 
way. — Decus  ac  roburfuit.  It  secured  for  him,  in  seeking  preferment,  the 
influence  of  the  powerful  Gens  Domitia. — Et  invicem  se  anteponendo.  "  And 
by  each  giving  the  preference  to  the  other."  More  literally,  "  by  mutually 
preferring  one  another." 

Nisi  quod  in  bona  uxore,  &c.  Observe  that  laics  is  here  used  for  whatever 
is  praiseworthy,  and  its  opposite,  culpa,  for  whatever  is  blamable.  Nisi 
quod,  which  restricts  or  connects  something  that  has  been  said  before,  is 
often  used  with  an  ellipsis,  which  must  be  supplied  by  the  reader.  .  So  here 
the  meaning  of  the  sentence  is,  They  both  loved  one  another  sincerely,  and 
each  gave  the  other  the  preference  ;  for  which  both  deserve  credit ;  only  we 
must  allow  that  in  a  virtuous  wife  there  is  proportionably  as  much  more  of 
what  is  praiseworthy,  as  in  a  bad  wife  there  is  of  what  is  blamable  ;  that  is, 
when  placed  in  comparison  with  the  virtues  and  vices  of  the  husband ;  be- 
cause, from  the  weaker  character  of  woman,  the  restraining  of  any  evil  pro- 
pensities is  more  worthy  of  praise. 

Sors  quasturm.  "  The  lot  of  the  quaestorship."  The  office  of  quaestor 
was  the  entrance  to  all  public  employments,  and  was  consequently  the  one 
first  held  by  Agricola.  He  obtained  it  in  his  25th  year,  A.D.  65.  The 
quaestors,  with  the  exception  of  the  Candidati  Principis,  drew  lots  for  their 
several  provinces,  that  there  might  be  no  previous  connection  between  them 
and  the  governors  of  the  same,  but  that  they  might  serve  as  checks  upon 
each  other. — Salvium  Titianum.  Lucius  Salvius  Otho  Titianus,  the  elder 
brother  of  M.  Salvius  Otho,  the  future  emperor,  who  was  at  that  time  serv- 
ing as  proconsul  in  Lusitania.     {Ann.,  xii.,  52 ;  Hist.,  L,  77,  90,  &c). 

Parata  peccantibus.  "  Prepared  for  delinquents,"  i.  e.,  where  many  of  the 
inhabitants  stood  ready  to  be  the  instruments  of  the  crimes  of  their  rulers. 
— Quantalibet  facilitate.  u  By  any  facility,  however  great,"  i.  e.,  by  allowing 
Agricola  any  facility  for  plundering  which  he  might  wish. — Dissimulationem 
mali.  "  Concealment  of  guilt." — Filia.  Afterward  the  wife  of  Tacitus. — 
Ante  sublatum.  "Previously  born."  Literally,  " previously  taken  up," 
i.  e.,  taken  up  and  acknowledged.  New-born  infants  were  placed  on  the 
ground,  and,  if  the  father  chose  to  acknowledge  and  rear  them,  he  lifted  them 
up  (tollebat) ;  if  he  did  not  do  so,  they  were  exposed. — Brevi  amisit.  He 
also  lost  a  second  son,  born  twenty  years  afterward.     Compare  chap,  xxviii. 

Inter  qucssturam  ac  tribunatum  plebis.  "  The  year  between  his  quaestor- 
ship and  tribuneship  of  the  commons."  Supply  annum  before  inter.  The 
year  here  meant  was  A.D.  66,  and  Agricola  was  then  in  his  26th  year.— 
PraturcB.  Agricola  was  praetor  in  A.D.  68.  We  have  followed  Wex  in 
these  official  dates.  (Proleg.,  p.  208.)  —  Nee  enim  jurisdictio  obvenerat. 
"  For  no  actual  jurisdiction  had  fallen  to  his  lot."  .He  was  neither  Praitor 
urbanus  nor  Prcntor  peregrinus,  but  of  the  number  of  those  from  whom  all 


CHAP.  VII.]  AGRICOLA.  nJ*C?15 

judicial  functions  had  virtually  been  taken  by  the  usurpation  of  the  em 
ors  ;  for  even  the  Qucestiones  Perpetuce  were  in  the  hands  of  the  senate,  and 
carried  on  under  imperial  direction.     Little  else,  therefore,  was  left  to  the 
praetors  than  the  management  and  superintendence  of  the  games. 

Ludos  et  inania  honoris,  &c.  "He  exhibited  the  games  and  empty  pa 
geantry  connected  with  official  preferment,  by  keeping  within  the  limit 
prescribed  by  proper  calculation  and  the  extent  of  his  own  means ;  as,  on 
the  one  hand,  far  removed  from  lavish  expenditure,  so,  on  the  other,  nearer 
to  an  honorable  fame,"  i.  e.,  he  exhibited  them  in  such  a  way  that,  though 
celebrated  without  any  great  profusion,  they  would  be  extolled  for  their 
splendor,  rather  than  passed  over  in  silence,  as  though  exhibited  in  a  paltry 
manner.  The  games,  &c,  here  referred  to  were  those  exhibited  by  the 
praetors  on  attaining  to  office,  and  on  which  those  magistrates  usually  spent 
enormous  sums,  in  order  to  ingratiate  themselves  with  the  people,  and 
pave  the  way  for  higher  preferment. — Modo  rationis  atque  abundantice,  &c. 
This  is  the  uniform  reading  of  the  earlier  editions.  One  of  the  MSS.,  how 
ever,  has  medio,  altered  probably  by  some  copyist  from  the  more  difficult 
modo.  If  we  adopt  this  latter  reading,  the  meaning  will  be,  "by  pursuing 
a  middle  course  between  rational  expenditure  and  profusion."  The  main 
objection  to  this  reading  is  the  presence  of  atque,  which  should  connect 
cognate,  not  opposite  things,  as  Doederlein  correctly  remarks.  (Zumpt, 
§  333.)  Lipsius  conjectures  moderationis  atque  abundanticB,  giving  duxit  the 
force  of  putavit,  and  supplying  rem  esse.  The  true  reading,  however,  is  the 
one  which  we  have  given. — Duxit.  Observe  that  ducere  is  here  equivalent 
to  edere.  The  notion  of  leading  a  procession,  &c,  gave  rise  to  that  of 
"taking  the  lead  in,"  "  presiding  over,"  "  managing,"  &c.  The  verb  riyuc- 
dat  is  used  in  a  similar  way  in  Greek. 

Diligentissima  conquisitione,  &c.  Not  only  were  the  temples  destroyed 
by  the  conflagration  in  the  reign  of  Nero ;  but,  when  Nero  himself  was  in 
want  of  money  for  the  erection  of  his  palace,  he  despoiled  the  temples  of 
their  offerings.  (Ann.,  xv.,  38,  seqq.)  Tacitus  means  to  say,  that  Agricola 
succeeded  in  recovering  most  of  the  treasure  from  the  hands  of  those  who 
had  appropriated  it  during  the  confusion,  except  such  parts  as  had  been 
plundered  by  Nero.  These  conquisitiones  sacrorum  were  not  unfrequently 
instituted.  Compare  Liv.,  xxv.,  7. — Ne  sensisset.  "  Should  not  have  felt," 
i.  e.,  did  not  feel.  There  is  no  enallage  of  tense  here,  as  some  suppose. 
The  reference  is  merely  to  what  was  passing  at  the  time  in  the  mind  of 
Agricola,  before  the  object  in  view  was  accomplished.  He  exerted  himself 
to  bring  it  about  that  the  state  should  not  have  felt  the  sacrilege,  &c,  after 
♦•he  matter  might  have  been  brought  to  a  close.     (Walther,  ad  loc.) 

Chap.  VII. — Sequens  annus,  &c.     The  affair  here  alluded  to  occurred  io 
the  month  of  March,  A.D.  69,  during  the  brief  reign  of  Otho,  and  his  con 
test  with  Vitellius.     The  cruelties  and  depredations  committed  on  the  coast 
of  Italy  by  this  fleet  of  Otho's  are  elsewhere  described  in  striking  colors  by 
Tacitus  (Hist.,  ii.,  12,  seqq.). — Intemelios.     "  The  Intemelii,"  i.  <?.,  the  terri 


216  NOTES    ON    THE  [cUAP.  VII. 

tory  of  the  Intemelii.  The  name  of  their  chief  town  was  Albium  Intemehum, 
now  Vintimiglia.  The  attack  was  made  on  this  place  and  its  vicinity.— 
In  praediis  suis.  M  On  her  own  estates." — Causa.  "  The  inciting  cause." 
Ad  solennia  pietatis.  "  To  discharge  the  solemn  duties  of  filial  piety." 
Nuntio  affectati,  &c.  "Was  unexpectedly  overtaken  by  the  intelligence 
of  the  empire's  having  been  laid  claim  to  by  Vespasian."  The  term  affectati 
does  not  refer  here,  as  some  suppose,  to  an  actual  seizure  of  the  empire, 
but  merely  to  Vespasian's  having  made  an  open  demonstration  of  his  in- 
tention to  seize  it  by  force  of  arms.  With  deprehensus  supply  est.  The 
verb  deprehendo  is  generally  employed  to  denote  unexpected  and  sudden  in- 
telligence ;  both  ideas  are  blended  here. — Ac  statim  in  partes  transgressus. 
With  partes  supply  ejus,  referring  to  Vespasian.  The  adverb  statim  here, 
like  mox,  modo,  nuper,  &c,  elsewhere  in  Tacitus,  must  not  be  taken  in  too 
strict  a  sense.  At  least  three  months  must  have  elapsed  between  the  death 
of  his  mother  and  his  going  over  to  Vespasian,  as  will  appear  from  the  fol- 
lowing dates.  Thus,  Otho's  death,  after  the  battle  of  Bedriacum,  took  place 
in  April,  A.D.  69  (Hist.,  ii.,  55)  ;  Vitellius  visited  the  battle-field  forty  days 
after  the  battle  (Hist.,  ii.,  70) ;  and  Vitellius's  entry  into  Rome  took  place 
on  the  18th  of  July  (Hist.,  ii.,  91). 

Initia  principatus.  "  The  commencement  of  the  new  reign,"  i.  c.,  that  of 
Vespasian.  At  first,  indeed,  Antonius  Primus  marched  into  Rome  at  the 
end  of  December,  A.D.  69  ;  but  in  the  following  January  Mucianus  arrived, 
and  acquired  till  the  power  (Hist.,  iv.,  11). — Admodum  juvene.  He  was  a* 
that  time  only  eighteen  years  old. —  Tantum  licentiam  usurpante.  "  Claim- 
ing only  the  privilege  of  indulging  in  licentiousness."  Domitian  became 
afterward  one  of  the  most  ferocious  and  detestable  of  the  Roman  emperors. 
Is.  Referring  to  Mucianus. — Missum  ad  delectus  agendos.  In  the  be- 
ginning of  A.D.  70.  Agricola  set  out  for  Britain  probably  in  the  spring  of 
the  same  year. — Integreque  ac  strenue  versatum.  "  And  who  had  conducted 
himself  (in  that  employment)  with  fidelity  and  vigor." — Vicesimce  legioni, 
&lq.  The  reason  why,  of  the  four  legions  posted  in  Britain  (the  second, 
ninth,  fourteenth,  and  twentieth),  the  second  only  took  the  oath  promptly, 
is  given  by  Tacitus  elsewhere  (Hist.,  iii.,  44).  The  twentieth  legion  was 
stationed  among  the  Cornavii,  at  Deva,  now  Chester. — Decessor.  "  His  pred- 
ecessor." The  individual  here  meant  was  Roscius  Ccelius.  For  an  ac- 
count of  the  affair,  consult  Hist.,  i.,  60.  Vettius  Bolanus  was  sent  to  supply 
the  place  of  Trebellius,  whom  Ccelius  had  forced  to  fly  to  Vitellius,  at 
Lyons. 

Quippe  legatis  quoque  consularibus,  &c.  "  For  this  legion  was  too  much 
for,  and  formidable  even  unto  the  consular  lieutenants,"  i.  <?.,  even  unto 
Trebellius  Maximus  and  Vettius  Bolanus.  The  legati  consulares,  in  the 
time  of  the  emperors,  were  individuals  who  had  been  consuls,  and  were 
governors  of  the  province  and  commanders  over  all  the  legions  stationed  in 
it.  On  the  other  hand,  the  legati  prcetorii  were  those  who  had  filled  the  office 
of  praetor,  and  were  in  command  of  only  a  single  legion.  The  legatus  prcBto- 
rius,  in  the  present  instance,  was  Roscius  Ccelius  (Hist.,  i.,  60). — Incertum, 


CHAP.  VIIJ.,  IX.]  AGRICOLA.  217 

suo  an  militum  ingenio.     Either  because  he  did  not  know  how  to  command, 
or  they  to  obey. 

Chap.  VIII. — Placidius.  "  With  more  mildness." — Dignum  est.  Some 
have  proposed  esset  here  instead  of  est ;  but  though  this  would  do  very  well 
if  it  were  merely  a  remark  of  Tacitus,  founded  upon  past  events,  est  is 
equally  well  suited  to  the  time  in  which  Tacitus  was  writing ;  for,  after  the 
death  of  Agricola,  Britain,  or  at  least  Caledonia,  had  thrown  off  the  yoke 
(Hist.,  i.,  2). —  Vim  suam.  "His  native  spirit." — Ne  incresceret.  "That 
he  might  not  grow  too  much  into  notice,"  i.  e.,  become  too  conspicuous,  and 
appear  to  eclipse  his  commander.  Some  refer  incresceret  to  ardorem,  but 
then,  as  Ernesti  remarks,  ne  incresceret  would  be  pleonastic. — Brevi  deinde 
Britannia,  &c.  This  was  in  A.D.  71.  Petilius  Cerealis  had  before  this 
been  lieutenant  of  the  ninth  legion  under  Suetonius  Paulinus.  He  was 
afterward  one  of  the  generals  of  Vespasian,  to  whom  he  was  related. — Spat- 
ium  exemplorum.     "  Room  for  displaying  themselves  as  examples." 

Communicabat.  "  Share  with  him,"  i.  e.,  with  Agricola.  Supply  cum  Mo. 
— Ex  eventu.  "  From  the  issue,"  i.  e.,  in  consequence  of  the  successful 
termination  of  some  affair.  Equivalent  to  quum  eventus  id  suasisset.  (Hand, 
ad  Tursell.,  ii.,  p.  659.) — In  suamfamam.  "In  order  to  increase  his  own 
renown."  Observe  here  the  peculiar  construction  of  in  with  the  accusative, 
and  compare  Livy  (xxi.,  43).  Generally,  in  the  older  writers,  when  in  or  ad 
is  used  after  a  verb  to  express  an  object,  a  participle  is  subjoined.  Others 
join  in  suamfamam  with  factis. — Ad  auctorem  et  ducemt  &c.  "He  con- 
stantly, as  a  subordinate  officer,  gave  the  honor  of  his  good  fortune  to  the  in- 
dividual with  whom  his  orders  originated,  and  who  was  likewise  his  leader." 
— JVec  extra  gloriam  erat.      Observe  that  nee  is  here  for  nee  tamen. 

Chap.  IX. — Revertentem  ab  legatione  legionis.  "  On  his  return  from  the 
lieutenancy  of  the  legion,"  i.  e.,  from  the  command  of  it.  The  twentieth 
legion  is  meant. — Divus.  Consult  notes  on  chap,  xxviii.  of  the  Germania. 
— Provincial  Aquitanice.  Gallia  Comata  comprised  three  provinces,  Aqui- 
tania,  Gallia  Lugdunensis  or  Celtica,  and  Belgica.  Aquitania  was  the 
tract  between  the  Garonne,  the  Loire,  the  Pyrenees,  and  the  Cevennes.  It 
was  annexed  to  the  Roman  empire  under  Augustus. — Splendidas  in  primis 
dignitatis,  &c.  "An  office  of  the  first  distinction,  on  account  of  the  im- 
portance of  the  command  itself,  and  the  hope  it  gave  rise  to  of  the  consul- 
ship, to  which  he  (Vespasian)  had  destined  him."  Administratione  is  well 
explained  by  "Wex  :  "  Propter  magnitudinem  rerum  ibi  gerendarum."  After 
destinarat  supply  eum.  Agricola  was  placed  over  this  province  in  A.D.  74, 
in  his  34th  year. 

Subtilitatem.  "Acuteness." — Secura  et  obtusior.  "Careless  (respect- 
ing the  niceties  of  law),  and  more'  blunt  in  character." — Maim.  "  hi 
an  off-hand  way."  Some  render  this  "  by  physical  force,"  but  very  incor- 
rectly. Compare  the  explanation  of  Wex  :  "  Sine  fori  ambagibus  celeriter 
res  conficit  noxios  plectendo ;   nos :  Kurzen  Pmeoss  machen,  summarisch 

K 


218  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  IX. 

verfahren." — Calliditatem  fori  non  exerceat.  "  Does  not  call  into  exercise 
ihe  subtle  distinctions  of  the  bar."  The  subjunctive  here  indicates  the 
sentiments  of  others,  not  those  of  Tacitus  himself. 

Naturali  prudentia.  "  By  dint  of  native  sagacity." — Inter  togatos.  "  In 
the  midst  of  civilians."  The  allusion  here  is  to  the  conventus  juridici,  or 
circuit  courts  (assizes),  in  which  Agricola,  as  governor  of  the  province,  was 
now  called  to  preside.  The  term  togatos  is  here  equivalent  to  litigantes. 
Suits  could  only  be  carried  on  in  the  toga,  and  in  Latin.  We  must  be  care- 
ful, therefore,  not  to  regard  togatos  here  as  applying  to  lawyers  or  advocates 
alone,  or  to  citizens  merely  in  opposition  to  soldiers. — Agebat.     "  Decided." 

Jam.  "  From  this  time  forward." — Curarum  remissionumque.  "Of  busi- 
ness and  relaxation." — Officio.  "Official  duty." — Nulla  ultra  potestatis 
persona.  "  There  was  no  playing  the  part  of  the  man  in  power  after  this," 
i.  e.,  of  the  magistrate.  Observe  here  the  figurative  meaning  of  persona. 
Its  literal  signification  is  "  a  theatrical  mask,"  whence  it  obtains  the  sense 
of  sustaining  a  character  or  playing  a  part. —  Tristitiam  et  arrogantiam  et 
avaritiam  "Official  sternness,  and  the  rigid  requirement  of  respect,  and 
unflinching  severity  in  exacting  what  was  due  to  the  state."  By  tristitia  is 
here  meant  the  sternness  which  beseems  a  magistrate ;  by  arrogantia,  not 
the  assumption  of  what  does  not  belong  to  a  person,  but  the  rigid  exaction 
of  all  the  respect  and  attention  to  which  he  has  a  claim.  The  term  avaritia, 
on  the  other  hand,  has  here  somewhat  of  its  ordinary  meaning.  Agricola 
was  not  naturally  avarus,  any  more  than  he  was  tristis  or  arrogans ;  but  he 
was  obliged  to  comply  with  the  commands  of  Vespasian,  who  was  likely 
enough  to  replenish  his  exhausted  coffers  by  exactions  from  this  wealthy 
province.  Hence  avaritia,  in  the  present  passage,  implies  the  greatest  se- 
verity in  exacting  tribute,  or  what  was  due  to  the  state.  Some  editors,  mis- 
understanding the  force  of  avaritia  here,  give  exuere  the  meaning  of  "  to  be 
entirely  free  from,"  but  there  is  no  authority  whatever  for  such  an  interpre- 
tation.— Facilitas.     "  Affability." 

Abstinentiam.  "  Freedom  from  corruption^" — Per  artem.  By  means  of 
such  arts  as  governors  frequently  employ  to  secure  the  good-will  of  their 
provincial  subjects.  There  is  an  allusion  perhaps,  also,  to  addresses  of 
thanks  from  the  inhabitants  of  the  province  to  the  emperor,  during  and  after 
the  time  of  administration. —  Collegas.  Magistrates  who  were  created  at 
the  same  comitia,  and,  when  these  were  no  longer  held,  by  the  senate  and 
emperors,  were  called  colleges.  So  in  Hist.,  ii.,  10,  the  colleagues  of  Mu- 
cianus  are  the  governors  of  Judaea,  Cappadocia,  and  Egypt ;  as,  here,  the 
colleagues  of  Agricola  are  all  the  provincial  prefects,  especially  those  ap- 
pointed over  the  Gallic  and  Spanish  provinces. — Procuratores.  Each  prov 
ince  had  only  one  procurator  at  a  time,  and  it  does  not  seem  that  they  were 
often  changed ;  so  that  this  plural  must  imply  disputes  such  as  commonly 
arise  between  governors  and  procurators. — Vincere.  In  such  disputes  as 
these. — Atteri  sordidum.  "  To  be  worsted  was  a  positive  disgrace."  Atteri 
here  implies  an  infringement  upon  a  person's  dignity,  or  upon  the  respect 
and  attention  to  which  he  has  rl?»im 


CHAP.    X.J  AU1UC0LA.  219 

Minus  triennium.  Supply  quam  after  minus  {Zumpt,  §  485). — Comitante 
opinione.  "  Public  opinion  accompanying  him,"  •'.  <?.,  while,  at  the  same 
time,  a  general  opinion  prevailed. — Nullis  in  hoc,  &c.  "  On  account  of  no 
remarks  of  his  own  to  this  effect." — Par.  "  Equal  to  the  station." — Ali- 
quando  et  elegit.     "  Sometimes  it  has  even  determined  a  choice." 

Consul.  "When  consul."  This  was  in  A.D.  77,  when  Vespasian,  for 
the  eighth  time,  and  Titus  for  the  sixth,  entered  upon  the  consulship,  and 
were  succeeded,  on  the  first  of  July,  by  Domitian,  then  consul  for  the  sixth 
time,  and  Agricola. — Egregics  turn  speifiliam.  Agricola's  daughter  was  al- 
most fourteen.  Tacitus  was  in  his  twenty-fifth  year.  Observe  the  force  of 
turn,  as  referring  to  the  hopes  that  were  then  formed  of  the  female  in  question, 
and  that  were  subsequently  realized. — Adjecto  pontificatus  sacerdotio.  This 
never  ceased  to  be  reckoned  a  mark  of  distinction. 
» 

Chap.  X. — Multis  scriptoribus.  As,  for  example,  Caesar  (B.  G.,  ir.,  21, 
seqq. ;  v.,  8,  seqq.,  &c),  Pliny  {H.  N.,  iv.,  16),  Ptolemy  (iii.,  2),  Diodorus 
Siculus  (v.,  21,  22),  Agathemerus  (ii.,  4),  Strabo  (ii.,  p.  116, 120,  128;  iii., 
p.  137,  195 ;  iv.,  p.  199,  200),  Livy  (i.,  105),  Fabius  Rusticus,  Pomponius 
Mela,  and  others. 

Non  in  comparationem,  &c.  "  Not  with  the  view  of  comparing  my  ac- 
curacy or  talent  (with  that  of  others)."  Compare  note  on  in  suamfamam, 
chap.  viii. — Perdomita  est.  "It  was  completely  subdued." — Percoluere. 
"  Have  embellished." — Rerumfide.  "  With  fidelity  of  facts,"  i.  e.,  from  the 
evidence  of  actual  discoveries. — Spatio  ac  coelo.  "In  situation  and  climate." 
The  old  geographers  gave  the  northern  coast  of  Spain  a  northwesterly  di- 
rection ;  and,  unacquainted  with  the  extent  to  which  Bretagne  reached  west- 
ward, made  the  coasts  of  Gaul  and  Germany  run  in  an  almost  uniform  north- 
easterly direction.  Tacitus  seems  to  have  placed  Britain  in  the  angle  thus 
formed.  He  means  to  say  here  that  it  is  situated  between  nearly  the  same 
degrees,  both  of  latitude  and  longitude,  as  those  parts  of  the  coast  of  Spain 
and  Germany  opposite  to  which  it  lies.  From  chap.  xxiv.  it  appears  that 
he  imagined  Ireland  to  lie  between  Britain  and  Spain,  though  there  is  no 
reason  to  suppose  that  he  placed  it  on  the  southwest  of  Britain. 

In  orientem  Germanics,  &c.  "  On  the  east  toward  Germany,  on  the  west 
toward  Spain."  Observe  that  Germanics  and  Hispanics  are  datives  depend- 
ing on  obtenditur. — Gallis  in  meridiem  etiam  inspicitur.  "  It  is  even  seen  by 
the  Gauls  on  the  south."  He  means  that  it  lies  so  near  Gaul  on  the  south 
as  even  to  be  plainly  seen  from  it. — Nullis  contra  terris.  Examples  of  ab- 
latives absolute,  used  in  this  same  manner,  are  found  in  other  writers  be- 
sides Tacitus.  Thus,  Cic,  Phil.,  i.,  10  :  "  Bonis  tribunis  plebis  ;"  and  Liv., 
xxxvi.,  6  :  "  Multorum  eo  statu,  qui  diuturnus  esse  non  posset." 

Livius.  In  his  105th  book  (now  lost,  but  of  which  we  have  the  Epitome), 
in  which  he  gave  an  account  of  Julius  Caesar's  expedition  into  Britain. — 
Fabius  Rusticus.  A  contemporary  of  Claudius  and  Nero,  and  a  near  friend 
of  Seneca,  more  so  than  was  consistent  with  the  unbiased  statement  of 
truth,  which  should  characterize  the  historian.     (Ann.,  xiii.,  20.)     He  wrote 


220 


NOTES    ON    THE 


[chap.  X. 


lae  history  of  his  own  times,  and  probably  mentioned  Britain  when  speak- 
ing of  the  expedition  of  Claudius  (A.D.  43). 

OblongcB  scutulce.  "  To  an  oblong  scutula."  The  scutula  was  properly  a 
small  kind  of  dish  or  tray.  Wex  gives  the  following  delineation  of  both  the 
scutula  and  bipennis. 


Et  est  ea fades,  &c.  'And  this  is,  in  reality,  its  appearance,  exclusive 
of  Caledonia ;  and  hence  the  popular  report  respecting  its  form  has  passed 
over  (and  been  applied)  unto  the  whole  island."  Observe  th&tfama  is  here 
the  nominative,  and  we  must  supply  with  it  a  genitive  from  fades.  The 
expression  in  universum  is  equivalent  here  to  in  universam  Britanniam. — Sed 
immensum  et  enorme,  &c.  "  But  an  immense  and  irregular  extent  of  land, 
jutting  out  from  that  part  where  the  coast  now  almost  comes  to  an  end,  is 
gradually  contracted,  as  it  were,  into  the  form  of  a  wedge."  Observe  that 
the  words  extremo  jam  littore  are  not  to  be  joined,  by  means  of  the  figure 
called  hyperbaton,  with  velut  in  cuneum  tenuatur,  but  with  terrarum  procur- 
rentium.  In  the  words  extremo  jam  littore  Tacitus  alludes  to  the  narrow 
isthmus  between  the  Clota  (Clyde)  and  Bodotria  (Forth),  the  southern 
boundary  of  Caledonia. 

Novissimi  maris.  "Of  the  farthest  sea." — Tunc  primum.  Referring  to 
the  time  of  Agricola. — Incognitas  ad  id  tempus  insulas.  But,  according  to 
Eusebius,  Claudius  had  already  annexed  these  islands  to  his  dominions ; 
and  the  srwrie  is  assettcH  by  Etttrrnnns  fvii..  5);  and  certainly  a  report  of 


CHAP.  X.]  AGRICOLA.  221 

their  existence  had  reached  Rome  by  that  time.  Mela  estimates  theii 
number  at  thirty ;  Pliny  at  forty ;  so  that  perhaps  incognitas  may  here  be 
equivalent  to  leviter  or  nonpenitus  cognitas. — Dispecta  est  et  Thule.  "  Thule, 
also,  was  but  just  discerned  in  the  distance."  The  verb  dispici  is  used  when 
speaking  of  any  thing  which  can  not  be  distinguished  without  difficulty. 
Thule  is  variously  identified  by  different  authors  with  Mainland  (one  of 
the  Shetland  Isles),  Norway,  and  Iceland.  The  Thule  of  Ptolemy  is  prob- 
ably the  first  of  these  ;  the  Thule  of  Tacitus,  the  last-mentioned  country. — 
Quam  hactenus  nix  et  hiems  abdebat.  The  text  here  is  doubtful.  Some 
editions  have  Dispecta  est  et  Thule  quadamtenus ;  nix  et  hiems  adpetebat : 
"Thule,  also,  was  to  some  extent  descried;  snow  and  winter  were  seek- 
ing to  make  it  their  own."  Our  reading,  however,  gives  the  best  sense, 
hactenus  abdebat  signifying  "  were  accustomed  hitherto  to  conceal."  Other 
variations  from  the  common  reading  may  be  seen  in  Walther  and  Ritter. 

Pigrum  et  grave  remigantibus.  "  Sluggish  and  laborious  to  rowers/'  It 
would  appear  that  the  first  navigators  of  Britain,  in  order,  no  doubt,  to  en 
hance  the  idea  of  their  dangers  and  hardships,  had  represented  the  North 
ern  Sea  as  in  so  thickened  and  half  solid  a  state,  that  the  oars  could  scarcely 
be  worked,  or  the  water  agitated  by  the  winds.  Tacitus,  however,  rather 
chooses  to  explain  its  stagnant  condition  from  the  want  of  winds,  and  the 
difficulty  of  moving  so  great  a  body  of  waters.  But  the  fact,  taken  either 
way,  is  erroneous ;  as  this  sea  is  never  observed  to  be  frozen,  and  is  re- 
markably stormy  and  tempestuous.  —  Perinde.  "As  it  is  elsewhere." 
Compare  note  on  perinde,  chap.  v.  of  the  Germania. 

Rariores.  "Are  here  of  rarer  occurrence."  Supply  sunt  hie. — Continui 
maris.  "  Of  one  continued  expanse  of  sea." — Impellitur.  "Is  set  in  mo- 
tion."— JEstus.  The  ebb  and  flow  of  the  tide  in  the  Northern  Ocean  was 
a  matter  of  some  astonishment  to  the  Romans,  as  in  the  Mediterranean  Sea 
there  is  scarcely  any  tide  at  all.  (Plin.,  H.  2V".,  xvi.,  1.) — Ac.  "And,  be- 
sides."— Multi  retulere.  As,  for  example,  Pytheas  of  Massilia  (ap  Pint. 
Plac.  Philos.,  iii.,  17),  Pliny  (H.  2V.,  ii.,  97,  99),  Seneca  (Qucest.  Nat.,  iii., 
28),  and  Lucan  (Phars.,  i.,  409). 

Nusquam  latius  dominari  mare,  &c.  "  That  the  sea  nowhere  exercises 
a  more  extensive  dominion;  that  it  bears  along  many  currents  in  this  di- 
rection and  in  that ;  and  that  not  as  far  as  the  shore  merely  does  it  increase 
cr  is  it  drawn  back,  but  that  it  flows  far  inland,  and  winds  about,  and  in- 
sinuates itself  even  among  hills  and  mountains,  as  if  in  its  native  bed,"  i.  e., 
its  ebbings  and  flowings  are  not  confined  to  the  shore,  but  it  penetrates  into 
the  heart  of  the  country,  and  works  its  way  among  hills  and  mountains,  as 
in  its  native  bed.  The  great  number  of  friths  and  inlets,  which  almost  cut 
through  the  northern  parts  of  the  island,  as  well  as  the  height  of  the  tides 
on  the  coast,  render  this  language  of  Tacitus  peculiarly  proper. — Velut  in 
suo.  Equivalent,  in  fact,  to  veluti  jugis  montibusque  in  suo.  The  ancients 
as  the  moderns  do,  taught  that  the  bed  of  the  sea,  like  the  continent,  con 
tained  valleys  and  mountains,  the  summits  of  which  formed  rocks  and  isl- 
ands.    (Plin.,  H.  N,  ii.,  102;  vi.,  22.) 


222  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XI. 

Chap.  XL— Indigenes.  Caesar  mentions  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  in- 
terior parts  of  the  island  were  supposed  to  be  of  indigenous  origin.  (B.  G., 
v.,  12.) — Ut  inter  barbaros.  "  As  is  usual  among  barbarians."  Supply  fieri 
solet. — Habitus  corporum.  "  The  characteristics  of  their  frames,"  i.  e.,  their 
physical  appearance. — Argumenta.  "Arguments  (are  drawn),"  i.  e.,  as  to 
their  origin.  Supply  sunt,  or  colliguntur. — Namque.  There  is  the  same 
difference  between  nam  and  namque  as  between  enim  and  etenim,  yap  and 
Kal  yap  .  Namque  may  be  frequently  translated,  as  in  the  present  passage, 
"thus,  for  instance." — Rutila  comer,  &c.  Compare  chap.  iv.  of  the  Ger- 
mania,  where  the  physical  appearance  of  the  Germans  is  described. — Ger- 
manicam  originem.  The  inhabitants  of  Caledonia  were  not,  as  Tacitus  here 
asserts,  of  German,  but  of  Celtic  origin. 

Silurum  colorati  vultus.  "  The  swarthy  complexions  of  the  Silures." 
The  Silures  answer  to  the  people  of  Wales.  They  occupied  what  are  now 
the  counties  of  Brecknock,  Glamorgan,  Monmouth,  Hereford,  and  Radnor. — 
Torti.  "  Curly." — Iberos.  An  Iberian  origin  for  the  Silures  is  quite  out 
of  the  question.  They  were  of  the  old  British  or  Celtic  stock.  —  Proximi 
Gallis,  &c.  "  Those  nearest  the  Gauls  resemble,  also,  the  inhabitants  of 
that  country."  Literally,  M  are  also  like  (them)."  Of  these,  the  inhabitants 
of  the  modern  Kent  are  most  favorably  spoken  of  by  Caesar,  as  regards  civ- 
ilization. (B.  G.,  v.,  14.) — Seu  durante  originis  vi,  &c.  "  Either  because 
the  influence  of  a  common  origin  still  remains,  or  because,  the  lands  running 
out  in  opposite  directions  (until  they  approach  one  another),  climate  has 
given  this  character  to  their  frames.'1  He  means  the  southern  part  of  Brit- 
ain and  the  northern  part  of  Gaul.  Thus,  Britain  running  in  a  southern 
direction,  according  to  him,  and  Gaul  in  a  northern  one,  the  two  countries 
would  approach  each  other,  until  they  lay  opposite.  With  habitum  supply 
eum. 

Forum  sacra  depj-ehendas,  &c.  "You  may  discover  traces  of  their  re- 
ligious system  in  the  firm  belief  (of  the  Britons)  in  certain  superstitions." 
Eorum  refers  to  the  Gauls,  the  people  mentioned  at  the  close  of  the  previous 
sentence.  The  superstitious  rites  here  meant  are  particularly  the  myste- 
rious and  bloody  solemnities  of  the  Druids.  From  the  language  of  Tacitus 
it  would  seem  to  follow  that  Druidism  came  into  Britain  from  Gaul,  and 
this,  no  doubt,  is  the  correct  view  of  the  matter.  According  to  Caesar,  how- 
ever, the  institution  originated  in  Britain  (B.  G.,  vi.,  13).  The  parent  home 
of  Druidism  is  now  thought  to  have  been  the  remote  East. — Superstitionum 
persuasione.  Equivalent  to persuasione  de  super stitionibus.  So persuasiofalsas 
scientias.  (Quintil.,  i.,  1,  8.) — In  deposcendis  periculis.  "In  courting  dan- 
gers." This  tallies  precisely  with  Caesar's  account  of  the  Gauls.  (B.  G., 
iii.,  19.) — Formido.  "Want  of  nerve." — Ferocice.  "  Martjal  spirit."  Ferox 
does  not  mean  "ferocious,"  but  "proud  and  dauntless.'^—  Otio.  "Repose 
from  warfare." — Britannorum  olim  victis.  "To  those  of  the  Britons  who 
have  long  been  subdued,"  i.  e.,  the  subjects  of  Cynobellinus,  conquered  by 
Claudius.     {Walch,  ad  loc.) 


CHA.P.  XII.J  AGRICOLA.  223 

Chap.  XII. — Honestior  auriga,  &c.  "  The  more  honorable  individual  is 
charioteer;  his  vassals  fight  forJaim,"  i.  e.,  the  noble  drives  the  chariot;  his 
dependants  fight  from  the  same.  In  the  Homeric  poems,  on  the  contrary, 
among  the  Greeks  and  Trojans,  the  fjvioxoc  was  the  less  noble  of  the  two. 
— Nunc  per  principes,  &c.  "Now  they  are  torn  asunder  by  the  nobles 
with  parties  and"  factions."  Trahuntur  for  distrahuntur,  i.  e.,  vexantur. — 
Duabus  tribusque  civitatibus.  "On  the  part  of  two  or  three  states."  Lit- 
erally, "  unto  two  and  three  states."  Oftserve  the  force  of  the  dative  here, 
which  approximates  in  meaning  to  the  genitive,  by  a  poetic  idiom.  (Madvig, 
$  241 ;  Obs.  3.) — Conventus.  Tacitus  is  speaking  of  assemblies  for  the  for 
raation  of  plans  for  their  common  operations. 

\  Caelum  crebris  imbribus,  &c.  A  remark  still  fully  applicable  to  the  cli- 
mate of  Britain. —  Ultra  nostri  orbis  mensuram.  Elliptical  for  ultra  mensu- 
ram  dierum  nostri  orbis'.  Pliny  says  that  in  Italy  the  longest  day  lasts 
fifteen  hours;  in  Britain,  seventeen.  (H.  N,  ii.,  75.) — Discrimine.  "In- 
terval."— Solis  fulgorem.  If  by  solis  fulgor  we  could  understand  the  light 
arising  from  the  refracted  rays  of  the  sun,  this  would  be  strictly  true ;  but 
the  words  nee  occidere  .  .  .  sed  transire  are  hardly  applicable  to  this,  and 
must  refer  to  the  sun  itself. —  Transire.     "  Moves  across  the  sky." 

Scilicet  cxtrema  et  plana  terrarum,  &c.  This  has  already  been  explained 
in  the  notes  on  chap.  xlv.  of  the  Germania. — Non  erigunt  tenebras.  "  Do 
not  cast  their  shadow  in  a  perpendicular  direction,"  i.  e.,  do  not  shroud  the 
whole  heaven  in  darkness. — dnfraque  caelum  et  sidera  nox  cadit.  That  is, 
the  surface  of  the  earth  only  is  darkened,  while  the  sky  and  stars  appear 
above  the  shadow,  and  are  illumined  by  the  rays  of  the  sun. — Prater.  "  Ex- 
cept."— Patiens  frugum.  For  a  long  time  Britain  was  the  granary  of  the 
Roman  army  on  the  Rhine.  Zosimus  (iii.,  5)  speaks  of  eight  hundred  ves 
sels  employed,  by  order  of  the  Emperor  Julian,  in  transporting  corn  to  Gei 
many. —  Tarde  mitescunt,  cito  proveniunt.  "They  ripen  slowly,  they  come 
forth  quickly,"  i.  e.,  growth  is  quick,  but  maturation  slow.  With  mitescunt 
and  proveniunt  the  term  fruges  must  be  mentally  supplied. — Cceli.  "  The 
atmosphere." 

Fert  Britannia  aurum.  Strabo  (iv.,  p.  138)  agrees  with  Tacitus.  Cicero, 
on  the  contrary,  denies  that  any  precious  metals  (or,  rather,  that  any  silver) 
was  found  in  Britain.  (Ep.  ad  Att.,  iv.,  16.)  Cambden  speaks  of  gold 
mines  in  Cumberland  and  Scotland,  and  of  silver  mines  near  Ilfracomb. — 
Margarita.  The  neuter  plural,  from  margaritum,  which,  however,  is  of  rare 
occurrence,  and  does  not  appear  in  Cicero.  The  feminine  form  is  the  more 
usual.  Pliny  says  that  the  British  pearls  were  small  and  discolored  (H.  N., 
ix.,  35).  Bede,  on  the  contrary  (Hist.  Angl,  i.,  4)  :  "  In  quibus  sunt  mus- 
culce,  quibus  inclusam  scepe  margaritam  omnis  coloris  quidem  optimam  inve- 
niunt,  i.  e.,  rubicundi  et  purpurei,  et  hyacinthini  et  prasini,  sed  maxime  can- 
didi."  The  pearls  which  are  found  in  Caernarvonshire,  in  the  River  Con- 
way, and  in  Cumberland,  in  the  River  Irt,  are  equal  to  the  best  of  those 
brought  from  the  Indian  Ocean  ;  but  they  are  so  few  and  small  as  not  to  re- 
pay the  trouble  of  searching  for  them. 


224  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XIII. 

Artem.  "  Skill,"  i.  e.,  in  detaching  the  shell-fish  from  the  rocks. — Rubro 
Mart.  "  The  Indian  Ocean."  Between  Ceylon  and  Persia.  The  Rubrum 
Mare  (jj  kpvdph  -fraTiaaaa)  of  the  ancients  included  both  the  Sinus  Persians 
and  the  Sinus  Arabicus. — Prout  expulsa  sint.  "As  they  have  been  thrown 
up  (by  the  sea)." — Naturam  margaritis  deesse.  "That  a  proper  nature  is 
wanting  to  the  pearls  (of  this  country)."  By  natura  is  here  meant  what  the 
Greeks  term  ttoiottjs  tyvviKr],  that  is,  in  the  present  instance,  brilliancy  and 
whiteness,  which  the  Indian  pearls  possess.     Compare  Wex,  ad  loc. 

Chap.  XIII. — Ipsi  Britanni.  From  an  account  of  the  island,  he  now  pro- 
ceeds to  that  of  the  inhabitants  themselves.  Compare  a  similar  employment 
of  the  pronoun  ipse  in  the  Germania,  chap.  ii. — Impigre  obeunt.  "  Cheer- 
fully undergo." — Injuria.  "  Injurious  treatment,"  i.  e.,  the  insolence  of  op- 
pression.—Jg^wr.  "  Thus."  This  particle  is  here  intended  to  be  explana- 
tory of  what  immediately  precedes,  namely,  jam  domiti  ut  pareant,  &c. 
Compare  Hand,  ad  TurselL,  iii.,  p.  186,  seqq. — Britanniam  ingressus.  In 
B.C.  55  and  54. — Divus  Julius.  Consult  notes  on  chap.  viii.  of  the  Ger- 
mania.— Mox  bella  civilia.  Supply  fuere. — PrincipumS  "Of  the  leaders." 
— Consilium.  "Policy?'  Strabo  (ii.,  p.  115;  iv.,  p.  200)  assigns  the  reason 
for  this  conduct  in  Relation  to  Britain.  The  Romans  had  nothing  to  fear 
from  that  island,  nor  would  much  advantage  be  derived  from  the  possession 
of  it ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  it  could  not  be  conquered  and  kept  in  sub- 
jection without  considerable  expense. — Proeceptum.  "An  injunction  (on 
the  part  of  his  predecessor)." 

Agitasse  C.  Ccesarem.  "  That  Caius  Caesar  had  formed  the  design." 
Caligula  is  meant.  This  expedition  was  undertaken  not  from  Gaul,  but 
from  the  Batavian  shores.  The  light-house  which  Caligula  built  was  at  the 
second  mouth  of  the  Rhine,  now  choked  with  sand,  where  the  remains  of 
it  still  exist,  and  are  called  by  sailors  the  Calla-  Thurm. — Ni  velox  ingenio, 
&c.  "  (And  he  would  have  carried  out  this  design)  had  he  not  been  pre- 
cipitate in  forming  schemes,  fickle  in  changing  his  mind,"  &c.  Observe 
the  elliptical  commencement  of  the  sentence.  With  ni  supply  fuisset.  We 
have  followed  Bekker  in  mobilis  pwnitentia.  Others  have  mobilis  poenitentics 
or  mobili  pcenitentia,  both  of  which  are  less  in  the  style  of  Tacitus. — Ingentes 
adversus  Germaniam,  &c.  Consult  notes  on  chap,  xxxvii.  of  the  Ger- 
mania. 

Auctor  operis.  "  Was  the  author  of  the  work,"  i.  e.,  was  the  one  that 
carried  these  designs  into  effect.  For  an  account  of  the  successes  of 
Claudius,  or,  rather,  of  Plautius  and  Yespasian,  in  A.D.  43,  consult  Hist.,  iii., 
44;  Suet.,  Claud.,  17. — In  partem  rerum.  "  To  a  share  in  the  undertaking." 
— Monstratus  fatis.  "  Was  pointed  out  by  the  fates."  As  this  expedition 
laid  the  foundation  of  Vespasian's  subsequent  elevation  to  the  throne,  by 
the  fame  which  he  thereby  acquired  of  an  able  commander,  it  may  well  be 
said  that  the  fates  now  began  to  give  indications  of  his  future  career.  Ob- 
serve that  fatis  is  here  the  ablative  without  a,  instances  of  which  construe 
tion  are  not  unfrequently  found. 


CHAP.  XIV.,  XV.]  AGRICOLA.  225 

Chap.  XIV. — Aulus  Plautius.  He  was  the  legatus  consularis  during  the 
years  A.U.C.  796-800. — Propositus.  "Was  placed  over  the  island."  For 
propositus  est  insula. — Subinde  Ostorius  Scapula.  During  the  years  800- 
803.  For  an  account  of  his  contests  with  the  Silures  under  Caractacus,  con- 
sult Ann.,  xii.,  31,  seqq.  Though  he  penetrated  to  the  Irish  Sea,  and  Ca- 
ractacus was  delivered  up  by  Cartismandua,  the  queen  of  the  Brigantes,  he 
did  not  subdue  the  Silures.  Oyster  Hill,  near  Hereford,  the  site  of  a  Ro- 
man camp,  received  its  name  from  him. — Proxima.  M  Nearest  unto  us," 
i.  e.,  to  Italy  and  Rome.  How  much  of  the  southern  part  of  the  island  is 
included  in  this  expression  can  not  be  determined. — Veteranorum  Colonia. 
This  was  at  Camulodunum,  now  Colchester,  the  residence  of  Cynobellinus. 
Camulodunum  means  "  the  city  of  Mars"  {Camulus  among  the  Britons  an- 
swering to  Mars).  It  was  called  Colonia  victrix,  and  was  chosen  for  the 
station  of  the  fourteenth  legion.     Compare  Ann.,  xii.,  32. 

Cogiduno.  Cogidunus  is  not  mentioned  elsewhere.  He  was,  perhaps,  a 
vassal  of  the  sons  of  Cynobellinus. — Vetere  acjampridem  recepta,  &c.  "  Ac- 
cording to  the  old  and  long  established  custom  of  the  Roman  people,  to  have 
even  kings  as  the  instruments  of  slavery." — Didius  Gallus.  He  held  the 
command  during  A.U.C.  804-810. — In  ulteriora  promotis.  "  Having  been 
pushed  forward  into  the  more  remote  regions."  Apparently  into  the  territo- 
ry of  the  Silures. — Fama  audi  officii.  "  The  credit  of  having  extended  the 
bounds  of  his  administration,"  i.  e.,  of  having  enlarged  his  province. — Ve- 
ranius.  This  commander  made  some  incursions  into  the  territory  of  the 
Silures,  and  would  no  doubt  have  pushed  his  conquests  farther,  had  he  not 
been  cut  off  by  a  premature  death.     Consult  Ann.,  ii.,  56,  74 ;  iii.,  10, 13,  &c. 

Subactis  nationibus.  "In  the  subjection  of  tribes,"  not  "  after  the  rebell- 
ious tribes  had  been  subdued,"  as  some  erroneously  translate  it.  The  past 
participle  has  a  similar  force  in  Ann.,  xvi.,  21 :  "  Nero  virtutem  ipsam  ex- 
scindere  concupivit,  interfecto  Thrasea  Pato,"  "  Nero  wished  to  destroy  virtue 
itself  by  killing  Thrasea  Paetus." — Monam  insulam.  The  Mona  of  Tacitus 
is  now  the  Isle  of  Anglesea,  whereas  the  Mona  of  Caesar  is  the  Isle  of  Man. 
The  Mona  of  Tacitus  was  the  chief  seat  of  the  Druidical  religion  in  Britain, 
and  was  on  this  account  attacked  by  Paulinus,  who  wished  to  put  an  end,  by 
these  means,  to  the  influence  exercised  by  the  Druid  priesthood  in  stirring 
up  the  Britons  against  the  Roman  power.  Paulinus  took  the  island,  and 
destroyed  the  groves  in  which  human  sacrifices  were  accustomed  to  be 
offered.     For  a  spirited  sketch  of  the  affair,  consult  Ann.,  xiv.,  30. 

Vires.     Tacitus  says  that  the  island  was  powerful  in  its  inhabitants  {in 
colis  validam). —  Terga  occasioni  patefecit.     "Laid  open  to  a  surprise  the 
settlements  behind  him."    Tacitus  alludes  to  the  revolt  of  the  Britons  under 
Boadicea,  of  which  an  account  is  given  in  Ann.,  xiv.,  31,  as  well  as  in  the 
two  following  chapters  of  the  present  work. 

Chap.  XV. — Interpretando.  "By  commenting  upon  them." — Ex facili. 
"  Easily."  This  expression  has  been  formed  after  the  model  of  such  phrases 
as  ex  inopinato,  ex  insperato,  ex  abundanti  {QuintiL,  iv.,  5,  15) ;  ex  affluenti 

K  2 


226  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XVI. 

(Hist.,  i.,  57),  &(;.  The  same  idiom  occurs  in  Greek,  as,  ek  tov  kfidaveog 
{Herod.,  iii.,  150)  ;  £f  aiXnruv  (Soph.,  Aj.,  715),  &c. — Singulos  sibi  olim, 
&c.  "  That  formerly  they  had  only  one  king  for  each  nation."  Observe 
the  force  of  singulos  here  ;  one  king  for  each  nation  ;  not  merely  one  king, 
which  would.have  been  unum  regem. — Sasviret.  The  subjunctive,  as  indi- 
cating the  sentiments  of  the  speaker,  not  those  of  the  writer. — jEque  .  .  . 
CBque.  So  pariter  .  .  .  pariter.  {Ovid,  Met.,  xii.,  36.)  'Ofiococ  .  .  .  dfioiug 
are  used  in  the  same  manner. — Alterius  manus,  centuriones  alterius,  &c. 
"  That  the  officials  of  the  one,  the  centurions  of  the  other,  mingled  violence 
and  insults,"  i.  e.,  treated  them  with  mingled  violence  and  insult.  The  first 
alterius  refers  to  the  procurator,  and  by  manus  are  meant  his  under-officers  ; 
the  second  alterius  refers  to  the  legatus.     Compare  Walch,  ad  loc. 

Exceptum.  "  Excepted  from,"  i.  e.,  unviolated  by. —  Spoliet.  Compare 
note  on  sasviret. —  Tamquam  mori  tantum,  &c.  "As  if  ignorant  only  how 
to  die  for  their  country." — Nescientibus  agrees  with  Mis  understood  in  the 
preceding  clauses. — Quantum.  "  How  mere  a  handful."  OneoftheMSS. 
has  quantulum,  the  correction  of  some  copyist,  who  was  ignorant  that  tantus, 
quantus,  and  the  like,  are  employed  to  express  diminution  as  often  as  en- 
largement.— Sic  Germanias  excussisse  jugum.  By  the  overthrow  of  Varus, 
and  the  slaughter  of  his  legions.  The  plural  form  Germanias  has  reference 
to  the  Roman  subdivisions  of  that  country.  Consult  notes  on  chap.  i.  of 
the  Germania. — Et.     "  And  yet." — Non  oceano.     As  the  Britons  were. 

Divus  Julius.  This  expression  seems  rather  strange  in  the  mouth  of  a 
barbarian ;  but  the  Roman  writers  were  not  so  scrupulously  exact  in  such 
matters  as  modern  criticism  requires. — Recessisset.  Compare  note  on  sasvi- 
ret, above. — Impetus.  "  Of  impetuous  feeling." — Qui  detinerent.  "  Since 
they  detained."  The  subjunctive  with  the  relative,  because  containing  the 
reason  of  what  precedes. — Quod  difficillimum  fuerit.  "What  has  ever  been 
most  difficult."  The  subjunctive  as  in  sasviret,  before  mentioned. — Porro. 
"  In  fine." — Audere.     "  To  dare  to  put  them  into  execution." 

Chap.  XVI. — Boadicea.  The  name  is  variously  spelt,  Boudicea,  Boodi- 
cea,  Boadicea.  The  last  form  has  most  authority  in  its  favor.  She  was  the 
wrife  of  Prasutagus,  Mng  of  the  lceni,  a  tribe  inhabiting  the  eastern  coast 
of  Britain.  She  put  an  end  to  her  own  life  A.D.  61.  The  story  of  her 
wrongs  is  given  in  Ann.,  xiv.,  31. — Sumsere  bellum.  So  Ann.,  ii.,  45,  and 
" prozlium  sumsere,"  Hist.,  ii.,  42.  Compare  the  Greek  TroTiEfiov  rjpavro 
{  Thucyd.,  iii.,  39). — Expugnatis  prcesidiis.  Camulodunum  was  taken  and 
destroyed  by  fire.  Londinium  was  also  taken,  and  Verulamium  soon  after 
experienced  a  similar  fate.  In  the&e  places  nearly  seventy  thousand  Ro- 
mans and  Roman  allies  were  put  to  death  with  cruel  tortures. — In  barbaris. 
"  Usual  among  barbarians." — Ira  et  victoria.  "  Anger  and  the  license  of 
victory."     No  hendiadys,  as  some  imagine. 

Quod  nisi  Paulinus,  &c.  "Had  not  Paulinus,  therefore,"  &c. —  Veteri 
patientics.  "  To  its  ancient  subjection."  The  forces  of  Suetonius  amounted 
to  only  about  ten  thousand,  while  those  of  the  Britons  under  Boadicea  are 


CHAP.  XVII.]  AGRICOLA.  227 

said  to  have  been  two  hundred  and  thirty  thousand.  About  eighty  thousand 
Britons  are  said  to  have  fallen  in  the  battle,  and  not  more  than  four  hundred 
Romans.  Boadlcea  would  not  survive  this  irreparable  calamity,  but  put  an 
end  to  her  life  by  poison.  This  victory  finally  established  the  Roman  do- 
minion in  Britain.  (Ann.,  xiv.,  31-37.) — Tenentibus  arma  plerisque.  "  Al- 
though many  still  retained  arms,"  i.  e.,  remained  in  arms.  Compare  note 
on  plerique,  chap.  i. — Propius  agitabat.     "  Affected  more  nearly." 

Egregius.  "  Though  exemplary." — Durius.  "  With  too  much  severity." 
-  -Petronius  Turpilianus.  Sent  A.U.C.  815.  He  was  put  to  death  by  Galba 
(Hist.,  i.,  6,  37).  From  this  time  forward,  Britain,  as  far  as  Anglesea,  may 
be  considered  as  under  the  Roman  dominion. — Delictis  hostium  novus,  &c. 
"  New  to  the  offences  of  the  enemy,  and  on  that  account  milder  to  their 
repentance,"  i.  e.,  unacquainted  personally  with  the  excesses  of  which  the 
foe  had  been  guilty,  and  therefore  the  more  disposed  to  treat  them  mildly 
on  their  repenting.  Compare  "  novus  dolori"  (Sil.  Ital.,  vi.,  254) :  "firmus 
adversis"  (Agric,  xxxv).  —  Compositis  prioribus.  "The  previous  disturb- 
ances having  been  a]^ayed." —  Trebellio  Maximo  provinciam  tradidit.  At 
what  time  is  uncertain  :  probably  in  A.D.  64.  Trebellius's  flight  took  place 
in  A.D.  69  (Hist.,  i.,  60;  ii.,  55).  —  Nullis  experimentis.  For  nulla  experi- 
entia. — Comitate  quadam  curandi,  &c.  "  Retained  in  subjection  the  prov- 
ince by  a  certain  courtesy  in  governing."  Curare  is  not  unfrequently  used 
by  Sallust  and  Tacitus  in  the  sense  of  "  governing,"  "  commanding,"  &c. 
Thus,  "  in  ea  parte  curabat."  (Sail.,  Jug.,  60)  :  "  Qui  proconsul  Asiamcura- 
verat."     (Ann.,  iv.,  36.)  • 

Vitiis  blandientibus.  "  Through  the  seductive  influence  of  our  vices," 
i.  e.,  the  seductive  charms  of  luxury.  Literally,  "our  vices  coaxing  (them 
into  this  state  of  feeling)." — Et  interventus  civilium  armorum,  &c.  Namely, 
in  order  that  the  empire  might  not  be  harassed  by  foreign  wars  at  the  same 
time  that  it  was  torn  by  intestine  convulsions. — Sed  discordia  laboratum. 
"  Trouble,  however,  was  occasioned  by  mutiny." — Lasciviret.  "  Began  to 
grow  insubordinate." — Indecorus  atque  humilis.  "  Dishonored  and  abased." 
— Precario.  Consult  notes  on  chap.  xliv.  of  the  Germania. — Prcefuit.  Scil. 
exercitui. — Ac  velut  pacti,  &c.  "And,  as  if  they  had  stipulated,  the  army 
for  unbridled  freedom,  the  general  for  personal  safety,"  &c.  With  pacti 
supply  sunt. — Vettius  Bolanus.  Consult  chap.  viii.  This  governor  arrived 
in  Britain  between  April  and  May,  A.D.  69.  During  his  administration  the 
circumstances  happened  which  are  recounted  elsewhere  by  Tacitus  (Hist., 
iii.,  45). — Disciplina.  "  By*  any  severity  of  discipline." — Petulantia  castro- 
rum.  "Insolence  in  the  camp."  —  Et  nullis  delictis  invisus,  &c.  "And, 
hated  for  no  crimes,  had  procured  for  himself  affection  in  lieu  of  authority," 
?".  e.,  had  made  himself  loved  rather  than  feared. 

Chap.  XVII. — Et  Britanniam  reciperavit.  "  Recovered  Britain  also," 
i.  e.,  restored  it  to  the  benefits  <of  a  firm  and  wise  administration  of  affairs 
at  Rome.  Vespasian  placed  the  Roman  world  once  more  upon  a  firm  basis, 
after  it  had  been  shaken  to  its  centre  by  the  civil  contest  between  Otho  and 


228  NOTES    ON    THE  [dlAP.  XVIII, 

Vitellius.  —  Reciperavit.  The  earlier  form  of  recuperavit. — Magni  duces, 
egregii  exercitus.  "  Our  generals  (in  that  island)  were  men  of  great  abilities, 
our  armies  were  excellent." — Petilius  Cerealis.  Already  mentioned  in  chap 
viii. — Brigantum.  The  Brigantes  inhabited  what  are  now  the  counties  of 
York,  Westmoreland,  Durham,  and  Lancaster. — Aut  victoria  amplexus,  &c. 
Observe  that  victoria  amplecti  is  "to  subdue,"  but  hello  amplecti  "to  over- 
run." 

Et  cum  Cerealis  quidem,  &c.  "And  although  Cerealis,  indeed,  might 
have  obscured  (by  his  own  abilities)  the  administration  and  fame  of  another 
successor,  yet  Julius  Frontinus  also,  a  man  of  great  talents,  sustained  the 
burden  (of  competition),  as  far  as  was  permitted,"  i.  e.,  the  conduct  and  repu- 
tation of  Cerealis  were  so  brilliant  that  they  might  easily  have  eclipsed  the 
splendor  of  a  successor,  and  yet  Julius  Frontinus  supported  the  arduous 
competition  as  far  as  circumstances  would  admit.  (Compare  Wex,  ad  loc.) 
Alter,  although  it  is  commonly  synonymous  with  trepog ,  sometimes  stands 
for  Zrepoc.  rig,  and  is  even  occasionally,  as  here,  equivalent  to  a?Jloc.  The 
reason  why  Tacitus  expressed  himself  on  this  occasion  so  cautiously  may 
probably  be  owing  to  the  fact  that  Frontinus  was  still  alive.  In  Hist.,  iv., 
71 ;  v,  21,  he  uses  greater  freedom. 

Quantum  licebat.  As  far  as  was  permitted  by  the  times  in  which  he  lived, 
when  to  appear  eminent  was  dangerous ;  and  it  was  dangerous,  especially 
for  the  governor  of  so  important  a  province,  even  in  the  time  of  Vespasian. 
Frontinus  lived  till  A.D.  106,  and  was  an  augur  at  the  time  of  his  death. 
He  was  the  author  of  a  work  upon  the  art  of  war  (Stratagematica),  and  of 
another  upon  the  Aqueducts  of  Rome,  the  superintendence  of  which  was 
intrusted  to  him  during  the  reigns  of  Nerva  and  Trajan. —  Validamquc  et 
pugnacem,  &c.  Since  the  victories  of  Suetonius  Paulinus,  from  about  A.D. 
62  to  75,  we  hear  nothing  of  the  struggles  with  the  Silures.  But  that  the 
subjection  of  this  wild  mountain  tribe  had  not  yet  been  accomplished  is 
shown  not  only  by  Frontinus's  expedition,  but  by  Agricola's  enterprise 
against  Mona. — Super.     "  Besides." 

Chap.  XVIII. — Hunc  Britannia  statum,  &c.  "  Found  this  condition  of 
Britain,  these  vicissitudes  of  warlike  operations,"  i.  e.,  found  Britain  in  this 
state,  as  resulting  from  the  fluctuating  fortune  of  the  contests  which  have 
just  been  mentioned.  Vices  here  marks  a  result,  not  what  was  passing  at 
the  time. — Media  jam  (Estate.  This  was  in  A.D.  78. — Cum  et  milites,  &c. 
"When  both  our  own  soldiers,  as  if  all  onward 'movements  had  been  given 
over,  were  turning  their  attention  to  enjoyments  free  from  care,  and  the 
enemy  to  the  seizure  of  the  opportunity  thus  offered  them."  Literally, 
"were  turning  themselves."  Middle  voice. — Ordovicum.  The  Ordovices 
inhabited  the  counties  of  Flint,  Denbigh,  Caernarvon,  Merioneth,  and  Mont- 
gomery.— Alam  in  finibus  suis  agentem,  &c.  "Had  destroyed,  almost  to  a 
man,  a  troop  of  horse  acting  within  their  corffines."  The  ala  was  the  body 
of  cavalry  belonging  to  a  legion,  in  number  generally  about  three  hundred 
The  period  between  the  departure  of  Frontinus  and  the  arrival  of  Agricola, 


CHAP.  XVIII.]  AGRICOLA.  229 

when  the  island  was  without  a  governor,  probably  afforded  the  opportunity 
for  this  occurrence. 

Ut  quibus  bellum  volentibus  erat.  "  Since  a  war  was  what  they  wished 
for."  Compare  the  Greek  idiom,  of  which  this  is  an  imitation,  olc;  Tro/le/zoc 
ftovXo/Lcivoig  tjv.  (Kiihner,  G.  G.,  §  599,  3,  ed.  Jelf.)  The  regular  Latin 
form  of  expression  would  have  been  ut  qui  bellum,  volebant. — Probare  ex- 
emplum,  &c.  That  is,  some  did  the  one,  some  the  other ;  though  all  were 
for  war.  The  infinitives  here  are  historical.  —  Numeri.  "  The  various  di- 
visions of  the  forces."  The  term  numerus  is  here  employed  in  its  military 
sense,  a  meaning  which  appears  to  have  come  in  during  the  reign  of  Au- 
gustus. It  is  well  explained  by  Torrentius  (ad  Suet.,  Vesp.,  6)  :  "  Est  mil- 
itare  vocabulum,  non  solum  pro  catalogo  seu  breviculo  militum,  quam  etiam 
matriculam  vocant,  sed  pro  ordinibus  ipsis  turmisque  et  cohortibus  militum." 
Compare  Botticher:  "die  Truppenabtheilungen."  Walch  renders  it  "die 
Cohorten,"  but  this  is  too  limited.  —  Tarda  et  contraria  bellum  inchoaturo. 
"  Circumstances  which  delay  and  thwart  one  who  is  about  to  begin  a  war." 
Referring  to  what  immediately  precedes. — Custodiri  suspecta.  "  That  the 
suspected  parts  of  the  country  should  be  watched  merely,"  i.  e.,  those  parts 
where  the  inhabitants  were  suspected  of  an  intention  to  throw  off  the  Roman 
yoke. 

Contractisque  legionum  vexillis.  "  And  having  drawn  together  the  veterans 
of  the  legions."  Vexillis  is  here  put  for  vexillariis.  From  the  time  of  Au- 
gustus, those  veterans  who  had  served  sixteen  campaigns  were  released 
from  their  military  oath,  but  were  retained,  till  their  complete  discharge, 
under  a  flag  (vexillum)  by  themselves.  They  were  free  from  all  other  mil- 
itary duties,  except  to  render  assistance  in  the  more  severe  battles,  to  guard 
the  frontiers  of  the  empire,  and  to  keep  in  subjection  those  provinces  that 
had  been  newly  conquered,  and  were,  therefore,  more  disposed  to  revolt. 
There  were  vexillarii  attached  to  each  legion,  and  it  would  appear  that  they 
amounted  in  number  to  five  hundred.  (Ann.,  iii.,  21.)  When  there  was 
any  necessity,  they  were  detached  from  their  legions,  and  sometimes,  as  in 
the  present  instance,  were  all  united  into  one  body. 

In  aquum.  "  Into  the  plain." — Erexit  aciem.  "  Led  his  force  in  battle 
array  up  the  mountain." — Instandum  famas.  "  That  renown  must  be  fol- 
lowed up." — Cessissent.  ''Should  have  turned  out."  For  processissent. — 
Cujus  possessione.  Observe  the  omission  of  the  preposition  a. —  Ut  in  dubiis 
consiliis.  "  As  in  the  case  of  plans  the  issue  of  which  is  doubtful."  The 
meaning  appears  to  be,  that  Agricola  had  had  some  intention  of  invading 
Mona  previous  to  his  campaign  against  the  Ordovices  ;  but,  as  the  result  of 
that  campaign  was  doubtful,  he  had  not  provided  vessels ;  and  he  had  not 
had  time  to  do  so  after  the  conquest  of  the  Ordovices,  when  he  had  fully 
determined  to  invade  the  island. — Ratio  et  constantia,  &c.  "  The  ability  and 
resolution  of  the  general  transported  his  forces  across."  Supply  copias. — 
Auxiliarium.  These  must  have  been  Britons,  as  appears  from  what  im- 
mediately follows. — Et  patrius  nandi  usus.  "And  the  mode  of  swimming 
was  the  peculiar  one  of  their  country." 


230  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XIX. 

Qui  classem,  qui  naves,  &c.  "Whp  expected  a  (Roman)  fleet,  who  ex- 
pected ships,  who  expected  the  (difficulties  of  the)  sea,"  i.  e.,  the  difficulties 
which  would  be  opposed  to  the  progress  of  the  Romans  by  the  intervening 
straits. — Invictum.  "Insuperable." — Officiorum  ambitum.  "The  compli- 
ments of  office,"  i.  e.,  efforts  to  procure  the  homage  and  flattery  of  the  in- 
habitants.— Expeditionem  aut  victoriam,  &c.  "  Call  the  having  curbed  those 
already  conquered  an  expedition  or  a  victory." — Ne  laureatis  quidem,  &c. 
"  He  did  not  even  follow  up  his  victory  with  bay-decked  dispatches."  Sup 
ply  litteris  after  laureatis.  According  to  Roman  usage,  after  any  successful 
battle  had  been  won,  or  a  province  subdued,  the  successful  commander  for- 
warded to  Rome  a  dispatch  decked  with  leaves  of  bay,  this  tree  being  re- 
garded by  the  Romans  as  the  peculiar  emblem  of  victory. — ^Estimantibus. 
"  Men  considering."  Ablative  absolute,  and  an  imitation  of  a  well-known 
Greek  idiom. 

Chap.  XIX.  —  Animorum  prudens.  "  Being  well  aware  of  the  tone  ot 
feeling." — Per  aliena  experimenta.  "  By  the  experience  of  others."  More 
closely,  "by  the  trials  which  others  had  made."  —  Excidere.  "To  eradi- 
cate."— Domum  suam.  "  His  own  household,"  I.  c,  his  own  suite  (military- 
family)  and  attendants. — Nihil  publicce  rei.  "  He  transacted  no  public  busi- 
ness." Supply  agere,  the  historical  infinitive. — Non  milites  adscire.  "He 
promoted  no  recruits  (to  the  ranks  of  the  legion)."  Tacitus  is  here  speak- 
ing, not  of  levying  soldiers,  but  of  the  promotion  of  recruits  to  the  honor  of 
serving  in  the  legion,  that  is,  of  becoming  regular  soldiers.  The  term  mil- 
ites, in  its  full  force,  belonged  only  to  the  legionary  troops.  The  tirones 
thought  much  of  the  honor  of  serving  in  the  legion,  and  frequently  endeavored 
to  obtain  it  through  private  favor,  or  on  the  recommendation  of  the  centu- 
rions.— Exsequi.  Equivalent  here  to  punire,  a  meaning  deduced  naturally 
enough  from  the  literal  signification  of  "  to  follow  out." 

Commodare.  "  He  applied."  There  is  no  need  of  regarding  this  as  an  in- 
stance of  zeugma,  with  Walch  and  others.  The  meaning  we  have  here  given 
to  the  verb,  and  which  is  closely  allied  to  its  literal  one,  will  suit  equally 
well  both  veniam  and  severitatem. — Frumenti  et  tributorum,  &c.  "  He  mit- 
igated the  increase  of  the  supply  of  corn  and  of  the  taxes  by  an  equalizing  of 
burdens,"  i.  e.,  he  took  care  that  all  the  inhabitants  should  be  rated  fairly, 
according  to  their  property ;  so  that  the  poor  might  not  have  to  contribute 
more  than  the  rich.  Munus  is  the  amount  at  which  each  one  was  assessed. 
In  the  term  tributa  Tacitus  refers  to  poll-taxes  and  taxes  upon  property. 
These  were  increased,  and  in  some  cases  doubled  by  Vespasian. — Circum- 
cisis.  "  4-11  those  exactions  having  been  abolished." — In  quasstum  reperta. 
"  Devised  for  private  gain."  The  meaning  is,  that  Agricola  put  an  end  to 
all  those  devices  for  enriching  themselves,  which  had  been  practiced  by  the 
inferior  officers  of  government,  and  were  esteemed  heavier  burdens  than  the 
taxes  themselves. 

Namque  per  ludibrium,  &c.     "  For  they  were  compelled,  in  mockery,  to 
sit  by  the  closed  granaries,  and  to  buy,  besides,  their  own  corn,  and  to  sell 


CHAP.  XX.]  AGRICOLA.  231 

it  out  again  at  a  (small)  fixed  price."  From  the  provinces,  at  least  during 
the  time  of  the  republic,  and  from  Sicily,  the  Romans  procured  corn  in 
three  different  ways  ;  namely,  by  means  of  the  frumentum  decumanum, 
emtum,  and  cestimatum.  The  frumentum  decumanum  was  the  tenth  part  of 
the  produce  of  the  agerpublicus  or  decumanus.  It  was  exacted  from  the  cul- 
tivators without  payment,  and  had  to  be  carried  down  to  the  sea,  but  was  gen- 
erally purchased  or  contracted  for  by  the  revenue -farmers,  who  were  thence 
called  decumani,  and  who  either  sent  it  to  Rome  or  sold  it  in  the  provinces. 
The  emtum  frumentum  was  corn  which  was  furnished  in  compliance  with 
the  orders  of  the  proconsul,  to  supply  the  wants  of  the  armies  or  of  the  cap- 
ital, and  for  which  a  fixed  price  was  paid,  at  first  from  the  public  treasury, 
and  afterward  from  that  of  the  emperor.  When  the  governor  of  the  province 
was  in  league  with  the  decumani,  the  latter,  by  means  of  such  edicts  as 
those  mentioned  by  Cicero  (in  Verr.,  ii.,  3,  13),  got  all  the  corn  in  the  coun- 
try into  their  power,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Britons  alluded  to  in  the  text,  who 
were  compelled  to  purchase  it  back  from  the  Romans  at  a  high  price,  both 
for  their  own  consumption,  and  in  order  to  furnish  the  emtum  frumentum, 
for  which  they  were  paid  only  the  small  fixed  price. —  Ultro.  Compare  the 
explanation  of  Wex  :  "  noch  obendrein,  noch  dazu ;"  and  consult  Botticher, 
Lex.  Tac,  s.  v. 

Devortia  itinerum,  &c.  "  By-roads  and  distant  parts  of  the  country  were 
appointed,"  i.  e.,  as  the  quarters  unto  which  the  corn  was  to  be  carried. 
Tacitus  here  refers  to  the  frumentum  <estimatum,  as  it  was  termed.  The 
provincial  magistrates  had  money  given  them  from  the  treasury,  or  from  the 
emperor's  purse,  for  the  purpose  of  buying  corn  for  their  own  use,  at  a  val- 
uation fixed  by  the  senate,  and  this  corn  was  to  be  carried  to  whatever  place 
they  chose.  They  might  either  exact  the  corn,  or  else  a  certain  sum  for 
that  and  for  the  expense  of  its  conveyance.  Now,  corrupt  and  fraudulent 
magistrates  always  appointed  some  place  at  a  great  distance,  and  away  from 
the  common  route,  unto  which  the  corn  was  to  be  conveyed,  and  then  com- 
muted in  money  with  the  farmer,  at  a  heavy  loss  to  the  latter  and  a  great 
profit  to  themselves.  (Ascon.  in  Verr.,  29.) — Deferrent.  Supply  frumenta. 
— Quod  omnibus  inpromtu  erat.  "What  offered  itself  in  abundance  to  all." 
— Paucis.     The  governor  of  the  province  and  his  officials. 

Chap.  XX.  —  Hcec  comprimendo.  "  By  suppressing  these  abuses." — 
Egregiam  famam  paci  circumdedit.  "He  threw  around  peace  an  excellent 
reputation,"  i.  e.,  he  established  a  very  favorable  idea  of  peace.  Compare 
the  Greek  idiom,  TrepiTLdsvat,  tlvI  arifiiav  ( Thucyd.,  vi.,  89). — Quce.  The 
antecedent  is  pax.  The  Britons  were  despoiled  and  oppressed  in  peace 
just  as  much  as  ii  war,  and  therefore  the  former  was  no  less  dreaded  than 
the  latter. —  Tolerantia.  "  Connivance."  More  literally,  "  sufferance,"  i.  e., 
suffering  oppression  to  be  exercised,  and  secretly  sharing  in  the  spoils.  We 
have  given  here  tolerantia,  the  emendation  of  Rhenanus,  as  far  superior  to 
intolerantia  ("oppression"),  the  MS.  reading. 

Sed  ubi  (Bstas  advenit.     During  this  summer  Agricola  seems  to  have  pen 


\ 


32  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XXI. 

etrated  to  the  Solway  Firth.  That  he  did  not  proceed  farther  appears  from 
the  subsequent  chapters.  In  chapter  xxii.,  the  expression  Tertius  expedit- 
ionum  annus  novas  gentes  aperuit  would  hardly  have  been  used  if  he  had 
already  penetrated  as  far  as  Edinburgh,  as  some  imagine,  in  the  second  sum- 
mer. It  was  the  western  portion  of  the  Brigantes  whom  he  now  subdued, 
and,  accordingly,  the  conquests  of  Cerealis  lay  in  the  eastern  part  of  their 
country.  They  were  only  partially  subdued  by  the  latter  (chap,  xvii.) ;  and 
his  successor,  Frontinus,  seems  not  to  have  completed  his  undertakings. — 
Militum  in  agmine,  &c.  Some  editors  read  multum,  others  multus.  Both 
of  these,  however,  are  too  abrupt  here,  though  multus  is  better,  in  point  of 
Latinity,  than  multum.  —  Disjectos  coercere.  "  He  restrained  the  strag- 
glers.' 

Loca  castris  ipse  capere.  Many  traces  of  these  encampments  still  remain ; 
two  in  particular,  situated  in  Annandale,  called  Burnsivork  and  Middleby, 
are  described  by  Gordon  (Itin.  Sept.,  p.  16,  18). — JEstuaria.  The  term 
cestuarium  is  used  to  denote  the  wide  mouths  of  rivers,  which  are  fordable 
or  very  shallow  at  low  water,  but  resemble  arms  of  the  sea  at  high  tide. 
Such,  on  the  western  coast,  are  those  of  the  Dee,  the  Mersey,  the  Ribble, 
Morccambe  Bay,  and  Solway  Firth. —  Quo  minus  popularetur.  "But  rav- 
aged." Literally,  "as  that  he  should  not  ravage."  —  Irritamenta  pads. 
"  The  incentives  to  peace." — Ex  aequo  egerant.  "  Had  acted  on  an  equali- 
ty (with  the  Romans),"  i.  e.,  had  maintained  their  ground,  and  preserved 
their  independence  against  the  encroachments  of  the  Roman  power. 

Et  prcesidiis  castellisque  circumdatce,  &c.  "  And  were  surrounded  with 
garrisons  and  forts,  (disposed)  with  so  much  judgment  and  care,  that  no  part 
of  Britain,  new  (to  us)  before,  could  fall  away  without  being  (at  the  instant) 
attacked,"  i.  e.,  could  pass  over  to  the  foe  unhindered.  Transient  for  trans- 
ire  potuerit.  The  true  reading  and  meaning  of  this  passage  are  extremely 
doubtful.  We  have  given  the  explanation  of  Walther  as  the  most  satisfac 
tory. 

Chap.  XXL — Sequens  hiems.  This  was  in  A.D.  78-80.  —  Saluberrimis 
consiliis.  "  In  most  wholesome  measures." — In  bella  faciles.  "  Prone  to 
war." —  TJt  templa,  fora,  domus  exstruerent.  Julius's  hofF,  or  house  (the 
house  of  Julius  Agricola),  and  Arthur's  oven,  in  Stirling,  near  the  mouth 
of  the  Carron,  are  said  to  have  been  built  under  the  direction  of  Agricola. 
As  we  soon  afterward  fmd  Eboracum  an  important  city,  the  residence  of 
the  British  governor,  and  sometimes  of  the  emperor  himself,  it  is  not  un 
likely  that  Agricola  founded  the  city  about  this  same  |ime,  in  the  country 
of  the  Brigantes,  to  promote  the  civilization  of  this  wild  tribe. — Ita  honoris 
cemulatio,  &c.  "  In  this  way  an  honorable  rivalry  supplied  the  place  of  com- 
pulsion," i.  e.,  in  this  way  he  excited  a  spirit  of  honorable  rivalry,  which  had 
all  the  force  of  compulsion. 

Jam  vero  principum,  &c.  The  same  line  of  policy  was  pursued  by  Au 
gustus  {Suet.,  Aug.,  48)  and  by  other  Roman  emperors  {Ann.,  ii.,  2 ;  xi.,  16). 
Perhaps  Agricola  established  schools,  as  Caligula  did  in  Gaul  and  Belgium. 


CHAP.  XXII.,  XXIII.]  AGRICOLA.  233 

— Et  ingenia  Britannorum,  &c.  "  And  he  gave  the  preference  to  the  nat- 
ural talents  of  the  Britons  over  the  laborious  efforts  exerted  by  the  Gauls," 
i.  e.,  over  the  mere  learning  of  the  Gauls.  Some  suppose  that  anteferre  here 
means  "  to  cause  to  excel,"  but  without  any  necessity.  Gauls  frequently 
found  their  way  to  Britain,  and  ingratiated  themselves  with  the  princes  of 
that  country,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  more  talented  but  less  cultivated  na- 
tives.—  Ut.  "  So  that." — Eloquentiam  concupiscerent.  "  Began  now  to  de- 
sire its  eloquence,"  i.  e.}  were  now  ambitious  of  becoming  eloquent  in  it. 
In  their  communications  with  the  governor,  and  in  judicial  proceedings,  the 
Britons  would  be  required  to  use  the  Latin  tongue. — Habitus  nostri  honor. 
"  Our  mode  of  dress  began  to  be  held  in  honor."  Supply  erat. — Delinimenta 
vitiorum.  "  The  blandishments  of  vicious  pleasures  " — Humanitas.  "  Re- 
finement."— Cum.     "When,  in  reality." 

Chap.  XXII. —  Tertius  annus.  The  time  meant  is  A.D.  80. — Novas 
gentes.  Those,  namely,  between  the  Solway  Firth  and  the  Firth  of  Tay, 
in  Annandale,  Clydesdale,  Tweeddale,  Berwick,  Lothian,  Stirling,  Men- 
teith,  Perth,  and  Fife,  through  which  ran  a  Roman  road.—  Taum.  The 
Taus  was  not  the  Tweed,  which  does  not  form  an  estuary,  but  the  Tay. 
Cerealis  had  before  this  penetrated  to  the  Tweed. — Quamquam  conflictatum. 
"  Though  having  to  struggle  with." — Castellis.  The  remains  of  some  of 
these  are  still  to  be  seen  between  Ardoch  and  Innerpeffery.  The  principal 
one  was  at  Ardoch,  and  so  situated  as  to  command  the  entrance  into  two 
valleys,  Strathallen  and  Strathern,  thus  illustrating  the  remark  made  im- 
mediately after  this  by  Tacitus,  respecting  the  skill  displayed  by  Agricola 
in  choosing  advantageous  situations  for  his  forts. — Aut  pactione  acfuga  de- 
sertum.     "Or  was  abandoned  through  capitulation  and  flight." 

Annuis  copiis.  "  By  supplies  of  provisions  for  a  whole  year."  Some,  less 
correctly,  refer  this  to  supplies  of  fresh  troops. — Intrepida.  "  Passed  with- 
out alarm."  Supply  erat. — Irritis.  "Being  baffled." — Pensare.  "To  make 
up  fqr."  The  simple  verb  fox  the  compound  compensate. — Juxta  pellebantur. 
"  They  were  alike  pressed  hard." — Per  alios  gesta,  &c.  "  Greedily  inter- 
cept (the  glory  of)  things  achieved  by  others,"  i.  e.,  with  a  greedy  desire  of 
distinction.  Avidus  has ;  here,  by  a  poetic  usage,  the  force  of  an  adverb. 
(Zumpt,  $  682.) — Incorruptum  facti,  &c.  "He  had  (in  Agricola)  an  im- 
partial witness  of  whatvwas  done,"  i.  e.,  of  his  achievement. — Acerbior  in 
conviciis.  "  Somewhat  K'arsh  in  his  reproaches,"  i.  e.,  in  reproof,  when  re- 
proving any  one. — Injucundus.  "Austere." — Secretum  et  silentium  ejus. 
"His  reserve  and  silence,"  i.  e.,  his  reserved  and  silent  manner. —  Odisse. 
"  To  cherish  secret  hatred." 

Chap.  XXIII.  —  Quarta  astas.  A.D.  81. —  Obtinendis  qua  percurrerat. 
"  In  securing  the  country  which  he  had  overrun."  Supply  loca.  Observe 
that  obtineo  is  used  here  in  its  common  signification  of  "to  hold  against 
another,"  "  to  secure  the  possession  of,"  &c.  Compare  the  remark  of  Gro- 
novius  :  "  Obtinere  est  perseverare  in  tenendo ;  quod  Galli  dicunt  maintenir." 


234  NOTES  ON  THE        [CHAP.  XXIV. 

It  is  used  in  a  different  sense,  however,  in  Ann..,  xv.,  8  :  "  Percursando  qua 
obtineri  non  poterant." — Pateretur.  "Had  allowed."  —  Inventus.  Supply 
fuisset. —  Terminus.  "  A  limit  (to  our  conquests)."  This  limit  would  have 
been  found  in  that  part  of  the  island  described  immediately  after  as  lying  to 
the  south  of  the  Firths  of  Clyde  and  Forth.  Here  ancient  Britannia  ended 
and  Caledonia  began.  It  was  in  this  same  quarter  that  the  rampart  of  An- 
toninus was  subsequently  erected  by  Lollius  Urbicus,  the  imperial  legate. 

Clota  et  Bodotria,  &c.  "  The  estuaries  of  Clota  and  Bodotria,  carried 
back  deep  into  the  land  by  the  tides  of.opposite  seas,"  &c.  The  reference 
is,  as  already  remarked,  to  the  Firth  of  Clyde  and  the  Firth  of  Forth. — Re- 
vectce.  Observe  that  re  has  not  unfrequently  the  force  here  assigned  it  in 
composition;  as  in  repostus,  "placed  far  back."  Compare,  also,  Horace's 
reducta  vallis  (Epod.,  ii.,  11). 

Atque  omnis  propior  sinus  tenebatur.  ..  "  And  the  whole  bend  of  the  coast, 
in  the  more  immediate  neighborhood  (of  the  isthmus),  was  (likewise)  oc- 
cupied (with  forts)."  As  regards  the  force  of  sinus  here,  consult  notes  on 
chap.  i.  of  the  Germania.  The  chain  of  forts  across  the  isthmus  was  suffi- 
cient to  prevent  any  irruption  of  the  enemy  by  land;  while,  to  check  their 
attempts  by  sea,  in  which  way  the  Picts  made  their  incursions  in  later  times, 
Agricola  had  fortresses  built  east  and  west  iniihe  adjacent  region,  which 
were  united  with  the  main  chain.  It  is  this  adjacent  region,  to  the  east  and 
west  of  the  isthmus,  that  Tacitus  means  to  indicate  by  the  expression  "pro- 
pior sinus."  The  work  now  called  Graham 's  Dycke  was  erected  by  Lol- 
lius under  the  Antonines,  but  coincided  with  Agricola's  line,  which  ran  from 
Old  Kirk-Patrick  on  the  Firth  of  Clyde,  to  Abercorn  on  the  Firth  of  Forth. 

Chap.  XXIV. —  Quinto  anno.  A.D.  82.  —  Nave  prima  transgressus. 
"  Having  crossed  over  in  the  first  ship,"  i.  e.,  having  crossed  the  estuary  of 
the  Clota  (  Clyde)  in  the  first  Roman  fleet  that  had  ventured  narrowly  to  ex- 
amine this  part  of  the  coast.  Agricola  might  have  marched  his  forces  through 
the  isthmus  without  having  recourse  to  ships,  but  probably  the  appearance 
of  a  fleet  would  be  more  calculated  to  strike  terror  into  the  nations  along 
the  coast. — Eamque  partem  Britannias,  &c.  The  reference  is  to  Carrick, 
Galloway,  Wight,  and  perhaps  also  to  Argyle,  Annan,  and  Bute. — Copiis. 
"With  troops." — In  spem,  &c.  More  because  Agricola  hoped  at  some  fu- 
ture time  to  achieve  the  conquest  of  Ireland,  than  because  he  dreaded  any 
interruption  from  that  quarter. — Medio  inter  Britanniam,  &c.  Compare 
chap.  x. —  Opportuna.  "Lying  commodiously." — Valentissimam  imperii 
partem,  &c.  "  Might  unite  the  most  powerful  portion  of  our  empire  by 
great  mutual  advantages,"  i.  e.,  might  form  a  very  beneficial  connection  be- 
tween the  most  powerful  parts  of  our  empire,  namely,  Britain,  Gaul,  and 
Spain,  by  means  of  commercial  transactions,  and  an  interchange  of  their  re- 
spective products. — Mmcuerit.  In  Greek  we  should  have  had  av  with  the 
optative. 

Nostri  maris.    The  Mediterranean. — Ingenia  cultusque.    "  The  intellec* 
ual  character  and  the  usages." — Aditus.    "The  approaches  to  its  coasts." 


CHAP.  XXV.]  AGRICOLA.  235 

A  great  deal  of  unnecessary  trouble  has  been  taken  by  commentators  with 
the  sentence  of  which  this  word  forms  part.  Melius  does  not  mean  "better 
(than  those  of  Britain),"  but  "better  (than  the  soil,  climate,  &c.),"  which 
are  alluded  to  vaguely,  and  without  any  precision,  in  the  words  "  haud  mul- 
tum  differunt."  Compare  Ritter,  ad  loc. —  TJnum  ex  regulis.  "One  of  the 
petty  kings." — Saspe  ex  eo  audivi.  Some  take  eo  to  mean  this  petty  king, 
and  accordingly  conclude  that  Tacitus  was  at  this  time  in  Britain.  But 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  it  refers  to  Agricola. — Arma.     Supply  essent. 

Chap.  XXV. — Estate,  qua  sextum,  &c.  This  was  in  A.D.  83. — Officii. 
"  Of  his  government."  —  Amplexus.  "Having  embraced  (in  his  plans)." 
The  fuller  and  more  Augustan  form  of  expression  would  have  been  ad  sub- 
igendum  animo  et  cogitatione  complexus.  —  Civitates  trans  JBodotriam  sitas. 
The  reference  is  to  the  eastern  parts  of  Scotland,  north  of  the  Firth  of  Forth, 
where  are  now  the  counties  of  Fife,  Kinross,  Perth,  Angus,  &c. — Infesta. 
"  Infested  by."  Taken  in  a  passive  sense.  A  much  inferior  reading  is 
infesta  hostilis  exercitus,  where  infesta  itinera  must  be  rendered  "  hostile  in- 
roads," and  infesta  taken  actively. — Portus  classe  exploravit.  Agricola's 
plan  was  apparently  this,  that  the  fleet  should  support  the  army,  which 
probably  kept  near  the  coast ;  and,  in  case  the  latter  met  with  too  powerful 
an  opposition  at  any  of  the  passes,  should  land  troops  in  the  rear  of  the  enemy. 

In  partem  virium.  "  As  a  part  of  his  forces."  Virium  is  here  equivalent 
to  copiarum.  —  Egregia  specie.  "With  imposing  display."  —  Impelleretur. 
"Was  urged  on." — Mixti  copiis  et  Imtitia.  "  Mingled  together  in  forces  and 
in  joy*"  i.  e.,  mingled  together  in  joyous  groups.  We  have  followed  in  this 
explanation  some  of  the  best  editors.  Others,  however,  refer  copiis  to  the 
camp-stores  of  provisions  ;  but  this  is  far  less  natural. — Attollerent.  In  the 
sense  of  extollerent. — Adversa.  "  The  hardships." — Victus  oceanus.  We 
have  adopted  here  the  emendation  of  Lipsius.  The  common  reading  is 
auctus  oceanus,  "  the  ocean  swelled  by  tempests."  But  victus  oceanus  is  far 
more  spirited,  and  is  also  more  in  unison  with  militari  jactantia  immediately 
following.  Compare,  also,  "  domitus  oceanus"  (Suet.,  Claud.,  17),  and 
"  spolia  oceani"  (Suet.,  Cal.,  46). 

Secreto.  "  The  secret  retreat." — Ad  manus  et  arma.  "  To  action  and  to 
arms." — Paratu  magno,  rAajore  fama,  &c.  "With  great  preparation,  with 
the  still  greater  fame  (as  is  usual  with  reports  concerning  what  is  unknown) 
that  they  had  commenced  hostilities."  The  infinitive  oppugnasse  depends 
on  fama,  as  Walch  correctly  remarks  ;  and,  according  to  this  same  com- 
mentator, the  meaning  of  the  passage  is  the  same  as  if  Tacitus  had  written 
Magisque  id  fama  celebrante  "en  oppugnarunt  Britanni  ultro  Romana  cas- 
tella." — Castella.  Some  forts  in  Fife,  Perth,  and  Strathern,  the  remains  of 
which  still  exist ;  manifestly,  from  what  follows,  not  the  line  of  fortifications 
between  the  Firths  of  Clyde  and  Forth. — Specie  prudentium.  "With  the 
air  of  prudent  advisers,"  i.  e.,  under  the  mask  of  prudence. — Hostes  pluribus 
agminibus  irrupturos.  "  That  the  enemy  intended  to  bear  down  upon  him 
in  several  bodies." — Et  ipse.     "  He  himself  also." 


236  NOTES    ON    THE       [ciI.  XXVI.-XXVIII. 

Chap.  XXVI. —  Vmversi  nonam  legionem,  &c.  Brotier,  following  Gordon 
(It.  Sept.,  p.  32),  places  the  scene  of  this  occurrence  in  Fife,  where  the  re- 
mains of  a  Roman  camp  are  found  at  Lochore.  We  must  not  suppose,  how- 
ever, that  all  the  remains  of  Roman  intrenchments  in  this  part  of  the  coun- 
try are  to  be  referred  to  the  time  of  Agricola ;  many  were  built  under  the 
Antonines  and  Severus.  After  a  careful  examination  of  the  whole  subject, 
Walch  comes  to  the  conclusion  that  the  ninth  legion,  which  the  enemy, 
altering  their  plan,  fell  upon  with  their  whole  force,  must  have  been  posted 
farther  northward  than  Fife/'in  Angus,  or  perhaps  Mar.  If  Agricola  had 
been  in  the  district  of  Fife,  which  is  hardly  eight  miles  broad,  he  would 
probably  have  immediately  sought  the  enemy  at  the  entrenchments. 

Assultare.  "  To  charge." — Propinqua  luce.  "At  daybreak." — Ancipiti 
malo.  The  battle  in  front  and  rear. — Securi  pro  salute,  &c.  "  At  ease  re- 
specting their  safety,  they' (now)  vied  with  each  other  for  glory."  Observe 
here  the  force  of  the  preposition  de,  and  compare  the  explanation  of  Walther : 
"  Illi  de  gloria  certabant  non  pro  gloria,  i.  e.,  ad  gloriam  parandam,  non  ut  par- 
atam  tuerentur."  —  Erupere.  This  refers  to  the  Romans  in  the  encamp- 
ment, who,  not  content  with  holding  their  ground,  now  rushed  forth  and 
drove  back  their  assailants,  who  were  received  in  the  rear  by  the  forces  of 
Agricola  that  were  now  near  the  gates. —  Utroque  exercitu.  The  ninth  legion 
in  the  camp,  and  the  troops  that  had  come  to  their  aid. — Debellatum  foret. 
11  The  war  would  have  been  ended." 

Chap.  XXVII. — Cujus  constantia,  &c.  "  The  army  elated  by  the  in- 
trepidity and  fame  of  this  achievement."  Observe  that  cujus  refers  back  to 
victoria  in  the  previous  chapter.  Lipsius  reads  conscientia  for  constantia,  on 
conjecture  (a  reading  afterward  actually  found  in  one  of  the  MSS.),  and 
which  Ernesti,  Dronke,  and  others  have  adopted.  This,  however,  as  Wal- 
ther correctly  remarks,  wants  spirit. — Invium.  "Inaccessible." — Con- 
tinuo  cursu.  "By  one  continued  career." — Modo  cauti,  &c.  Consult 
chap.  xxv. 

At  Britanni,  &c.  "  The  Britons,  however,  thinking  (that  it  had  been 
brought  about)  not  by  valor,  but  (merely)  by  a  fortunate  concurrence  of  cir- 
cumstances, and  by  the  skill  of  the  (Roman)  commander."  After  rati  supply 
evenisse.  Commentators  generally  think  that  there  is  something  corrupt  in 
this  sentence,  and  propose  various  corrections.  There  is  no  need,  how- 
ever, of  any  alteration.  The  passage  is  merely  an  elliptical  one,  in  full  ac- 
cordance with  the  wonted  conciseness  of  Tacitus. —  Quo  minus  armarent. 
"  But  armed."  More  literally,  "  so  as  not  to  arm." — Atque  ita  irritatis,  &c. 
"  And  thus  the  parties  separated  writh  embittered  feelings  on  both  sides." 

Chap.  XXVIII. — Cohors  Usipiorum.  Compare  chap,  xxxii.  of  the  Ger 
mania.  This  cohort  was  probably  a  part  of  the  forces  stationed  by  Agricola 
in  what  is  now  Kintyre,  Carrick,  and  Galloway.  It  would  appear  from  Dio 
Cassius  (lxvi.,  20),  that  the  course  of  their  circumnavigation. was  from  west 
to  east,  that  is,  they  set  out  from  the  western  side  of  the  island,  and  coast- 


CHAP.  XXIX.]  AGRICOLA.  237 

ing  along  all  that  part  of  Scotland,  abounding  in  intricate  and  dangerous 
navigation,  passed  round  by  the  north. — Magnum  ac  memorabile  f acinus 
"  A  daring  and  memorable  enterprise." 

Exemplum  et  rectores  habebantur.  "  Served  as  a  pattern,  and  (at  the  same 
time)  as  controllers  of  their  conduct." — Liburnicas.  Supply  naves,  and 
compare  notes  on  chap.  ix.  of  the  Germania. — Adadis.  "  Having  been  com- 
pelled to  go  on  board." — Et  uno  remigrante.  "  And  one  (of  the  three  pilots) 
escaping."  Literally,  "going  back."  One  of  the  MSS.  has  remigante, 
which  Lallemand,  Oberlin,  and  some  others  adopt ;  but  this,  as  Walch  re- 
marks, is  neither  Latin  nor  sense.  The  Latin  idiom  requires  gubernante, 
since  we  say  of  a  pilot,  navem  gubernare,  not  remigare ;  and  then,  again,  the 
words  uno  remigante  stand  in  almost  direct  contradiction  to  amissis  per  in- 
scitiam  regendi  navibus. — Rumore.  "  The  report  of  the  affair,"  i.  e.,  of  their 
mutiny  and  flight. —  Ut  miraculum  prcevehebantur.  "They  were  carried 
along  (the  coast)  as  a  kind  of  prodigy."  Observe  that  preevehebmtur  is 
equivalent  here  to  prcetervehebantur.  The  inhabitants  of  the  islands  and 
shores  on  the  west  of  Britain,  along  which  the  Usipii  sailed,  were  astonished 
at  the  wonderful  sight,  and  regarded  it  in  the  light  of  a  prodigy. 

Eo  inopias.  "  To  that  degree  of  want." — Infirmissimos.  Strict  classical 
usage  would  require  the  ablative  with  vescerentur.  Compare  Zumpt,  Q  466. 
— Mox  sorte  ductos.  "  And  then  upon  those  drawn  by  lot." — Atque  ita  cir- 
cumvecti,  &c.  After  they  had  reached  the  northern  extremity  of  Scotland, 
they  passed  through  the  Pentland  Firth  toward  the  east,  sustaining  new 
encounters  with  the  inhabitants  of  Caithness,  Sutherland,  Murray,  Buchan, 
&c.  Dio  mentions  that  they  nearly  lighted  upon  the  Roman  camp. — Suevis. 
We  must  suppose  that,  either  when  attempting  to  reach  their  native  coun- 
try by  land,  after  having  arrived  on  the  German  coast,  or  when  endeavoring 
to  work  their  way  round  on  the  Wrecks  of  their  vessels,  they  were  intercepted 
by  some  Suevi,  and  these,  in  turn,  were  captured  by  some  Frisian  pirates. — 
In  nostram  ripam.  The  left  bank  of  the  Rhine  is  meant. — Indicium  tanti 
casus  illustravit.  "  The  proof  (thus  afforded)  of  so  extraordinary  an  adven- 
ture made  objects  of  notoriety." 

Chap.  XXIX. — Initio  cestatis.  This,  was  the  commencement  of  a  new 
summer,  A.D.  84.  The  expression  eadem  cestate  (chap,  xxviii.)  shows  that 
Tacitus  had  finished  his  regular  account  of  Agricola's  proceedings  during 
:he  previous  year,  and  that  the  narrative  of  the  adventures  of  the  Usipii  is 
to  be  looked  upon  as  a  kind  of  supplement.  Some  editors,  however,  supply 
septimcz  here,  which,  when  abbreviated  into  vii.,  might  be  absorbed  by  the 
letters  VIT  at  the  close  of  the  last  chapter. — Neque  ambitiose  tulit.  "  He 
neither  endured  with  an  ostentatious  firmness,"  i.  e.,  he  did  not  affect  a 
stoical  indifference  in  order  to  excite  the  admiration  of  others. — Rursus. 
"  On  the  other  hand." — Et  in  luctu.  Observe  that  et  has  here  the  force  of 
sed.     (Botticher,  Lex.  Tac,  p.  178.) 

Qua.  "In  order  that  it."  Equivalent  to  ut  ea,  and  hence  followed  by 
the  subjunctive. — Magnum  et  incertum  terror  em.     "  An  extensive  and  du- 


238  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XXX. 

bious  alarm."  That  is,  the  fleet  would  touch  at  many  and  various  points 
and  the  foe  would  thus  be  left  in  uncertainty  as  to  each  successive  place  of 
attack. — Exploratos.  "  Those  who  had  been  tried,"  i.  e.,  whose  allegiance 
had  been  tested. — Montem  Grampium.  In  the  ancient  Scottish  tongue  this 
ridge  was  called  Grantzbain,  now  the  Grampian  Hills. — Fracti.  "Dis- 
pirited."— Cruda  ac  viridis  senectus.  "  A  hale  and  vigorous  old  age."  Com- 
pare Virg.j  JEn.,  vi.,  304.  —  Sua  decora.  "Their  honorary  distinctions," 
i.  e.,  the  trophies  won  from  enemies,  not,  as  Ernesti  thinks,  the  rewards 
they  had  received  for  their  valor. — Calgacus.  The  more  correct  form  of 
the  name,  as  restored  from  MSS.     The  common  text  has  Galgacus. 

Chap.  XXX. — Causas  belli  et  necessitatem  nostram.  "  The  causes  of  the 
war  and  our  present  necessity,"  i.  e.,  the  motives  that  necessarily  impel  us 
to  war. — Magnus  animus.  "  A  strong  persuasion." — Expertes.  "  Free  as 
yet."  Supply  sumus. — Prcelium  atque  arma.  "  Battle  and  arms."  By  no 
means  synonymous,  as  some  suppose.  Prozlium  marks  the  beginning  of 
the  conflict,  and  arma  the  maintaining  of  it  gallantly  by  arms  and  prowess. 
— Priorcs  pugncs.  In  which  Calgacus  and  his  followers  had  taken  no  part. 
In  ordinary  prose  the  whole  sentence  would  have  run  thus  :  "  Priorum  pug- 
narum  spes  sita  est  in  nostris  manibus,"  and  the  general  idea  is  this  :  In  all 
the  battles  which  have  hitherto  been  fought  against  the  Romans,  our  coun 
trymen  may  be  deemed  to  have  reposed  their  final  hopes  and  security  in  us. 
— ]STobilissimi.  The  Caledonians  looked  upon  themselves  as  an  indigenous 
race,  and  therefore  styled  themselves  the  noblest  sons  of  Britain.  Com- 
pare Cessar,  B.  G.,  vi.,  12  :  "  Interior  pars  ab  Us  colitur,  quos  natos  in  insula 
ipsa  memories  proditur." — In  ipsis  penetralibus.  "  In  its  very  inmost  recess- 
es." As  in  the  penetralia  of  a  dwelling  all  that  was  most  valued  was  pre- 
served, so  here,  in  the  very  heart  of  Britain,  in  the  very  sanctuary,  as  it 
were,  of  the  land,  dwelt  the  noblest  and  bravest  of  her  sons. 

Recessus  ipse  ac  sinus  fames,  &c.  "  Our  very  remoteness,  and  the  bosom 
of  fame  have,  up  to  this  day,  defended."  The  expression  sinus  fames  is  a 
poetical  one,  and  means  that  the  Caledonians  are  the  cherished  ones  of 
Fame,  whom  she  is  rearing  for  future  distinction.  They  have  been  hitherto 
in  sinu  fames  conditi,  that  is,  screened  from  observation  by  the  nursing  bosom 
of  Fame,  until  the  day  of  maturity  and  glory,  now  near  at  hand,  shall  have 
arrived.  Various  other  explanations  have  been  given  of  this  passage,  but 
they  are  all  unsatisfactory. — Nunc  terminus  Britannics  patet,  &c.  The  first- 
part  of  the  sentence,  terminus  Britannias  patet,  gives  the  reason  why  their 
remoteness  of  situation  will  no  longer  defend  them ;  and  the  latter  part, 
omne  ignotum  pro  magnifico  est,  shows  in  like  manner  why  their  former  fame 
will  no  longer  preserve  them  from  aggression ;  for  the  Romans,  who,  when 
at  a  distance,  magnified  their  strength,  from  knowing  little  concerning  it, 
will,  now  that  they  are  near,  conceive  a  less  formidable  opinion  concerning  it. 

Sed  nulla  jam  ultra  gens,  &c.  The  connecting  idea  between  this  and  the 
previous  sentence  is  purposely  suppressed  by  the  writer,  from  motives  of 
brevity,  and  must  be  supplied  by  the  reader :  "  Some  one  here  may  say 


CHAP.  XXXI.]  AGRICOLA.  239 

'  Let  us  then  ask  the  aidTofpther  nations  ;'  bat  there  is  now  no  nation  be- 
yond us." — Et  infestiores  Romani.  "And  (on  the  other  side  are)  the  Ro- 
mans, more  hostile  (even  than  these),"  i.  e.,  even  tnan  the  waves  and  rocks. 
— Raptores.  "The  plunderers."  —  Et  mare.  "The  ocean  also." — Opes 
atque  inopiam.  "Wealth  and  indigence,"  i.  e.,  wealthy  and  indigent  com- 
munities.    Equivalent  to  opulentos  atque  inopes. — Imperium.     "Empire." 

Chap.  XXXI. — Hi  per  delectus,  &c.     Britons  are  traced  in  Illyricum, 
Gau],  Spain,  and  elsewhere.     So  we  rind  Sigambri  in  Thrace  {Ann.,  iv.,  47), 
and  Ligurians  in  Numidia  (Sail.,  Jug.,  100). — Bona  fortunasque  in  tributum 
egerunt,  &c.     "  They  consume  our  goods  and  property  in  taxes,  the  produce 
of  year  after  year  in  contributions  of  corn."     We  must  not  confound  egerunt 
here  (from  egero)  with  egerunt  (from  ago),  as  some  have  very  strangely  done. 
As  regards  the  force  of  egerunt  here,  compare  Quintil.,  Declam.,  v.,  17: 
"  Census  in  exsequias  egerere,"  and  consult  TValch,  ad  loc. — Annos.      Em- 
ployed here  for  proventus  annorum. — Silvis  ac  paludibus  emuniendis.     "  In 
making  roads  through  woods  and  over  marshes."     Munire  is  used  properly 
when  a  piece  of  work  is  performed  by  a  number  of  persons,  to  each  of  whom 
a  portion  is  allotted.     The  root  is  the  same  as  in  munus,  "  a  task."     Hence 
munire  viam  is  not  "  to  fortify  a  road,"  but  simply  "  to  make  one." — Verbera 
inter  ac  contumelias.     Observe  the  anastrophe  of  the  preposition  here,  after 
the  manner  of  the  poets,  an  arrangement  admitted  also,  though  less  fre- 
quently, by  other  writers  besides  Tacitus,  but  chiefly,  like  him,  of  the  silver 
age.     So  we  have  "  insulam  inter  Germanosque"  (Hist.,  v.,  19)  :  "  ripam  ad 
Euphratis"  (Ann.,  vi.,  37)  :  "  hostem  propter"  (Ann.,  iv.,  48). 

Britannia  servitutem  suam,  &c.  Namely,  by  paying  tribute,  and  supply 
ing  the  Roman  armies  with  food.  Pascere  is  properly  used  with  reference 
to  cattle. — Et  conservis.  Observe  that  et  has  here  the  force  of  etiam,  which 
some  give  as  a  reading.  —  In  hoc  orbis  terrarum  vetere  famulatu.  "In  this 
old  slave-service  of  the  world,"  i.  e.,  amid  the  troop  of  nations  subjected  from 
of  old  to  the  Roman  power. — Novi  nos  et  viles.  Equivalent  to  nos  tamquam 
novi  et  viles. —  Quibus  exercendis  reservemur.  "For  bestowing  our  labors 
opon  which  we  may  be  reserved."  We  have  given  exercendis  here  a  general 
signification,  which  suits  equally  well  all  three  nouns  that  precede.  In 
strictness,  however,  there  is  a  zeugma  in  the  term,  since  exercendis  properly 
applies  only  to  arva  and  metalla,  "the  working  of  fields  and  mines,"  while 
in  connection  with  portus  it  refers  to  the  collection  of  customs  and  port- 
duties  for  the  benefit  of  others. 

Brigantes,  femina  duce,  &c.  Cambden  substituted  Trinobantes  here  for 
Brigantes,  from  Dio  Cassius  (lxii.,  1),  and  Ann.,  xiv.,  31 ;  and  in  this  he 
has  been  followed  by  several  editors.  But  the  alteration  is  unnecessary. 
The  insurrection  of  the  Britons  against  Suetonius  Paulinus  began  with  the 
Iceni,  and  their  queen  Boadicea.  With  the  Iceni  were  united  the  Trino- 
bantes, et  qui  alii,  nondum  servitio  fracti,  resumere  libertatem  occultis  conjura- 
tionibus  pepigerant  (Ann.,  xiv.,  31).  By  these  we  can  not  well  understand 
the  Silures,  in  whose  territory  Suetonius  was  posted ;  and  accordingly  we 


240  NOTES  ON  THE       [CHAP.  XXXIL 

must  look  to  the  northern  tribes  above  the  Iceni.  The  wide  extent  of  the 
Brigantes,  the  loose  connection  of  some  of  the  tribes  with  their  queen,  Car- 
tismandua,  and  their  fondness  for  warlike  adventures,  render  it  not  unlikely 
that  some  of  the  southern  divisions  of  this  race  took  part  in  the  insurrection 
of  their  neighbors. 

Et  libertatem  non  in  preesentia  laturi.  il  And  who  have  not  now,  for  the 
first  time,  to  win  our  freedom."  The  words  libertatem  laturi  are  to  be  ex- 
plained in  the  sense  of  carrying  off  a  prize.  Compare  " plus  flagitii  et  per 
iculi  laturos"  (Ann.,  vi.,  34),  and  olaofiEVOL  dogav  (Thucyd.,  ii.,  12). — Non 
ostcndamus.  The  employment  of  non  for  nonne  is  not  unfrequent.  Compare 
Cic.  in  Verr.f  iv.,  7:  "  Qitis  vestrum  igitur  nescit,  quanti  hcec  eestimentur  ? 
In  auctione  signum  ceneum  non  magnum  HS.  CXX.  millibus  venire  non  vid- 
imus ?"  and  Virg.y  jiEn.,  ix.,  144 :  "  At  nonviderunt  mania  Troja,  Ncptuni 
fabricata  manu,  considere  in  ignes  V — Seposuerit.  "  Has  reserved  (for  her 
defence)." 

Chap.  XXXIL— Lasciviam.  "  Dissoluteness."— Vitia.  "The  faults." 
— Divcrsissimis  gentibus.  As,  for  example,  the  Britanni,  Batavi,  Tungri, 
Galli,  Itali,  &c.  Compare  chapters  xiii.,  and  xxxvi. — Nisi  si.  Consult  note 
en  "  nisi  si  patria  sitt"  chap.  ii.  of  the  Germania. — Pudet  dictu.  Instead  of 
pudet  dicere. — Licet  dominationi  alienee,  &c.  "  Although  they  afford  their 
blood  unto  a  foreign  dominion,  yet  for  a  longer  period  its  foes  than  its  sub- 
jects," i.  e.,  although  they  are  now  shedding  their  blood  in  support  of  a  for- 
eign yoke,  «fec.  Observe  that  commodare  has  here  its  proper  signification, 
namely,  "  in  gratiam  alicujus  aliquid  prcebere"  and  consujt  Botticher,  Lex. 
Tac,  s.  v. — Metus  et  terror  est,  &c.  "  It  is  fear  and  terror  (that  retains  them), 
feeble  bonds  of  attachment,"  i.  e.,  that  retains  them  in  loyalty  and  affection 
(fide  et  affectu  tenet). 

Aut  nulla  plerisque  patria,  aut  alia  est.  "  Most  of  them  have  either  no 
country,  or  else  a  different  one  from  this,"  i.  e.,  one  far  away.  The  mean- 
ing is  as  follows  :  the  greater  part  are  either  the  betrayers  of  their  country, 
as  the  Britanni ;  or  are  fighting  in  a  foreign  land,  as  the  Batavi,  Tungri, 
Galli,  &c. — Circum  trepidos  ignorantia.  Some  editors  take  circum  trepidos 
here  to  be  equivalent  to  circum  trepidantes,  or  trepide  circum  vagantes,  while 
others  strike  out  circum.  But  this  last  would  be  equivalent  to  saying,  qui 
non  solum  omnino  trepidi  sunt  ignorantia,  verum  etiam  ignorant,  qua  in  ccelo, 
&c,  appareant.  Most  probably  some  such  word  as  locorum,  viarum,  or  regi- 
onum  has  been  lost  before  circum,  and  circum  must  then  be  taken  as  in  Ann., 
xii.,  55:  "  Duri  circum  loci."  The  words  may  then  be  translated,  "dis- 
mayed through  their  ignorance  of  the  surrounding  country." 

Nostras  manus.  "  Our  own  bands,"  i.  e.,  numbers  ready  to  unite  with  us. 
He  alludes  not  merely  to  the  Britons,  but  to  the  Gauls  also,  and  the  Ger- 
mans.—  Tamquam  nuper  Usipii,  &c.  Compare  chap,  xxviii. — Senum  colo- 
nics. Only  one  colony  is,  in  fact,  mean;.  Consult  note  on  "  trucidati  vet- 
erani,  incenses  colonics,"  chap.  v. — JEgra  et  discordantia.  "  Disaffected  and 
distracted."— Hie  dux,  hie  exercitus.     "  Here  there  is  a  leader,  here  an  armv." 


X 


CHAP.  XXXIII.]  AGRICOLA.  241 

i  e ,  here  on  :>ur  side.  Ibi,  in  the  next  clause,  means  on  the  side  of  the 
Romans,  where  tributes,  working  in  mines,  &c.,  await  the  Britons  if  van- 
quished. Compare  Wex :  "  Hie  exercitus  estis  cum  duce  ;  hinc  sifugeritis, 
servi  eritis,  ad  poenas  damnati  et  nullo  in  numero  habiti." — In  hoc  campo  est 

Depends  upon  this  field,"  i.  e.,  upon  your  exertions  in  the  coming  fight. 
/ 

Chap.  XXXIII. — Excepere  orationem.  "  They  received  this  harangue. 
The  verb  excipere  is  used  in  the  same  manner  by  Livy  (xxiv.,  31) :  "  Except 
us  clamor  ab  aliis."  Compare  also  Ann.,  ii.,  38  :  "  Hcec  plures  per  silentium 
aut  occultum  murmur  excepere" — Et  barbari  moris.  "  And,  as  is  the  custom 
of  barbarians."  Supply  ut  est.  Some  editions  have  ut  barbari  moris,  but 
this  can  only  refer  back  to  alacres,  and  such  a  general  assertion,  as  Ritter 
remarks,  would  be  untrue,  since  in  some  cases  the  harangue  of  a  leader 
would  be  listened  to  with  dejected  feelings. — Jamque  agmina.  Supply  ap- 
parebant. — Audentissimi  cujusque  procursu.  "Through  the  hurrying  to  the 
front  on  the  part  of  each  most  daring  one."  This  assigns  the  reason  why 
the  armorum  fulgores  were  seen,  and  there  ought,  therefore,  as  Walch  re- 
marks, to  be  a  comma  after  agmina. — Instruebatur  acies.  "  The  army  (of 
the  Caledonians)  was  being  drawn  up  in  line." — Coercitum.  u  Capable  of 
being  restrained."  This  has  here  the  force  of  an  adjective  in  His.  So, 
"  Genus  mobile,  infidum,  neque  beneficio  neque  metu  coercitum."  (Sail., 
Jug.,  91.) 

Militem  adhortatus.  This  perfect  participle  is  in  meaning  equivalent  to  a 
present  participle.  Compare  Hist.,  ii.,  96,  "  insectatus,"  Ann.,  i.,  40,  "  com- 
plexus,"  &c.  Grammarians  call  this  usage  the  employing  of  the  perfect 
participle  uopioTtoq,  or  indefinitely. — Octavus  annus  est.  It  was,  in  fact, 
only  the  seventh  summer  since  he  had  arrived  in  Britain.  But  he  probably 
includes  the  year  77,  in  which  he  was  appointed  governor,  though  he  did  not 
arrive  in  Britain  till  A.D.  78.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  octavus  (viii.) 
may  be  a  mistake  of  the  copyist  for  septimus  (vii.). — Virtute  et  auspiciis  im- 
perii  Romani,"  &c.  "  Through  the  energy  and  auspices  of  the  Roman  em 
pire,  you  have  by  your  fidelity  and  perseverance  been  conquering  Britain." 

Veterum  legatorum.  For  priorum  legatorum.  —  Terminos.  Governed  by 
egressi. — Non  fama  nee  rumore.  "  Not  by  widely  disseminated  accounts 
nor  by  mere  uncertain  rumor."  For  the  distinction  between  fama  and  ru- 
mor, consult  Doederlein,  Lat.  Syn.,  v.,  p.  233. — Et  vota  virtusque  in  aperto. 
"  And  your  wishes  and  your  valor  have  now  free  scope."—  Silvas  evasisse. 
"  The  having  made  our  way  through  forests." — Pulchrum  ac  decorum  ihfron- 
tem.  "  Is  glorious  and  full*  of  honor  to  an  army  marching  against  the  foe." 
Frons  is  here  equivalent  to  "  acies,  quae  adversus  hostem  progreditur"  (Veget., 
iii.,  14)  ;  and  pulchrum  infrontem  is  for  pulchrum  fronti.  The  common  form 
of  expression  in  Latin  is  pulchrum,  jucundum,  gratum  mihi,  but  Tacitus 
uses  "  grata  in  vulgus"  (Ann.,  ii.,  59).  So  other  writers  say,  "  dissimilis 
alicui,"  but  Tacitus  has  "  haud  dissimili  in  dominum"  (Ann.,  ii.,  39). 

Jam  pridem  mihi  decretum  est.     "  I  have  long  since  come  to  the  conclu- 
sion," i.  e.,  it  has  long  been  a  principle  of  action  with  me. — Neque  exercitut, 

L 


242  NOTES    ON    THE     [cH.  XXXIV.,  XXXV. 

neque  duels  terga  tuta  esse.     Compare  Xen.,  Cyrop.,  i.,  3 :  Mupbv  yap  to 
Kparelv  fiovhofievovg  tul.  rvfacL  tov  au/iaToc,  nal  do7tvla,  nal  uxeipa, 

TCLVTCL  kvaVTLCL  TUTTELV  TOlg  IToXeflLOtg  $EVyOVTCLQ. 

Chap.  XXXIV. —  Constitisset.  "Had  been  standing  in  array  (against 
you),"  i.  e.,  were  now  standing. — Nunc.  "As  matters  now  are,  however." 
— Decora.  "  The  military  honors  you  have  won." — Furto  noctis.  "  Under 
the  stealthy  covering  of  the  night." — Clamore.  "  By  a  mere  shout." — Ii  ce- 
terorum  Britannorumfugacissimi.  "  These,  in  respect  of  the  rest  of  the  Brit- 
ons, the  greatest  fugitives  of  all."  Observe  here  the  peculiar  and  apparently 
illogical  construction  of  ceterorum  with  the  superlative,  and  which  we  have 
endeavored  to  soften  down  in  translating.  It  is  in  fact,  however,  a  Greek 
idiom  imitated  in  Latin.  Thus  we  have  (Soph.,  Ant.,  100),  KaXkiarov  rdv 
nporepcjv  <j>dog  :  and  (Thucyd.,  i.,  1),  d^LoXoyurarov  tuv  TrpoyeyeviHievuv 
TToTiEHuv,  &c.     Compare  Wex,  ad  loc. 

y  Fortissimum  quodque  animal  robore,  &c.  "Each  fiercest  animal  is  laid 
low  by  the  strength,  the  timorous  and  weak  ones  are  put  to  flight  by  the 
very  noise  of  the  band ;  so,"  &c.  There  is  a  species  of  zeugma  here,  and 
with  robore  we  must  supply  pellitur,  in  the  sense  of  cceditur.  The  old  read 
ing  in  this  passage  was  mere,  for  which  we  have  given  robore,  which  seems 
to  be  called  for  by  the  very  opposition  indicated  by  sono. — Reliquus  est  Hu- 
merus, &c.  "  There  remains  only  a  number  of  cowardly  and  timid  men, 
who,  as  regards  your  having  at  length  found  them,  have  not  opposed  you, 
but  have  (merely)  been  overtaken  because  they  were  the  last,"  i.  e.,  whom 
you  have  found  at  last,  not  because  they  opposed  you,  but  because,  being 
the  last,  they  have  been  overtaken  and  caught  by  you.  The  expression  quos 
quod  tandem  invenistis  non  restiterunt  is  an  imitation  of  the  Greek  idiom,  for 
qui,  quod  tandem  invenistis  eos,  non  restiterunt. 

In  his  vestigiis.  "In  this  place  where  they  are  standing." — In  quibus 
ederetis.  "  In  order  that  you  might,  in  this  same  place,  show  forth  unto  the 
world."  Equivalent  to  ut  in  iis  (i.  e.,  vestigiis)  ederetis. —  Transigite  cum 
expeditionibus.  "  Bring  (now)  your  expeditions  to  a  close,"  i.  e.,  complete 
them.  Compare  Germ.,  chap.  lx. :  "  Cum  spe  votoque  uxoris  semel  transigi- 
tur." — Imponite  quinquaginta  annis  magnum  diem.  "  Crown  the  fifty  years 
with  one  glorious  day."  He  is  speaking  in  round  numbers ;  from  the  ex- 
pedition of  A.  Plautius  it  was  only  forty-two  years. — Approbate  reipublicce. 
"Prove  to  your  countrymen." 

Chap.  XXXV.  —  Et  alloquente  adhuc  Agricola.  "Both  while  Agricola 
was  yet  addressing  them." — Instinctos.  Compare  chap.  xvi. :  "  His  atque 
talibus  invicem  instincti."  —  Mediam  aciem  firmarent.  "Formed  a  strong 
centre."  Firmarent  is  here  equivalent  to  firmando  formarent.  Under  the 
expression  mediam  aciem  Tacitus  includes  all  the  infantry  between  the  two 
bodies  of  cavalry. — Cornibus  affunderentur.  "  Were  poured  upon  the  wings," 
i.  e.t  were  spread  out  and  formed  the  wings. — Pro  vallo.  "  Before  the  in- 
trenchments,"  i.  e.,  in  the  rear  of  the  auxiliaries.     Some  make  pro  vallo  mean 


CHAP.  XXXVI.]  AGRICOLA.  243 

here  "  on  the  rampart,"  but  this  is  justly  condemned  by  Wex,  who  remarks, 
"  At  totas  legiones  non  possunt  in  vallo  stare,  sed  ante  vallum  illce  steterunt." — 
Ingens  .  .  .  decus  .  .  .  bellanti.  Equivalent  to  ingens  duci  decus  si  bellaret. — 
Citra  Romanum  sanguinem.     "  Without  any  effusion  of  Roman  blood." 

TJt  primum  agmen  cequo,  &c.  "  That  the  first  line  stood  upon  the  plain, 
the  others,  as  if  linked  together,  rose  one  above  the  other  along  the  ascent 
of  the  mountain." — Media  campi.  "  The  intervening  space  (between  the 
two  armies)."  The  space  between  the  van  of  the  Caledonians  and  the  Ro- 
man line. — Covinarius.  "  The  charioteers."  Singular  for  the  plural,  as  in 
eques  immediately  after.  Covinarius  signifies  the  driver  of  a  covinus  (Celtic 
Kowain),  a  kind  of  car,  the  spokes  of  which  were  armed  with  long  sickles, 
and  which  was  used  as  a  war  chariot  chiefly  by  the  ancient  Belgians  and 
Britons. — Eques.  The  cavalry  of  the  Britons  is  meant  (for  they  had  both 
charioteers  and  horse),  not  that  of  the  Romans. 

Simul  et  latera.  Gesner,  without  any  necessity,  reads  et  in  latera.  The 
preposition  is  understood. — Diductis  ordinibus.  "Having  extended  his 
ranks."  Compare  Duker,  ad  Liv.,  v.,  28. — Porrectior.  "  More  drawn  out," 
i.  e.,  weaker. — Promtior  in  spem.  Tacitus  also  uses  promtior  alicui.  Thus, 
Ann.,  iv.,  60  :  "  Mater  promtior  Neroni  erat."  Older  writers  commonly  have 
promtus  ad  aliquid. — Pedes  ante  vexilla  constitit.  "  He  took  his  station  on 
foot  before  the  ensigns." 

Chap.  XXXYL—  Constantia.  "  With  steadiness."— Arte.  "  With  dex 
terity." — Ingentibus  gladiis,  &c.  "  With  huge  swords  and  short  targets." 
These  targets  (cetrae)  were  small  and  round,  and  made  of  the  hide  of  a  quad- 
ruped. The  broad-sword  and  target  long  remained,  even  in  modern  times, 
the  peculiar  arms  of  the  Scottish  Highlanders. — Excutere.  "  Struck  aside." 
According  to  Vegetius  (i.,  4),  the  Roman  recruit  was  instructed  "  plagam 
prudenter  evitare,  et  obliquis  ictibus  venientia  tela  deflectere."  This  is  what 
Tacitus  expresses  here  by  the  words  evitare  and  excutere. 

Ad  mucrones  ac  manus.  "  To  the  sword-point  and  a  hand-to-hand  fight." 
The  Britons  struck  with  the  edge  of  their  swords  (ccesim)  ;  the  Romans,  on 
the  contrary,  and  the  allies  that  were  armed  after  the  Roman  fashion,  used 
their  shorter  weapons  for  both  cutting  and  thrusting  {ccesim  et  punctim).  On 
the  present  occasion,  the  Batavi  and  Tungri  were  ordered  to  rush  into  close 
quarters  and  employ  the  thrust,  which  would  place  their  opponents  com- 
pletely at  their  mercy.  Compare  Vegetius,  i.,  12,  and  Brotier,  ad  loc. — 
Quod  et  ipsis,  &c.  "  A  movement  that  was  both  familiar  unto  themselves,, 
from  long  experience  in  warfare,  and  embarrassing  to  the  foe,"  &c.  The 
small  shields  of  the  Caledonians  did  not  cover  their  bodies,  and  their  huge 
swords,  moreover,  were  not  easily  wielded  at  close  quarters. — Complexum 
armorum,  &c.  "  The  thrusts  of  the  Roman  weapons,  and  a  close  fight." 
According  to  Ernesti,  complexus  armorum  is  u  pugna  qucefit  cominus  et  con- 
serendis  manibus."  Brotier  also  understands  it  in  this  sense,  making  it 
equivalent  to  the  French  "  la  melee."  If,  however,  this  interpretation  were 
correct,  complexus  armorum  would  have  the  same  meaning  as  in  arcto  pugna, 


244  NOTES    ON    THE  [(3HAP.  XXXVII. 

which  irmuediately  follows,  that  is,  pugna  cominus.  But  as  in  arcto  pugnam 
refers,  apparently,  to  manus  preceding  {ut  rem  ad  mucrones  ac  mantis  adduce- 
rent),  so  complexus  may  refer  to  mucrones,  and  it  will  then  merely  mean  the 
blows  or  thrusts  of  the  Roman  weapons. 

Miscere  ictus,  ferire  umbonibus,  &c.  Observe  the  air  of  rapidity  and  anima 
tion  which  the  succession  of  infinitives  imparts  to  the  narration. — Erigere 
aciem.  Consult  note  on  "  erexit  aciem"  chap,  xviii. — JEmulatione  et  impetu. 
"  Through  emulation  of  their  example,  and  their  own  native  impetuosity." 
— Festinatione  victorias.  "  In  their  eager  pursuit  of  victory."  Observe  that 
festinatio  here  follows  the  active  meaning,  which  festino  and  propero  nearly 
always  have  in  Tacitus.     Compare  Ann.,  xiii.,  17 ;  Hist.,  iii.,  25. 

Equitum  turmce  fugere.  This  is  the  reading  of  all  the  early  editions. 
Many  editors  have  suspected  the  text  of  being  corrupt,  and  have  indulged 
in  various  emendations,  all  of  which  are  perfectly  unnecessary.  By  equitum 
Tacitus  means  the  cavalry  of  the  Britons  put  to  flight  by  the  Romans,  and 
the  expression  turmae,  which  has  misled  so  many  commentators,  may  ue  ap- 
plied to  the  British  as  well  as  to  the  Roman  horse.  Thus  Tacitus  else- 
where {Ann.,  xiv.,  34)  writes,  "  Britannorum  copies  passim  per  catervas  et 
turmas  exsultabant." 

Covinarii  peditum  se  prcelio  miscuere.  While  the  cavalry  of  the  Caledo- 
nians, on  their  defeat  by  the  Roman  horse,  fled  from  the  scene  of  action, 
the  charioteers,  in  like  manner  repulsed,  retreated  to  their  own  infantry. 
By  peditum,  therefore,  the  Caledonian  foot-soldiers  are  meant,  not,  as  some 
think,  the  Roman. — Densis  tamen  hostium  agminibus,  &c.  "  Were  now,  how- 
ever, entangled  among  the  crowded  bands  of  the  enemy,  and  the  inequalities 
of  the  ground."  By  hostium  are  here  meant  the  Caledonians  themselves, 
not  the  Romans.  On  retreating  to  their  own  infantry,  the  charioteers,  who 
had  occasioned  some  consternation  by  their  first  shock,  now  became  of  little, 
if  any  service ;  for  the  crowded  bands  of  their  own  countrymen,  already 
thrown  into  confusion  by  the  charge  of  the  Batavians  and  Tungri,  as  well 
as  the  inequalities  of  the  ground,  since  the  Romans  were  now  making  their 
way  up  the  acclivity,  prevented  them  from  using  their  chariots  freely. 

Minimeque  equestris,  &c.  The  true  reading  of  this  passage  is  extremely 
uncertain.  The  one  which  we  have  given  is  adopted  by  Brotier  and  others, 
and  appears  to  give  the  best  sense.  WTien  the  charioteers  had  reached 
their  own  infantry,  and  were  struggling  with  their  vehicles  in  the  midst  of 
this  disorderly  throng,  the  confused  appearance  thus  presented  was  very 
different,  according  to  our  author,  from  that  which  a  battle  of  horse  usually 
presents ;  for,  keeping  their  footing  with  difficulty  on  the  declivity,  they 
were  every  moment  either  impelled  downward  by  the  mere  weight  of  the 
bodies  of  the  horses,  or  were  dragged  about  by  the  affrighted  steeds  in  utter 
disorder,  encountering  friends  and  foes  alike. 

Chap.  XXXVII. —  Vacui  spernebant.  "Were  regarding  with  contempt 
while  thus  disengaged."  Observe  that  vacui  gets  its  force  here  from  pugnas 
exptrtesy  which  precedes.     Some,  less  correctly,  give  it  the  meaning  of  "  free 


CHAP.  XXXVIII.]  AGRICOLA.  245 

from  apprehension." — JV*  id  ipsum  veritus  Agricola,  &c.  "  (And  they  would 
have  accomplished  their  object),  had  not  Agricola,  having  apprehended  this 
very  movement,"  <Stc.  As  regards  the  elliptical  usage  of  ni  here,  compare 
note  on  agitasse  C.  Ccesarem,  &c.,  chap.  xiii. — Ad  subita  belli  retentas. 
"Held  in  reserve  for  the  sudden  emergencies  of  battle." — Accurrerant. 
Dronke  writes  accucurrerant.  The  reduplicated  form,  however,  occurs  only 
once  in  Tacitus,  in  decucurrit  {Ann.,  ii.,  7). —  Transvectceque  prascepto  ducis, 
&c.  "  And  the  squadrons  having  then,  by  order  of  the  general,  been  moved 
across  the  field  from  the  front  of  the  battle,"  &c,  i.  e.,  having  been  ordered 
to  wheel  from  the  front. 

Turn  vero  patentibus  locis,  &c.  Imitated  from  Sallust  {Jug.,  101),  "  Turn 
spectaculum  horribile  campis  patentibus"  &c.  Observe  the  animated  effect 
produced  in  both  passages  by  the  series  of  historical  infinitives,  and  the 
omission  of  the  connecting  conjunction.  —  Eosdem,  oblatis  aliis,  trucidare. 
"  Slaughtered  these  same,  as  others  came  in  their  way."  More  literally, 
"  as  others  offered  themselves."  By  eosdem  are  meant  those  who  had  been 
taken. — Catervas.  "Crowds." — Inermes.  " Though  unarmed." — Est  ali- 
quando.  "  At  times."  An  imitation  of  the  Greek  lartv  ore.  An  inferior 
reading  is  et  aliquando. — Ira  virtusque.     Supply  erant.  V 

Quodni  frequens  ubiquet  &c.  "And  had  not  Agricola,  who  was  every 
where  present,  ordered  some  strong  and  lightly-equipped  cohorts  to  encom- 
pass the  ground  after  the  manner  of  a  hunting-circle,  and,  if  any  where  there 
were  thickets,  a  part  of  his  cavalry  to  dismount  and  make  their  way  through 
these,  and,  at  the  same  time,  another  part  on  horseback  to  scour  the  more 
open  woods,  some  disaster  would  have  been  encountered  through  excess 
of  confidence."  Observe  the  zeugma  in  persultare,  by  which  the  verb  ac- 
quires three  din*%ent  meanings  in  three  successive  clauses. — Indaginis 
modo.  The  term  indago  refers  to  that  mode  of  hunting  in  which  the  hunters 
formed  a  complete  circle  round  a  large  space  of  ground ;  and,  gradually  con- 
tracting it,  drove  all  the  animals  together  into  the  centre,  where  they  fell  an 
easy  prey  to  their  darts. — Sicubi  arctiora  erant.     Supply  loca. 

Compositos Jirmis  ordinibus.  "Arranged  in  close  order." — Agminibus. 
"  In  bands." — Vitabundi  invicem.  "  Mutually  avoiding  each  other." — Sat- 
ietas.  "Satiety  (of  slaughter)."  We  may  supply  ccedendi. —  Sexaginta. 
Some  editions  have  quadraginta.  The  change  is  very  slight,  XL  for  LX  —* 
?erocia.     "  The  impetuosity." 

Chap.  XXXVIII. —  Gaudio  prcedaque  lata  victoribus.  "Was  rendered 
gladsome  to  the  victors  by  the  joy  of  success  and  by  plunder." — Miscere  . . . 
separare.  "  They  arranged  some  plans  together,  then  deliberated  by  them- 
selves." Tacitus  means,  that  sometimes  they  conferred  together;  and  again, 
at  other  times,  deliberated  with  themselves,  and  consulted  for  their  individ- 
ual safety.  With  separare  supply  alia,  i.  e.,  consilia. — Frangi  aspectu  pig' 
norum  suorum.  "Were  broken  down  in  spirit  at  the  sight  of  their  pledges 
of  affection,"  a.  e.,  their  wives  and  little  ones. — Concitari.  "Were  roused 
to  fury." — Scsvisse  in.    "  Laid  violent  hands  upon." 


246  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XXXIX. 

Secreti  colles.  "  Deserted  hills."  Compare  "  secretum  maris"  (chapter 
xxv.)  :  "  longinquitas  et  secretum"  (chap.  xxxi.). — Ubi  incertafuga  vestigia, 
&c.  "When  it  was  ascertained  that  the  tracks  of  flight  were  all  uncer- 
tain," &c. — Spargi  helium  nequibat.  "  The  war  could  not  well  be  spread 
(throughout  the  country)." — Horestorum.  Richard  of  Cirencester  places 
the  tribe  of  the  Horesti  in  the  peninsula  of  Fife.  All  that  appears  with  re- 
gard to  their  situation  from  the  narrative  of  Tacitus  is,  that  they  lay  some- 
where between  the  Grampian  Hills  and  the  previously  conquered  nations 
to  the  south  of  the  Forth. — Circumvehi  Britanniam.  This  was  more  for  the 
sake  of  conquest  than  of  discovery.  Hence  the  expression  employed  im- 
mediately after,  dates  ad  id  vires ,  "  a  sufficient  force  was  given  him  for  that 
purpose." 

Ipsa  transitus  mora.  "  By  the  very  slowness  of  his  march  through  them.** 
— Secunda  tempestate  acfama.  "With  favorable  weather  and  fame,"  i.  e., 
both  favored  by  prosperous  gales,  and  bearing  along  with  it  the  fame  of  the 
Roman  arms. — Trutulensem  portum.  Where  this  harbor  was  is  not  known. 
Brotier  seeks  to  identify  it  with  the  portus  Rutupinus  or  Rutupensis,  the 
modern  Sandwich ;  others  with  Portsmouth  or  Plymouth ;  but  Mannert's 
opinion  is  probably  the  true  one,  that  it  was  near  the  Firth  of  Tay,  and  that 
the  fleet  only  sailed  along  enough  of  the  coast  to  prove  that  Britain  was  an 
island.     {Mannert,  Geogr.,  ii.,  p.  67.) 

Chap.  XXXIX. — Nulla  verborum  jactantia  auctum.  "  Unadorned  by  any 
pomp  of  words."  We  have  given  auctum,  with  Ritter,  Wex,  and  others,  the 
very  happy  emendation  of  Lipsius,  instead  of  actum,  the  reading  of  the  com- 
mon text.  The  Latinity  of  such  an  expression  as  rerum  cursum  epistolis 
agere  is  extremely  doubtful. — Inerat  conscientia.  "He  was  conscious." 
More  literally,  "  there  was  in  (his  bosom)  a  consciousness." — Falsum  e  Ger 
mania  triumphum.  This  refers  to  his  first  fictitious  triumph  over  the  Catti, 
in  A.D.  84.  After  this,  in  the  following  year,  he  triumphed  over  the  Daci, 
Marcomanni,  and  Quadi. — Emtisper  commercia,  &c.  He  purchased  a  num- 
ber of  slaves,  and  attired  them  like  Germans,  having  also  caused  their  hair 
to  be  dyed  in  imitation  of  the  ruddy  locks  of  that  nation,  and  then  paraded 
them  in  triumph  through  the  streets  of  Rome  as  so  many  real  captives. 
Caligula  had  set  him  the  example.     (Suet.,  Cal.,  47.) 

Id  sibi  maxime  formidolosum.  Supply  putabat  or  existimabat  from  inerat 
conscientia.  Observe,  moreover,  that  formidolosum  is  here  passive,  "to  be 
apprehended." — Frustra  studia  fori,  &c.  Domitian  thought  that  it  was  of 
no  use  for  him  to  have  put  an  end  to  the  study  of  eloquence  and  polite  lit- 
erature, and  to  have  banished  those  who  excelled  in  such  pursuits  (compare 
chap,  ii.),  if  some  one  should  obtain  popularity  by  his  success  in  war. — Et 
cetera  utcunque  facilius,  &c.  "  That  all  other  accomplishments,  moreover, 
whether  more  or  less  easily,  are  capable  of  being  concealed  from  view  (by 
their  possessor)  ;  that  the  talents  of  an  able  commander,  (however),  form  an 
attribute  of  empire."  More  literally,  "  are  imperial,"  i.  e.,  mark  their  pos- 
sessor as  a  fit  individual  to  attain  unto  empire.     In  earlier  Latinity,  the 


CHAP.  XL.]  AGRICOLA.  247 

clause  would  have  run  as  follows  :  et  cetera,  utcunque  sit,  facilius  dissimu- 

lari. 

Quodque  soevoe  cogitationis  indicium  erat,  &c.  "  And,  what  was  a  sure  in- 
dication of  some  malignant  intent,  having  brooded  over  them  for  a  long  time 
in  his  wonted  privacy."  More  literally,  "having  sated  himself  with  his 
wonted  privacy."  The  allusion  is  to  that  love  of  solitude  which  became 
the  most  confirmed  of  all  the  habits  of  Domitian,  and  in  which  he  indulged 
either  for  the  purpose  of  plotting  mischief  against  others,  or  of  gratifying  his 
own  vicious  propensities.  Compare  Suet.,  Dom.,  3. — Impetus  famce.  "The 
first  impulse  of  public  opinion." — Britanniam  obtinebat.  "  Held  the  com 
mand  of  Britain." 

Chap.  XL. —  Triumphalia  ornamenta.  Since  A.U.C.  735,  after  Agrippa's 
victory  over  the  Cantabri,  the  honor  of  the  triumph  itself  belonged  to  the  em- 
peror and  to  the  princes  of  the  imperial  family.  Other  generals  were  forced 
to  be  contented  with  the  mere  insignia  of  the  triumph,  namely,  the  bay 
chaplet,  the  toga  praetexta,  the  trabea  triumphalis,  triumphal  statue  (illus- 
tris),  curule  chair,  ivory  sceptre,  &c.  In  the  expression  quidquid  pro  tri- 
umpho  datur  are  included  public  sacrifices  and  thanksgivings. — Multo  ver- 
borum  honore  cumulata.  "  Loaded  with  much  complimentary  language,"  i.  e., 
together  with  a' profusion  of  complimentary  expressions. — Additque  insuper 
opinionem.  "  And  he  causes,  also,  the  expectation  to  be.entertained."  The 
common  text  has  addique,  fof  which  we  have  given  the  emendation  of  Mu- 
retus,  which  has  been  adopted  by  Ernesti,  the  Bipont  editor,  Oberlin,  Bek- 
ker,  and  many  others. — Majoribus.  "For  persons  of  more  than  ordinary 
distinction."  Equivalent  here  to  illustrioribus.  Compare  minores  in  Ann., 
xvi.,  8 ;  Hist.,  iv.,  85.  The  province  of  Syria  embraced  a  very  large  por 
tion  of  the  East,  and  formed  one  of  the  most  important  and  opulent  of  for- 
eign commands. 

Ex  secretioribus  ministeriis.  ' '  Of  the  number  of  those  employed  in  con- 
fidential services." — Codicillos.  "Letters  patent."  Literally,  "tablets." 
These  were  secured  with  a  thread  and  leal,  thus  forming  in  the  present  in- 
stance an  imperial  dispatch. —  Ut  si  in  Britannia  for  et,  &c.  Agricola  was 
immediately  recalled ;  but  the  suspiclou^j  Titian  feared  that  he  might 
maintain  his  post  by  force  ;  and  the  senfl  Wis  confidential  agent  with 
letters  patent,  conferring  on  him  the  goveWl  Wt  of  Syria,  was  merely  a  de- 
vice to  draw  him  away  from  Britain.  If  Agricola  were  already  on  his  way 
to  Rome,  that  would  be  unnecessary ;  and,  accordingly,  the  freedman,  meet- 
ing Agricola  on  his  journey,  returned  to  Rome  without  delivering  the  letters. 
— In  ipso  freto  oceani.  The  Straits  of  Dover. — Ex  ingenio  principis.  "In 
accordance  with  the  character  of  thevprince." 

Successori  suo.  The  successor  of  Agricola  was  probably  Sallustius  Lu- 
cullus,  who,  as  Suetonius  informs  us,  was  put  to  death  by  Domitian  for  per- 
mitting certain  lances  of  a  new  construction  to  be  called  "  Lucullean." 
{Suet.,  Dom.,  10.)  The  possession  of  the  Highlands  was  lost  after  Agricola 
was  recalled. — Ac  nc  notabilis  celebritate,  &c.     "And  lest  his  entrance  into 


248  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XLI. 

the  city  might  be  too  conspicuous  through  the  rank  and  numbers  of  those 
going  out  to  meet  him." — Amicorum  officio.  "  The  salutation  of  his  friends." 
— Brevi  osculo.  "With  a  slight  kiss."  To  salute  with  a  kiss  was  an  or- 
dinary custom,  on  the  part  of  both  sexes,  among  the  Romans.  The  warmer 
the  friendship,  the  heartier,  of  course,  was  the  salutation.  Under  the  em- 
perors the  custom  still  continued,  and  the  prince  was  wont  to  receive  with  a 
kiss  the  more  distinguished  of  those  who  sought  an  audience.  This,  however, 
soon  became  the  breve  osculum,  or  slight  ceremonious  salutation,  amounting 
to  a  mere  matter  of  form ;  and  in  some  cases  even  this  was  not  given. — 
Turbos  servientium.     "With  the  servile  throng,"  i.  e.t  of  courtiers,  &c. 

Ut  militare  nomen  temper aret.  "  That  he  might  soften  down  the  glare  of 
military  reputation." — Otiosos.  "Those  who  lead  lives  of  inaction."  As 
otium  is  commonly  used  in  opposition  to  bellum,  so  by  otiosi  here  are  meant 
the  mere  men  of  peace,  if  we  may  so  express  it,  or,  in  other  words,  mere 
civilians. —  Tranquillitatem  atque  otium  penitus  auxit.  "He  gave  himself 
wholly  up  to  tranquillity  and  inaction,"  i.  e.,  to  a  life  of  tranquil  ease. — 
Cultu.  "  In  his  mode  of  life."  Cultus  here  has  a  general  reference,  and  is 
not  to  be  restricted  to  mere  attire. — Facilis.  "Affable." — Uno  aut  altero 
amicorum  comitatus.  "  Accompanied  by  one  or  two  friends."  Comitatus  is 
here  used  passively,  as  in  Cicero,  De  Or.,  iii.,  6 :  "  JEodem  est  instructu  orna- 
tuque  comitata." — Per  ambitionem.  "  By  the  appearance  which  they  make 
in  public."  Compare  the  explanation  of  Brotier:  "Ex  vitas  splendore  et 
numeroso  comitatu." — Qucererent  famam.  "  Called  in  question  his  renown," 
i.  e.,  missed  the  splendor  and  display  which  they  had  looked  for  in  one  so 
renowned,  and  therefore  began  to  doubt  the  very  existence  of  that  renown 
itself. — Pauci  interpretarentur.  "  Few  could  interpret  his  conduct,"  i.  e.y 
few  understood  his  motives. 

• 

Chap.  XLI. — Crebro  per  eos  dies,  &c.  Among  the  enemies  of  Agricola 
may  be  mentioned  M.  Regulus,  Veiento,  and  Publius  Certus.  Their  ac- 
cusations were  made  in  secret,  and  hence  absens  accusatus.  Domitian  him- 
self, however,  felt  the  gross  injustice  »f  these  charges,  and  therefore  acquitted 
Agricola  at  once,  without  either  notifying  him  of  these  accusations  or  call- 
ing upon  him  for  any  defen^l  Ih^l  hence  absens  absolutus  est.  —  Crimen. 
"  Crime  against  the  state. "-i^^B  mkjusquam.  "  From  any  private  individ- 
ual who  had  been  injured  by^i  ^r— Laudantes.  "  Eulogizers."  Every 
word  of  praise  bestowed  upon  Agricola  would  excite,  of  course,  the  jealousy 
of  the  tyrant. 

Sileri.  "To  be  passed  over  in  silence." — Tot  exercitus,  &c.  This  re- 
fers to  the  wars  with  the  Daci,  Marcomanni,  and  Quadi,  in  the  years  86-91, 
which  ended  with  Domitian's  second  mock-triumph.  The  Romans,  how- 
ever, were  in  fact  defeated,  and  Domitian  was  obliged  to  conclude  peace 
with  Decebalus,  king  of  the  Daci,  on  very  humiliating  terms.—  Tot  militare* 
viriy  &c.  "  So  many  men  of  military  character,  together  with  so  many  co- 
horts, defeated  and  taken  prisoners."  Compare  Lucret.,  iv.,  1008  :  "  Reges 
expugnare;"  and  Liv.,  xxiii.,  30:  "  Obsessos  fame  expugnavit."  ■—  De  limit* 


CHAP.  XLII.]  AGRICOLA.  249 

imperii.  This,  in  all  probability,  must  be  looked  for  in  the  line  of  Roman 
forts  still  visible  between  Peterwardein  and  Bees,  on  the  Teis.  Compare 
Mannert,  iv.,  p.  170. — Ripa.  The  right  bank  of  the  Danube,  as  far  as  the 
Quadi  and  Marcomanni. 

Funeribus  et  cladibus.  "  By  losses  of  leaders  and  overthrows  of  armies." 
Funeribus  refers  back  to  the  militares  viri  previously  mentioned,  and  cladibus 
to  the  forces  under  their  charge. — Cum  inertia  etformidine  reorum.  "  With 
the  indolence  and  pusillanimity  of  those  who  were  now  accused  (of  incapac- 
ity)," i.  c,  by  the  voice  of  the  people.  Reorum  here  is  a  conjectural  reading ; 
the  MSS.  have  eorum.  The  term  reus  is  frequently  used,  not  merely  in  a 
strictly  legal  sense,  in  opposition  to  accusator,  petitory  actor,  but  with  a  more 
extended  meaning.     (  Walch,  ad  loc.) 

JDum  optimus  quisque  libertorum,  &c.  "  While  each  best  one  of  his  freed- 
men,  through  affection  and  fidelity,  the  worst  through  malignity  and  envy, 
kept  urging  (to  the  choice)  a  prince  prone  of  himself  to  follow  the  worse 
advisers."  Dum  is  more  usually  followed  by  the  present  tense  ;  but  there 
is  nothing  in  the  conjunction  itself  which  necessarily  requires  this,  and  the 
imperfect,  as  here,  is  sometimes  found  with  it. — In  ipsam  gloriam  prceceps 
agebatur.  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  by  these  words  is,  that  Agric- 
ola's  virtues,  which  were  maliciously  magnified  by  his  enemies,  raised  his 
reputation  and  glory ;  but  that  this  very  glory  was  the  cause  of  his  ruin. 

Chap.  XLII. — Quo  proconsulatum  Asia,  &c.  "  In  which  he  was  to  draw 
lots  for  the  proconsulate  of  Asia  and  Africa."  Et  has  here,  in  fact,  a  dis- 
junctive force,  two  distinct  proconsulates  being  made  the  subject  of  lot,  and 
the  two  senior  consulars  casting  lots  for  the  same.  Some  editors  have  con- 
jectured aut  for  et,  but  this  is  unnecessary,  since  both  provinces  were,  in 
fact,  equally  drawn  for. — Occiso  Civica.  The  reference  is  to  Civica  Cerealis, 
who,  according  to  Suetonius  (Dom.,  10),  was  put  to  death  in  his  proconsulate 
of  Asia,  on  the  charge  of  meditating  a  revolt. — Consilium.  "  A  lesson,"  i.  e., 
a  warning. — Exemplum.     "  A  precedent" 

Cogitationum  principis  periti.  "Well  acquainted  with  the  secret  inten- 
tions of  the  prince,"  i.  e.,  his  wish  that  Agricola  should  not  accept  the  foreign 
government,  and  his  intention  to  prevent  hfl  mpccultius.  "  Somewhat  dis- 
tantly."— In  approbanda  excusatione.  "^J  P^mg  good  his  excuse  (to  the 
emperor),"  i.  e.,  his  excuse  for  not  accepting  the  proconsulate. — Non  jam 
obscuri.  This  is  a  correction  for  non  tarn  obscuri,  and  answers  infinitely 
better  to  primo  occultius.  Besides,  ita,  not  tarn,  would  be  required. — Paratus 
simulation^,  &c.  "  Prepared  with  hypocrisy,  having  assumed  a  stately  air." 
Compare  Cic,  ad  Att.,  ix.,  13  :  " paratus  peditatu." — Agi  sibi  gratias  passus 
est.  Obliging  persons  to  return  thanks  for  an  injury  was  a  refinement  in 
tyranny  frequently  practiced  by  the  worst  of  the  Roman  emperors. — Nee 
erubuit  beneficii  invidia.  "  Nor  did  he  blush  at  the  invidious  nature  of  the 
favor,"  i.  e.,  nor  did  he  blush  with  shame  that  Agricola  should  be  made  to 
receive  as  a  favor  so  marked  an  injury.  Observe  that  invidia  is  here  put  for 
ret  invidiosa. 

L2 


250  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XL1IJ. 

Solarium.  This  was  an  allowance  for  the  maintenance  of  the  governor. 
The  word  Is  derived  from  sal,  meaning,  properly,  money  given  for  the  pur- 
chase of  salt.  Compare  Horace  (Sat.,'i.,  5,  46)  :  "  Parochi  prabent  ligna 
salemque  qua  debent."  It  was  first  granted  by  Augustus,  and  amounted 
sometimes  to  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  drachmae,  or  over  forty  thou- 
sand dollars.  During  the  empire  we  find  instances  of  the  salarium  being 
paid  to  a  person  who  had  obtained  a  province,  but  was  nevertheless  not  al- 
lowed to  govern  it.  In  this  case  the  salarium  was  a  compensation  for  the 
honor  and  advantages  which  he  might  have  derived  from  the  actual  govern- 
ment of  a  province.  Agricola's  case  would  fall  under  this  head. — Ne  quod 
vetuerat  videretur  emisse.  "  Lest  he  might  seem  to  have  purchased  what  he 
had  forbidden,"  i.  e.,  lest  it  might  seem  a  bribe  for  what  he  had  in  reality 
extorted  by  his  authority. 

Proprium  humani  ingenii  est.  "  It  is  a  principle  of  human  nature." — Ir 
revocabilior.  "  More  implacable."  Equivalent  to  implacabilior,  a  use  of  the 
term  hardly  found  in  any  other  writer  (Botticher,  Lex.  Tac,  p.  277). — Sciant, 
quibus  moris  est,  &c.  "  Let  those  know  whose  custom  it  is  to  admire  un- 
lawful things,"  i.  e.,  to  admire  every  opposition  to  control.  Illicita  here  re- 
fers to  the  contumacia  and  inanis  libertntis  jactalio,  frequently  assumed  by 
Stoics  in  those  times  ;  as,  for  example,  when  Helvidius  Priscus  openly  cel- 
ebrated the  birth-day  of  Brutus  and  Cassius.  Consult  Dio  Cassius,  lxvi., 
12,  13,  15. — Eo  laudis  excedere,  &c.  "Attain  unto  the  same  degree  of 
praise  as  that  to  which  many,  through  abrupt  and  dangerous  paths,  but 
without  any  benefit  to  their  country,  have  brilliantly  attained  by  an  ambi 
tious  death."  Observe  that  inclaruerunt  is  equivalent  here  to  clarescentes 
pervenerunt.  By  abrupta  is  meant  what  Tacitus  elsewhere  (Ann.,  iv.,  20) 
calls  abrupta  contumacia,  opposed  to  deforme  obsequium. 

Chap.  XLIII. — Finis  vita,  &c.  The  death  of  Agricola  was,  as  his  bi- 
ographer plainly  hints  in  what  follows,  either  immediately  caused  or  cer- 
tainly hastened  by  the  emissaries  of  Domitian,who  could  not  bear  the  pres- 
ence of  a  man  pointed  out  by  universal  feeling  as  alone  fit  to  meet  the  ex- 
igency of  times  in  which  the  Roman  arms  had  suffered  repeated  reverses  in 
Germany  and  the  countries^  Bkof  the  Danube.  Dio  Cassius  (lxvi.,  20) 
says  expressly  that  he  was  k^|  Pp^Domitian. — Extraneis  etiam,  &c.  The 
epigram  of  Antiphilus  (Anthol.  Brunch,  ii.,  180)  is  commonly  supposed  to 
refer  to  him. —  Vulgus  quoque,  &c.  "The  common  people  too,  and  that 
same  populace  who  are  in  general  indifferent  about  the  affairs  of  others." 
Populus  enlarges  here  on  vulgus,  and  the  expression  hie  aliud  agens  populus 
is  employed  to  delineate  more  closely  the  character  of  the  lower  classes. 
These  were  now,  contrary  to  their  usual  habits,  deeply  interested  in  the  sit- 
uation of  Agricola.  Compare  Wex,  ad  loc :  "  Hoc  loco  aliud  agens  adjectivi 
naturam  habet :  incuriosus,  gleichgiiltig,  gedankenlos,  theilnahmlos,  nihil 
curans  res,  qua  digna  sunt,  ad  quas  animos  advertant." 

Nobis  nihil  comperti,  &c.  "  For  my  own  part,  I  can  not  venture  to  affirm 
hat  any  thing  has  been  found  by  us  for  certain."     Supply  esse  after  nihil 


CHAP.  XLIV.]  AGRICOLA.  251 

comperti,  and  refer  nobis  to  the  family  and  friends  of  Agrieola.  The  clause 
is  very  obscurely  worded,  so  much  so,  indeed,  as  to  lead  to  the  suspicion 
that  the  text  has  been  corrupted.  Various  emendations,  therefore,  have 
been  suggested  by  different  editors,  but  all  more  or  less  unsatisfactory. — 
Crebrius  quam  ex  more,  &c.  "  More  frequently  than  accords  with  the  custom 
of  sovereigns,  who  pay  visits  merely  by  formal  messages."  Literally,  "  the 
custom  of  sovereignty,  visiting  by  means  of  messages." — Medicorum  intimi. 
"  The  most  confidential  of  the  physicians  (of  the  palace)." — Inquisitio.  "  A 
prying  (into  the  progress  of  his  disorder)." 

Momenta  deficientis.  "  The  successive  moments  of  the  sinking  man," 
i.  e.,  the  successive  stages  of  the  death-struggle.  Compare  Botticher :  "  die 
Stadien  des  Todeskampfes." — Per  dispositos  cursores.  It  appears  that  Do- 
mitian  was  at  this  time  at  his  Alban  villa,  or  certainly  absent  somewhere 
from  Rome. — Sic  accelerari  qua  tristis  audiret.  "That  tidings  which  he 
could  hear  with  sadness  were  thus  accelerated,"  i.  e.,  that  so  much  pains 
were  taken  to  accelerate  information  which  could  prove  other  than  accept- 
able.—  Cohceredem  optima  uxori,  &c.  This,  of  course,  would  be  the  best 
way  of  securing  to  his  family  a  portion  of  his  property.  Compare  Ann., 
xvi.,  11. — Piissimce.  "Most  dutiful,"  i.  e.,  most  devotedly  affectionate. — 
Lcstatum  eum  velut  honor e  judicioque.  "  He  was  delighted  therewith  as  if  it 
had  been  an  honorable  testimony  in  his  favor."  Honore  judicioque  is,  by 
hendiadys,  for  judicio  honorijico. 

Chap  XLIV. — Natus  erat  Agrieola,  &c.    The  early  editions,  down  to  the 
time  of  Ursinus  and  Lipsius,  have  Caio  Cces.  tcr.  cons.,  which  these  editors 
enlarged  to  Caio  Ccesare  tertium  cons.,  and  from  that  period  tertium  consule 
has  remained  the  common  reading.     But  Caligula's  third  consulate  was  in 
the  year  U.C.  793  ;  the  consulate  of  Collega  and  Priscus  in  846.     Accord- 
ing to  this,  therefore,  Agrieola  would  have  died  in  the  fifty -fourth  year  of  his 
age,  being  fifty-three  years,  two  months,  and  ten  days  old.     To  get  over  this 
difficulty,  some  suppose  that  Tacitus  wrote  LIV,  and  not  LVI ;  others,  that 
he  wrote  primum  instead  of  tertium.     The  first  consulate  of  Caligula  was  in 
790,  so  that  the  latter  supposition  is  the  more  likely  of  the  two,  and  we  have 
accordingly  followed  it  in  the  text.     If,  tktfi,  we  take  790  as  the  year  of 
Agricola's  birth,  he  would  be  fifty-six  yeaf^two  months,  and  ten  days  old, 
«id,  accordingly,  properly  in  his  fifty-seventh  year.     But  sexto  et  quinqua- 
(esimo  anno  mortuus  est  may  mean  that  he  died  either  before  or  after  the 
completion  of  his  fifty-sixth  year.     Suetonius  {Aug.,  26)  says  of  Augustus  : 
'  Consulatum  vicesimo  cetatis  anno  invasit."      This  was  when  Augustus 
wanted  thirty-six  days  of  having  completed  his  twentieth  year.     Livy  (Ep., 
Q9),  on  the  contrary,  says  "  Nonum  decimum  ag  ns,"  of  a  youth  who  was 
ibove  nineteen  years  and  ten  months  old.     Now  Agrieola  was  praetor  under 
Nero,  and  therefore  before  June  9th,  821.     According  to  Dio  Cassius  (Hi., 
20),  he  must  have  then  completed  his  twenty -ninth  year.     Taking  the  ex- 
treme case,  if  he  was  praetor  after  August  23d,  820,  he  must  have  been  born 
m  791.     But  this  is  impossible,  as  Caligula  was  not  consul  in  that  year; 


252  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XLV. 

and,  accordingly,  we  can  only  suppose  that  he  was  born  in  790,  and  thus  he 
would  be  quaestor  after  the  completion  of  his  twenty -fifth  year,  tribune  aftei 
his  twenty-seventh,  praetor  after  his  twenty -ninth,  and  consul  after  his  thirty- 
ninth  year. 

Habitum  ejus.  "  His  personal  appearance." — Decentior  quam  sublimior 
fuit.  "  He  was  rather  well-made  than  tall." — Nihil  metus  in  vultu,  &c. 
"  There  was  nothing  in  his  countenance  to  inspire  awe  ;  a  sweetness  of 
expression  was  its  prevalent  characteristic."  Literally,  "abounded."  — 
Medio  in  spatio,  &c.  According  to  Tacitus  himself  elsewhere  (Dial,  de  Or., 
17),  an  integra  cetas,  or  full  and  complete  period  of  human  life,  was  one  hund- 
red and  twenty  years. — Quantum  ad  gloriam.  "  Yet,  as  far  as  glory  was 
concerned,"  i.  e.,  if  his  life  be  measured  by  the  glory  to  which  he  attained. 

Jmpleverat.  "  He  had  fully  enjoyed."  Equivalent  to  plene  assecutus  erat. 
Compare  the  Greek  usage  in  the  case  of  ava7r2,7)oai  (Horn.,  Od.,  v.,  208), 
and  avaTrXijp&Gai  (Lucian,  Q.  H.  C.  S.,  8). —  Speciosa  contigerant.  "A 
nandsome  fortune  had  fallen  to  his  lot."  Dio  Cassius  (lxvi.,  20)  errs  in 
saying  that  Agricola  lived  for  the  remainder  of  his  life  in  dishonor  and  want 
(jtv  re  arLfiig,  nal  kv  kvdeia).  This  is  contradicted  by  his  not  asking  for 
the  proconsular  allowance,  and  by  what  Tacitus  says  in  chap.  vi. — Futura 
effugisse.     "  In  having  escaped  from  impending  evils." 

Nam  sicuti  durare,  &c.  "  For,  as  he  used,  in  our  hearing,  to  divine  from 
auguries,  and  to  express  the  desire  by  many  a  wish,  that  he  would  still  be 
continuing  to  exist  amid  the  present  radiance  of  a  most  blissful  age,  and 
would  behold  Trajan  emperor,"  &c.  The  common  text  has  quod  augurio 
votisque,  &c.  We  have  rejected  quod,  however,  as  suggested  by  Walch  and 
others.  The  use  of  durare  and  videre  for  se  duraturum  and  visurum  may  be 
defended  from  "  ratusque  dedecus  amoliri"  (Ann.,  xiv.,  14),  and  "nusquam 
eas  (pecunias)  tutius  sanctiusque  deponere  credentibus"  (Liv.,  xxiv.,  18).  Ob- 
serve, moreover,  the  zeugma  in  ominabatur,  and  compare  the  explanation 
of  Walch  :  "  et  auguriis  ominabatur  et  votis  concupiscebat."  The  omens  here 
alluded  to,  and  which  were  said  to  have  foretold  the  elevation  of  Trajan  to 
the  imperial  throne,  are  spoken  of  by  Dio  Cassius  (lxvii.,  12)  and  Pliny 
(Paneg.,  5,  94).  Thev  occurred  in  A.U.C.  844,  and  Agricola  died  in  A.U.C 
846.  ^ 

Chap.  XLV. — Non  vidit  Agricola,  &c.  "  Agricola  did  not  live  to  see  the 
senate-house  besieged."  Consult  Ann.,  xvi.,  27;  Suet.,  Dom.,  10,  11 ;  Dio 
Cass.,  lxvii.,  12. —  Tot  consularium  ccedes.  Consult  Suet.,  Dom.,  10,  15. — 
Feminarum  exsilia  et  fugas.  As,  for  example,  Annia,  Fannia,  Gratilla, 
Flavia  Domitilla,  and  Pontia  Domitilla. —  Una  adhuc  victoria,  &c.  "  As  yet, 
Carus  Metius  was  estimated  by  merely  a  single  victory."  He  was  one  of 
the  most  notorious  informers  under  Domitian.  Since  as  y®t,  however,  but 
one  victim  had  fallen  beneath  his  accusations,  no  one  could  at  that  time  es- 
timate the  mischief  which  he  was  shortly  about  to  bring  upon  the  nation. 
Hence  his  power  to  injure  was  as  yet  rated,  comparatively  low. 

Et  intra  Albanam  arcem.  &c.     "  And  the  counsel  *  of  Messalinus  rewound- 


CHAP.  XLV.]  AGRICOLA.  253 

ed  (as  yet)  only  through  the  Alban  villa,  and  Massa  Basbius  (himself)  was 
even  at  that  time  among  the  accused."  The  arx  Albana  was  Domitian's 
villa,  which  he  built  on  the  Via  Appia,  at  the  foot  of  the  Alban  Mount. 
Hither  he  frequently  summoned  the  senate  and  pontifices.  Catullus  Mes- 
salinus  was  an  informer,  concerning  whom  see  Juvenal,  iv.,  113,  seqq.,  and 
Dio  Cassius,  lxvii.,  1.  The  meaning  of  Tacitus  is,  that  Messalinus  had  not 
yet  ventured  to  become  an  open  and  public  informer  at  Rome,  but  that  his 
accusations  were  as  yet  secret  ones,  and  confined  to  the  privacy  of  the  Al- 
ban villa.  Massa  Bebius  or  Baebius  was  one  of  the  most  infamous  inform- 
ers of  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  Domitian.  He  was  one  of  the  procu- 
rators in  Africa,  A.D.  70  ;  and  afterward  governor  of  Baetica,  in  which  prov- 
ince he  was  guilty  of  great  extortion.  On  his  return  to  Rome,  he  was  ac- 
cused by  the  provincials,  and  condemned  the  same  year  that  Agricola  died, 
A.D.  93 ;  but  he  seems  to  have  escaped  punishment  through  the  favor  of 
Domitian,  and  from  this  time  became  one  of  the  informers  and  favorites  of 
the  tyrant. 

Nostras  manus.  "  Our  own  hands,"  i.  e.,  the  hands  of  one  of  our  own  body, 
or,  in  other  words,  a  senator.  As  Publicius  Certus,  a  member  of  the  sen- 
ate, had  seized  upon  Helvidius  and  led  him  to  prison,  Tacitus  imputes  the 
crime  to  the  whole  senatorian  order,  himself  included.  Tacitus  took  his 
seat  in  the  senate  as  a  man  of  praetorian  rank,  after  A.U.C.  841,  and  he  uses 
the  expression  nostra  manus,  therefore,  although  absent  from  Rome  at  the 
time  when  the  arrest  in  question  took  place.  Compare  Plin. ,  JEp.,  ix.,  13, 
and  Suet.,  Dom.,  10,  where  this  affair  is  alluded  to. — Nos  Maurici  Rusticique 
visus,  &c.  "  The  spectacle  of  Mauricus  and  Rusticus  struck  us  with  horror, 
Senecio  bedewed  us  with  innocent  blood."  This  sentence  affords  a  pe- 
culiar instance  of  the  figure  zeugma,  where  perfudit,  as  understood  in  the 
first  clause,  becomes  equivalent  to  horrore  perculit.  Mauricus  and  Arulenus 
Rusticus  were  brothers,  united  not  only  by  the  ties  of  natural  affection,  but 
by  the  virtues  of  their  private  character.  They  were  cruelly  separated  in 
the  sight  of  the  senate,  when  Rusticus  was  hurried  away  to  execution,  and 
Mauricus  ordered  into  banishment.  (Hist.,  iv.,  40 ;  Ann.,  xvi.,  26.) — Se- 
necio.    Consult  notes  on  chap.  ii. 

Videre  et  adspici.  "  To  behold  (him),  andJttbe  observed  (by  him)."  The 
peculiar  meaning  of  adspici,  by  which  it  ril^  in  strength  above  videre,  is 
worthy  of  notice.  The  reference  is  to  the  sei  ching  and  suspicious  look 
of  the  tyrant,  and  his  watching  the  expression  of  every  countenance  in  order 
to  detect,  if  possible,  some  ground  of  accusation. — Subscriberentur.  "  Were 
made  subjects  of  accusation  against  us."  Others  take  the  word  to  mean 
simply  "  were  secretly  noted  down ;"  but  this  wants  force  in  the  present 
instance,  however  well  it  might  answer  in  other  passages.  The  evil  com- 
plained of  here  was  encouraged  under  Tiberius  (Ann.,  iv.,  30),  Caligula, 
Claudius,  and  Nero ;  was  repressed  under  Vespasian  and  Titus  (Hist.,  iv., 
44),  but  reached  its  height  under  Domitian. 

Cum  denotandis  tot  hominum  palloribus,  &c.  "  Whe  i  that  savage  coun- 
tenance, with  its  settled  redness,  &c,  never  tired  in  noting  the  pallid  look9 


254  NOTES  ON  THE        [CHAP.  XLVI. 

of  so  many  spectators."  Domitian's  complexion  was  of  so  deep  a  red,  that 
nothing  could  add  to  his  natural  color,  and  he  was  therefore  said  by  the 
younger  Pliny  (Paneg.,  48)  to  be  a  man  of  unblushing  impudence.  —  Quo 
....  muniebat.  The  old  reading  was  a  quo,  which  might  perhaps  mean  a 
quo  auxilium  petens  se  muniebat. 

Opportunitate  mortis.  "In  the  seasonableness  of  thy  death."  Compare 
Cic.  de  Orat.,  iii.,  3,  where  the  same  expression  occurs  in  speaking  of  the 
death  of  the  orator  Crassus.  —  Constants  et  libens.  "With  firmness  and 
cheerfulness." — Tamquam  pro  virili  portione,  &c.  "  As  if,  so  far  as  lay  in 
thy  power,  thou  wast  bestowing  innocence  upon  thy  sovereign,"  i.  e.,  as  if, 
so  far  as  lay  in  thy  power,  thou  didst  wish,  by  thy  calmness  and  serenity, 
to  show  that  Domitian  was  guiltless  of  thy  death.  The  expression  pro  virili 
portione  means,  literally,  "  for  («".  e.,  in  proportion  to)  a  man's  share." 

Filiaeque.  The  allusion  is  to  Tacitus's  wife.  This  is  a  correction  for 
filioque.  Agricola's  sons  were  both  dead. — Assidere  valetudini.  "  To  sit  by 
thy  sick-bed."  Literally,  "by  thy  sickness." — Nobis  tarn  longce  absentioe 
conditione,  &c.  "  To  us  wast  thou  lost  four  years  before,  by  the  circum- 
stance of  so  long  an  absence."  Observe  that  ante  quadriennium  is  for  quad- 
riennio  ante.  So  "multos  ante  annos,"  for  multis  annis  ante.  {Ann.,  xiv., 
9.)  It  appears  that  Tacitus  and  his  wife,  at  the  time  of  Agricola's  death, 
had  been  four  years  absent  from  Rome,  on  what  account  we  are  nowhere 
informed. 

Omnia superfuere  honori  tuo.     "  Every  mark  of  attention 

was  abundantly  rendered  unto  thee,  their  honored  object."  Literally,  "  all 
things,  &c,  abounded  for  thy  honor,"  t.  e.,  for  honoring  thee  and  making 
thy  last  moments  peaceful  and  comfortable. — Compositus  es.  "  Thou  wast 
laid  to  rest,"  i.  e.,  thy  ashes  were  gathered  into  their  last  resting-place,  the 
funeral  urn.  The  verb  componere,  like  the  Greek  irepLaTkXkeiv,  is  espe- 
cially used  in  this  sense.  (Orelli,  ad  Horat.,  Sat.,  i.,  9,  28.) — Aliquid.  The 
reference  is  to  his  daughter,  and  her  husband,  Tacitus. 


Chap.  XLVI. — Si  quis  piorum  manibus  locus.  "  If  there  be  any  abiding- 
place  for  the  shades  of  the  virtuous."  The  religious  opinions  of  Tacitus 
partook  of  the  character  of  his  ajg.  He  had  no  strong  convictions,  no  settled 
belief  of  a  moral  government  OT  the  world ;  his  love  of  virtue,  and  his  ab- 
horrence of  vice,  were  purely  moral ;  they  had  no  reference  to  a  future  ex- 
istence. (Compare  Ann.,  iii.,  18 ;  vi.,  22.)  On  the  present  occasion,  in 
this,  one  of  his  earliest  productions,  he  hopes,  rather  than  expects,  that  the 
souls  of  the  departed  may  still  live,  and  be  conscious  of  what  is  passing  on 
earth ;  but  in  his  latest  writings  there  are  no  traces  that  his  hopes  or  his 
wishes  had  ever  ripened  into  a  belief. 

Ab  infirmo  desiderio.  "From  weak  regret." — Et  immortalibus  laudibus, 
&c.  The  text  here  is  very  uncertain.  We  have  given  the  reading  of  the 
best  editions.  The  common  text  has  temporalibus  laudibus  ....  militum  de- 
coramus.  Consult  Walther,  ad  loc. — JEmulatu.  "By  an  imitation  of  thy 
example," — Pietas     "  The  affectionate  duty." — Famamque  acfiguram  animi, 


CHAP.  XLVI.]  AGRICOLA.  255 

Ac.  "  And  ever  embrace  in  thought  the  glorious  features  of  his  mind  rather 
than  those  of  his  person."  There  is  a  hendiadys  in  famam  acfiguram.  Mu- 
retus  conjectured  forrnam  for  famam;  but,  in  the  first  place,  this  is  against 
all  the  MSS.,  and,  in  the  next,  such  a  collocation  as  formam  ac  figuram, 
though  Ciceronian,  is  not  in  accordance  with  the  historical  style  of  Tacitus. 
(  Walch,  ad  loc.)     Ritter  conjectures  faciem  for  famam. 

Non  quia  intercedendum,  &c.  "  Not  because  I  think  that  we  should  pro- 
hibit those  resemblances  (of  the  departed)."  Literally,  "that  we  must  put 
our  veto  upon."  The  verb  intercedo,  here  employed  in  its  figurative  sense, 
refers  properly  to  the  interposing  of  a  veto,  or  the  prohibiting  a  thing  on  the 
part  of  a  magistrate  who  has  the  right  to  do  so. — Per  alienam  materiam  et 
artem.  "  By  means  of  any  foreign  material,  and  through  another's  skill," 
t.  e.,  through  the  skill  of  the  artist. — Mansurumque  est,  &c.  "And  is  des- 
tined to  remain,  in  the  hearts  of  men,  in  the  eternal  lapse  of  ages,  in  the 
fame  of  achievements."    Fama  return  is  only  another  designation  for  history. 


'WI7BRSITY 


0 


I  0  T  E  S 


ON 


THE    ANNAL8. 


NOTES  ON  THE  ANNALS. 


BOOK  I. 

Chap.  I. —  Urbem  Romam  ....  habuere.  These  words  form  an  hexam- 
eter line.  In  Tacitus  there  are  several,  and  they  often  occur  in  other  prose 
writers.  Generally  speaking,  however,  they  are  not  so  much  the  result  of 
any  actual  intention  on  the  part  of  the  writer  as  of  the  emphatic  arrange- 
ment of  the  sentence.  Hexameters  in  prose  militate  against  good  taste, 
and  were  regarded  as  faults  by  the  ancient  critics.  Compare  Cic.  de  Orat.> 
iii.,  47,  182;  Id.  Orat.,  56,  189;  Quintil,  ix.,  4,  12.  — Habuere.  "Held," 
i.  e.,  governed. — Ad  tempus.  "  For  a  time,"  i.*e.,  either  for  a  short  time,  to 
meet  some  pressing  emergency,  or  for  an  indefinite  period,  whenever  and  as 
long  as  seemed  necessary.  The  dictatorship,  however,  could  not  regularly 
be  held  for  a  longer  period  than  six  months. — Decemviralis  potestas.  "  The 
decemviral  office."  Potestas  must  be  taken  here  in  its  strict  sense  of  del- 
egated or  official  authority,  for  the  decemvirs  were,  in  fact,  at  the  head  of 
the  state  in  the  third  year  also  (B.C.  449),  but  then  with  usurped  power. — 
Ultra  biennium.  In  point  of  fact,  it  lasted  a  few  months  beyond  the  two 
years.  But  during  the  last  seven  months  of  their  power,  they  maintained 
themselves  by  force. 

Tribunorum  militum.  Military  tribunes,  with  consular  authority,  were 
created  from  A.U.C.  310  to  388,  though  not  uninterruptedly. —  Cinncs. 
Cinna  held  the  consulship  four  times,  from  A.U.C.  667  to  670.  —  Sullce. 
Sulla  continued  dictator  from  A.U.C.  672  to  675.  He  was  the  first  who 
was  invested  with  the  dictatorship  for  any  lengthened  period.  Caesar  was 
the  first  who  was  made  perpetual  dictator. — Cessere.  "  Merged." — Nomine 
principis.  He  was  content  with  the  title  of  princeps,  in  which  there  was 
nothing  that  savored  of  the  despot  or  tyrant ;  being  aware  that  the  names 
of  king  and  dictator,  since  the  expulsion  of  Tarquin  and  the  assassination 
of  Caesar,  had  become  equally  odious.  Henceforth  principatus  and  princip- 
ium  were  used  as  equivalent  to  imperium. 

Veteris  populi  Romani.  The  reference  is  to  the  time  of  the  republic,  up 
to  the  battle  of  Actium  and  the  beginning  of  the  rule  of  Augustus. — Decora 
ingenia.  "Writers  of  handsome  talents."  Doederlein  thinks  that  Tacitus 
refers  in  particular  to  Asinius  Pollio,  Titus  Labienus,  and  Cremutius  Cor- 
dus. — Deterrerentur.  Men  of  high  principle  and  honor  would  not  stoop  to 
flattery,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  could  not  dispense  with  it  in  their  writings 
without  danger. 


260  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  II. 

Tiberii  Caiique,  &c.  We  have  here  the  limits  ot  the  period  embraced  by 
the  Annals.  By  Caius  is  meant  Caligula,  whose  historical  name  was  Caius 
Caesar. — Res.  "The  histories." — Falsce.  "Were  full  of  falsification." 
Supply  erant. — Et  extrema.  "  And  these  connected  with  the  close  of  his 
life." — Et  cetera.  What  is  called  above  Caiique  et  Claudii  ac  Neronis  res. 
— Studio.  "Partiality." — Quorum  causas,  &c.  "The  incentives  to  which 
I  have  far  removed  from  me,"  i.  e.,  from  the  incentives  to  which  I  stand  far 
aloof. 

Chap.  II.  —  Cassis.  They  fell  by  their  own  hands.  (Dio  Cass.,  xlvii., 
46.) — Publica  arma.  Forces  intended  to  carry  on  war  against  foreign  ene- 
mies, under  the  sanction  of  the  senate  and  people.  The  individuals  men- 
tioned immediately  after  bore  arms,  not  for  the  state,  but  for  their  own  ag- 
grandizement.— Pompeius  apud  Siciliam  oppressus.  "After  Pompeius  had 
been  crushed  off  Sicily."  The  allusion  is  to  Sextus  Pompeius,  younger  son 
of  Pompey  the  Great,  whose  fleet  was  defeated  with  great  loss  off  Naulo- 
chus,  a  naval  station  on  the  northern  coast  of  Sicily,  between  Mylae  and 
the  promontory  of  Pelorus,  B.C.  36.  —  Exuto.  "Having  been  stripped  of 
his  forces."  Octavianus  brited  twenty  legions  to  desert  from  him.  (Veil. 
Paterc,  ii.,  80.)  —  Interfecto  Antonio.  By  himself.  (Suet.,  Aug.,  17.)  — 
Cmsar.     C.  Julius  Caesar  Octavianus. 

Posito  triumviri  nomine.  This  was  the  only  triumvirate  which  was  prop- 
erly and  truly  so  called.  It  was  a  magistracy  with  supreme  authority,  with 
which  Octavianus,  Antony,  and  Lepidus  were  invested  for  five  years  by  the 
senate  and  people.  The  full  title  was  Triumviri  reipubliccs  ordinandi. 
The  other  triumvirates,  of  which  we  read,  were  called  so  ironically ;  for 
Marius,  Sulla,  and  Cinna,  and  again  Caesar,  Pompey,  and  Crassus,  only 
privately  entered  into  a  league  to  unite  their  power,  and  neither  received 
their  authority  by  any  public  decree,  nor  made  use  of  the  name  triumviri. 

Consulem  seferens.  "  Styling  himself  consul."  From  31  to  23  B.C.  he 
held  nine  consulships  in  succession.  (  Suet.,  Aug.,  26.) —  Tribunicio  jure  con 
tentum.  But  the  tribunician  authority  was  in  reality  an  instrument  of  great 
power  in  the  hands  of  the  emperors,  as  it  had  been  in  former  times,  and 
was  frequently  conferred  upon  them  for  five  years  by  new  decrees,  and  by 
them  on  their  colleagues  and  successors  in  the  government. — Annona.  "  By 
a  distribution  of  corn."  This  was  done  on  some  occasions  gratuitously,  on 
others  at  a  low  price. — Dulcedine  otii.  Augustus  shut  the  temple  of  Janus 
three  times.     (Suet.,  Aug.,  22.) 

Munia  ....  trahere.  At  the  same  time,  in  accordance  with  the  advice  of 
Maecenas,  he  retained  the  names  and  dignities  of  the  principal  magistracies, 
that  the  people  might  be  deceived  by  an  empty  show  of  liberty.  The  em- 
perors themselves  were  released  from  the  obligations  of  most  of  the  laws, 
though  not  of  all. — Per  acies.  "  In  battles."  Principally  in  those  of  Phi 
lippi  and  Actium. — Opibus  et  honoribus.  Supply  tanto  magis  at  the  beginning 
of  the  clause,  and  observe  that  opibus  and  honoribus  are  ablatio  es.  (  Wol/t 
ad  loc.) 


CHAP.  HI.]  ANNALS.  261 

Ilium  rerum  statum.  Three  words  of  similar  ending.  Consult  notes  on 
chap,  xxiv.' — Certamina  potentium.  Dating  back,  as  far  as  the  times  of  Ma- 
rius  and  Sulla. —  Turbabdfitur.  "Were  interrupted  in  their  execution." 
The  laws  which  were  meant  to  protect  the  provincials  against  persons  in 
office  were  those  de  pecuniis  repetundis. 

Chap.  III. — Subsidia  dominationi.  "  As  supports  to  his  rule."  The  da- 
tive is  here  elegantly  employed  for  the  ordinary  genitive.  So  "rector  juve- 
m"  (i.,  24) ;  "  dona  templis"  (ii.,  60)  ;  "  causas  bello"  (ii.,  64).  Tacitus  means, 
ut  essent  subsidia  dominationis  si  honoribus  extollerentur.  —  Sororis  filium. 
Son  of  Octavia,  by  C.  Claudius  Marcellus,  who  was  consul  in  B.C.  50.  Au- 
gustus had  no  children  besides  his  daughter  Julia. — Admodum  adolescentem. 
His  death  took  place  in  the  seventeenth  year  of  his  age,  A.U.C.  731,  in  the 
baths  of  Baiae  ;  the  suspicion  of  which  fell  upon  Livia,  who,  as  was  sup- 
posed, wished  to  advance  her  own  sons,  Tiberius  and  Drusus.  (Dio  Cass., 
liii.,  33.) — Pontijicatu.  The  office  of  pontifex  was  conferred  upon  Marcel- 
lus by  Augustus,  as  it  was  upon  Nero,  the  son  of  Germanicus,  by  Tiberius 
(iii.,  29).  The  emperors,  from  Augustus  to  Gratianus,  kept  the  office  of 
Pontifex  Maximus  to  themselves. 

Marcum  Agrippam.  M.  Vipsanius  Agrippa,  the  son-in-law  of  Augustus, 
was  consul  in  A.U.C.  717,  726,  727,  and  consul  suffectus  in  A.U.C.  735. 
He  was  also  prefect  of  the  city  from  the  year  734,  and  was  united  with  Au- 
gustus in  the  tribunician  power  from  736. — Geminatis  consulatibus.  "  By 
two  successive  consulships."  These  were  in  A.U.C.  726  and  727,  along 
with  Augustus,  to  whom  he  was  indebted  for  them.  In  717  he  was  elected 
by  the  free  votes  of  the  tribes.  (Suet.,  Cats.,  76;  Veil.  Paterc,  ii.,  90,  96.) 
— Generum  sumsit.  Julia,  who  had  been  betrothed  to  Marcellus,  was  given 
to  him  in  marriage.  (Suet.,  Aug.,  63.)  Of  this  marriage  were  born  Caius 
and  Lucius  Caesar,  Agrippa  Postumus,  Julia  (iii.,  24;  iv.,  71),  and  Agrip- 
pina  (chap,  xxxiii.). 

Privignos.  "  His  step-sons."  They  were  the  sons  of  Livia. — Imperator- 
Us  nominibus.  "With  the  title  of  imperator."  Not  as  he  bore  in  perma 
nence  the  title,  but  in  the"ancient  way,  namely,  the  being  saluted  as  im- 
perator by  the  legions. — Integra  etiam  turn  domo  sua.  "  His  own  line  being 
even  then  entire,"  i.  e.,  though  there  had  even  then  been  no  diminution  in 
the  members  of  his  house. — Induxerat.  "  He  had  already  adopted."  Sup- 
ply adoptione. — Principes  juventutis.  They  were  so  called  as  leaders  of  the 
centuries  equitum.  After  Augustus,  the  appellation  of  princeps  juventutis  im- 
plied a  title  to  the  succession  to  the  throne.  Caius  was  born  A.U.C.  734 ; 
Lucius,  A.U.C.  736.  t  (Dio  Cass.,  liv.,  18.)  —  Destinari.  In  the  sense  of 
designari. 

Ut  Agrippa  vita  concessit,  &c.  Agrippa  died  B.C.  12 ;  Lucius  Ccesar, 
A.D.  2  ;  Caius,  A.D.  4  ;  Drusus,  B.C.  9. — Euntem  ad  Hispanienscs  exercitus, 
&c.  L.  Caesar  died  at  Massilia  (Marseilles) ;  Caius  at  Limyra,  in  Lycia 
A  monument  erected  to  their  memory,  on  the  confines  of  the  Ubii  and  Tre- 
veri,  was  discovered  in  the  last  century  at  a  place  called  Junkerraht. — Livia 


262  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  IV. 

dolus.  Livia  was  endeavoring  to  secure  the  succession  to  her  two  sons, 
Tiberius  Nero  and  Drusus.  The  latter  died  in  the  thirtieth  year  of  his  age, 
in  consequence  of  a  fall  from  his  horse,  by  which  he  fractured  his  leg. — 
Nero.     Tiberius. 

Filius.  He  was  adopted  by  Augustus  A.D.  4. — Collega  imperii.  In  A.D. 
12. —  Consors  tribunicice  potestatis  assumitur.  This  was  done  three  times. 
First,  in  B.C.  6,  for  five  years,  when  thirty-six  years  of  age ;  the  second 
time  in  A.D.  4,  also  for  five  years  ;  the  third  time  in  A.D.  13,  in  perpetuity. 
—  Ostentatur.  He  was  sent  as  imperator,  now  to  this  army,  now  to  that 
one.  (  Wolf,  ad  loc.) — Obscuris  artibus.  "  By  the  secret  machinations." — 
Nepotem  unicum.  "  His  only  surviving  grandson."  That  is,  after  the  death 
of  Caius  and  Lucius. — Agrippam  Postumum.  Agrippa  Postumus,  the  son 
of  Agrippa  and  Julia,  was  born  after  the  death  of  his  father,  and  adopted  by 
Augustus  on  the  same  day  as  Tiberius. — Planasiam.  Planasia,  now  Pi- 
anosa,  lay  between  Corsica  and  the  coast  of  Etruria.  Agrippa  was  ban- 
ished to  it  in  A.D.  7.  Instead  of  Planasia,  Suetonius  (Aug.,  65)  mentions 
Surrentum  ;  and  the  scholiast  on  Juvenal  (vi.,  158),  Sicily.  This  deportatio 
in  insulam,  generally  a  desert  island,  was  a  more  severe  punishment  than 
the  relegatio,  and  involved  the  loss  of  liberty,  citizenship,  and  property. — 
Robore  corporis  stolide  ferocem.  "  Stupidly  priding  himself  upon  his  strength 
of  body." — Compertum.     "  Convicted." 

At  hercule  Germanicum,  &c.  The  at,  "  and  yet,"  is  employed  here  be- 
cause, considering  how  much  he  was  under  the  influence  of  Livia,  one 
would  not  have  expected  that  he  would  have  placed  beside  Tiberius  so 
dangerous  a  rival.  The  addition  of  the  oath  hercule,  which  may  be  rendered 
freely  "  strange  to  say,  though  true,"  calls  attention  more  fully  to  the  unex- 
pected nature  of  the  transaction,  and,  at  the  same  time,  vouches  for  the 
accuracy  of  the  account. — Per  adoptionem.  Hence  Tiberius  (though  the 
uncle)  is  frequently  called  the  father,  and  Drusus  the  younger  (though  the 
cousin)  is  styled  the  brother  of  Germanicus. — Filius  juvenis.  Drusus,  his 
son  by  his  first  wife,  Vipsania.  (Suet.,  Tib.,  52.) — Sed  quo.  "  But  (he  did 
this)  in  order  that."     After  sed  supply  ita  faciebat. 

Abolendcs  infamies.  "For  the  sake  of  blotting  out  the  disgrace  (con- 
tracted)." Supply  causa,  and  consult  Madvig,  §  417  ;  Obs.  5. — Cum  Quinc- 
tilio  Varo.  This  was  in  A.D.  9.  Compare  chap.  lv. ;  Veil.  Paterc,  ii.,  117  ; 
Dio  Cass.,  lvi.,  18. — Juniores.  Those  between  the  ages  of  seventeen  and 
forty-six  were  commonly  called  juniores,  juvenes,  or  adolescentes  ;  those  be- 
tween forty-six  and  sixty,  seniores  ;  and  those  above  sixty,  senes,  and  some- 
times seniores.  Again,  ^wm  minores  are  those  under  fourteen  ;  pueri  majores, 
those  between  fourteen  and  eighteen.  Marcellus,  at  the  beginning  of  thi? 
chapter,  is  called  admodum  adolescens  when  seventeen  years  old. — Rem  pub 
licam.  With  a  stress  on  the  last  word ;  the  state,  in  which  all  have  their 
share;  the  commonwealth,  which,  in  and  after  the  civil  wars,  became  the 
booty  of  individuals  (res  privata). 

Chap.  IV.  —  Verso,     u  Being  completely  changed." — Moris.     "Roman 


CHAP.  V.]  ANNALS.  263 

spirit,"  i.  e.,  the  spirit  of  ancient  institutions. — Exuta  cequalitate.  "  Politi 
cal  equality  being  entirely  laid  aside." — JEgro  et  corpore  fatigabatur.  Ob 
serve  that  et  has  here  the  force  of  etiam. — Incassum  disserere.  "  Began  to 
talk  idly  about."  Observe  the  force  of  incassum  here.  These  speeches 
could  lead  to  nothing,  because  the  old  libertas  was  out  of  the  question,  and 
the  principatus  was  absolutely  necessary  to  the  being  of  the  state. — Immin- 
entes  dominos,  &c.  "  Pulled  to  pieces,  in  various  surmisings,  (the  charac- 
ters of)  the  masters  that  impended  over  them."  Observe  the  peculiar  mean- 
ing of  differebant  here,  and  how  exactly  it  tallies  with  a  well-known  English 
idiom,  used  in  the  same  sense  of  handling  a  person's  character  rather  roughly. 

Agrippam.  Agrippa  Postumus,  the  grandson  of  Augustus.  —  Ignominia 
accensum.  "  Exasperated  by  contumely."  Alluding  to  his  banishment. — 
Maturum  annis.  He  was  now  fifty-five. — Spectatum  bello.  In  his  expedi- 
tions in  Germany.  Consult  ii.,  26. —  Claudia  families.  Compare  Suet., 
Tib.,  2. — Quamquam  premantur.  "Whatever  endeavors  may  be  made  to 
repress  them." — Hunc  et  prima,  '&c.  Observe  that  et  has  here  the  force  of 
"even." — Congestos  ....  triumphos.  Compare  Suet.,  Tib.,  9,  17,  20. — 
Exsulem  egerit.  Not,  indeed,  by  public  edict  of  the  emperor,  or  decree  of 
the  senate,  but  in  point  of  fact ;  since,  at  a  later  time,  notwithstanding  his 
supplications,  a  return  to  Rome  was  not  granted  by  Augustus.  His  resi- 
dence in  Rhodes  lasted  from  6  B.C.  to  2  A.D.  Some  editors  propose  to 
write  exsul  for  exsulem,  saying  that  exsulem  agere  means  only  "  to  feign  being 
an  exile."  This,  however,  is  not  the  case  ;  such  phrases  as  principem,  con- 
sulem  agere,  are  of  frequent  occurrence,  implying  the  actual  performance  of 
the  duties  attendant  upon  those  stations.  Still,  however,  exsul  egerit  might 
very  well  be  used. 

Aliquid.  "  Any  thing  else."  For  aliud  quicquam. — Meditatum.  "  Had 
he  practiced." — Muliebri  impotentia.  "With  all  a  woman's  ungovernable 
spirit,"  i.  e.,  with  the  ungovernable  spirit  peculiar  to  her  sex. — Duobus  .  .  . 
adolescentibus.  Drusus  the  actual  son,  and  Germanicus  the  adopted  son 
of  Tiberius. — Interim.  "  For  a  while."  Equivalent  here  to  aliquamdiu. — 
Quandoque.     "  At  some  time  or  other."     Equivalent  here  to  quandocunque. 

Chap.  V. — Gravescere  valetudo  Augusti.  "  The  illness  of  Augustus  grew 
daily  more  serious." — Scelus  uxoris  suspectabant.  Livia  was  suspected  of 
having  given  some  poisoned  figs  to  her  husband.  (Dio  Cass.,  lvi.,  29,  30.) 
— Incesserat.  "  Had  gone  abroad." — Electis  consciis  et  comite  uno.  "  Having 
singled  out  a  few  to  whom  he  communicated  his  purpose,  and  with  but  one 
companion."  Observe  that  electis  belongs  merely  to  consciis. — Fabio  Max- 
imo. This  was  Q.  Fabius  Maximus  Africanus,  who  was  consul  10  B.C.  He 
is  described  as  the  only  companion,  though  in  any  case  several  accompanied 
Augustus,  because  he  alone  attended  the  emperor  throughout  the  journey, 
and  especially  was  present  at  the  interview  with  Agrippa  Postumus. — Spem 
que  ex  eo.     "  And  that  the  hope  (arose)  from  this  circumstance." 

Marace.  Marcia  was  the  daughter  of  Marcius  Philippus,  Augustus's  step- 
father.    Plutarch  relates  the  whole  story  (Jlepl  u6o"keaxiag,  p.  508,  A), 


264  NOTES    ON    THE  fciIAP.  VI. 

but  calls  Fabius  $c  dhfiiog. — Gnarum  id  Ccesari.  "  That  this  became  known 
to  the  emperor."  This  passive  use  of  gnarus  is  only  found  in  Tacitus. 
(Botticher,  Lex.  Tac,  p.  223.)  Ignarus,  however,  is  used  passively  by 
Virgil,  Ovid,  and  Sallust.  For  gnarum,  in  this  passage,  Muretus  conjec- 
tured gnatum  to  be  the  true  reading. — Quazsita  morte.  "  By  a  violent  death." 
Qucesita  does  not  determine  whether  by  suicide  or  in  some  other  way.  The 
latter  supposition,  however,  is  most  probable. — Quodfuisset.  Observe  the 
force  of  the  subjunctive  ;  "  for  having  been  as  she  herself  said ." 

Ingressus  Illyricum.  Augustus  had  sent  him  thither  a  few  days  before 
his  death.  (Suet.,  Aug.,  97, 98.) — Properis  matris  Uteris.  Observe  the  sim- 
ilarity of  ending,  and  compare  notes  on  chap.  xxiv. — Satis  compertum  est. 
Velleius  Paterculus,  the  lavish  eulogizer  of  Tiberius,  asserts  (ii.,  123)  that 
the  latter  found  Augustus  still  alive ;  and  Suetonius  (Tib.,  21)  affirms  that 
the  former  spent  an  entire  day  in  private  with  the  dying  monarch.  Dio, 
however,  prefers  to  doubt  with  Tacitus  (Dio  Cass.,  lvi.,  31). — Apud  ur- 
bem  Nolam.  The  preposition  apud  is  often  employed  by  Tacitus,  as  in  the 
present  instance,  with  the  meaning  of  "  in,"  not  "  by,"  or  "  beside"  a  place. 
(Botticher,  Lex.  Tac,  p.  64.) — Nolam.  Nola  was  one  of  the  most  ancient 
towns  in  Campania,  lying  twenty-one  Roman  miles  to  the  southeast  of 
Capua. — Acribus  namque  custodiis,  &c.  Agrippina  adopted  a  similar  plan 
on  the  death  of  Claudius,  in  order  to  secure  the  throne  for  her  son  Nero. 
(Ann.,  xii.,  68.) 

Chap.  VI. — Inermum.  Another  form  is  inermis.  So  there  are  two  forms, 
semermus  and  semermis  (iii.,  39),  exanimus  and  exanimis,  &c. — Quamvis  jir- 
matus  animo.  "  Although  steeled  in  bosom  for  the  task,"  i.  e.,  although  he 
had  steeled  his  bosom  for  the  task. — Prcescripsisset.  Observe  the  force  of 
the  subjunctive.  Augustus  had  enjoined  it  on  the  tribune,  as  he,  Tiberius, 
alleged. — Quandoque.     "Whenever."     Y or  quandocunque. 

Duravit.  Supply  se.  —  Nuntianti.  The  proper  word  here  would  have 
been  renuntianti,  and  the  re  might  have  been  absorbed  by  the  last  syllable 
of  the  preceding  word;  but  Tacitus,  who  imitates  the  phraseology  of  the 
poets,  not  unfrequently  uses  simple  instead  of  compound  verbs. — Sallustius 
Crispus.  The  grand  nephew  of  the  historian  Sallust,  and  adopted  by  him. 
He  was  intimate  with  Augustus,  and  from  him  the  ces  Sallustianum  received 
its  name  (ii.,  40 ;  iii.,  30). — Codicillos.  "  The  warrant."  Consult  notes  on 
Agricola,  chap.  xl. — Ne  reus  subderetur.  "  Lest  he  should  be  substituted  as 
the  accused  party." — Juxta  periculoso.  "  It  being  alike  dangerous." — Ficta 
seu  vera  promeret.  If  he  exculpated  Tiberius,  and  took  the  responsibility 
upon  himself,  he  ran  the  risk  of  being  condemned  by  the  senate  ;  if,  on  the 
otnei  hand,  he  accused  Tiberius,  he  would  render  himself  obnoxious  to  his 
displeasure. 

JVe  vulgarentur.  "  Should  not  be  made  matters  of  public  notoriety." — Re- 
solvent. "Relax."  —  Earn.  For  talem. —  Ut  non  aliter,  &c.  "That  the 
account  can  not  balance  in  any  other  way  than  if  it  be  laid  for  examination 
before  a  single  individual,"  •*.  e.,  can  only  be  balanced  by  being  audited  by 


CHAP.  VII.]  ANNALS.  265 

a  single  person.  We  have  here  a  metaphor  taken  from  accounts.  The 
phrase  ratio  constat  is  used  when  the  debtor  and  creditor  sides  of  an  account 
balance  one  another ;  and  rationem  reddere  alicui  is  to  lay  an  account  before 
some  one  for  examination.  Hence  the  meaning  here  is,  that  the  account 
passes  as  all  right  only  if  the  ruler  himself  has  the  examining  or  auditing 
of  it,  because  many  things  must  be  done  such  as  he  alone  can  approve,  or 
allow  to  pass,  for  whose  advantage  they  are  done. 

Chap.  VII. — At  Romas,  &c.  Tacitus  refers  to  what  was  passing  in  the 
capital  while  Tiberius  was  coming  thither  slowly  with  the  corpse  of  Au- 
gustus. The  words  excubice,  arma,  &c,  farther  on,  show  his  actual  presence 
in  Rome. — Ne  Iceti.  Supply  viderentur.  Compare  remarks  of  Bottieher  on 
the  style  of  Tacitus,  p.  xliv.  of  this  volume. —  Tristiores  primordio.  "  Too 
sorrowful  at  the  commencement  of  a  new  reign." — Questus.  "  Lamenta- 
tions," i.  e.,  for  the  death  of  Augustus. 

In  verba  Tiberii  Ccesaris  juravere.  "  Took  the  oath  according  to  the  for- 
mula dictated  by  Tiberius,"  i.  e.,  took  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  him.  This 
phrase  was  originally  used  of  soldiers,  who  swore  fidelity  to  their  general. 
The  oath  of  allegiance  was  first  taken  under  Julius  Caesar,  and  afterward 
under  the  emperors,  as  commanders-in-chief  of  all  the  armies  in  the  em- 
pire. The  formula  of  it  was,  "  Non  me  liberosque  meos  cariores  habebo  quam 
principem."  (Suet.,  Caes.,  84;  CaL,  15.)  The  juramentum  in  acta princip- 
um,  spoken  of  in  i.,  72,  and  iv.,  32,  is  different ;  it  implied  confirming  the 
acts  and  decrees  of  the  emperors.  This  oath  was  first  taken  upon  the  death 
of  Julius  Caesar,  to  ratify  his  acts  ;  and  next  after  the  battle  of  Actium,  to 
honor  Augustus.  Under  the  emperors,  it  was  renewed  at  the  commence- 
ment of  each  year.     (Dio  Cass.,  lx.,  10.) 

Seius  Strabo.  The  father  of  ./Elius  Sejanus  (chap.  xxiv.).  He  had  the 
government  of  Egypt  granted  to  him. — Cains  Turranius  .  .  .  prcefectus  .  .  . 
annonce.  He  was  the  first  who  bore  this  office.  This  magistracy  was  made 
an  ordinary  one  by  Augustus,  who  held  it  himself  till  shortly  before  his 
death,  when  he  appointed  Turranius  (xi.,  31 ;  Suet.,  Aug.,  37). — Praetoria- 
rum  cbhortium  prcefectus.  These  prefects  were  first  appointed  by  Augustus. 
They  were  two  in  number.  At  this  time  there  was  probably  no  prefect  of 
the  city.  Taurus  Statilius  was  dead,  and  Piso  was  not  appointed  in  his 
room  until  after  an  interval  of  some  years. 

Nam  Tiberius  ....  incipiebat.  Not  as  if  he  had  given  orders  to  that 
effect ;  but  by  his  inactivity  he  made  it  necessary  for  the  consuls,  as  the 
first  officers  of  the  state,  to  take  the  initiative. —  Tribunicial  potestatis  prce- 
scriptione.  "  Under  the  title  of  the  tribunician  authority."  The  title  (TR. 
POT.  XVI.),  i.  e.,  tribunicial  potestatis  anno  sexto  decimo,  stood  after  his  name, 
at  the  head  of  the  address  with  which  the  edicts,  like  letters,  began. — Posuit. 
For  proposuit,  as  in  iv.,  27. — Sub  Augusto  acceptce.     Compare  chap.  iii. 

Consulturum.  Supply  patres. — Neque  abscedere  a  corpore.  These  words 
must  be  regarded  as  parenthetical.  Tiberius  means  to  say,  that  filial  respect 
prevented  his  leaving  the  corpse  of  his  parent,  and  that  the  assembling  <>(' 

M 


<  v 


266  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  VIII 

the  senate  was  the  only  one  of  the  tribunicial  or  senatoria.  duties  which  he 
could  bring  himself  to  perform. —  Usurpare.     **  That  he  tock  upon  himself.* 

Signum.  "  The  pass- word."  Called  also  tessera.  In  the  time  of  the 
emperors,  this  signum  was  given  by  word  of  mouth.  Compare  xiii.,  2 ; 
Suet.,  CaL,  58  ;  Ner.,  9. — Cetera  aulm.  "  The  other  appendages  of  a  court." 
These  were  the  lictors,  thtygiH^Joound  with  bay,  and  whatever  else  served 
to  distinguish  the  emperor. — Adepto.  Taken  passively. — Exspectare.  "To 
wait  for  it." 

Dabat  et  fames.  "  He  allowed  report  also  to  have  some  influence  with 
him."  After  dabat  supply  aliquid.  Hence  the  literal  meaning  is,  "  he  gave 
somewhat  to  report  also,"  i.  e.,  he  had  an  eye  to  his  own  reputation  or  char- 
acter.— Per  uxorium  ambitum,  &c.  "  Through  the  intrigues  of  a  wife,  and 
by  adoption  from  a  dotard."  The  allusion  is  to  Livia  and  Augustus. — Ad 
introspiciendas.  "  For  penetrating  into." — Iriductam  dubitationem.  "  That 
this  irresolution  had  been  assumed  by  him."  A  metaphor  borrowed  from 
the  stage,  where  the  phrase  is  personam  inducere,  "  to  assume  a  character," 
i.  e.,  to  play  a  part. — In  crimen  detorquens.  "Warping  into  a  ground  for 
(future)  accusation." — Recondebat.  "He  kept  storing  up  in  his  bosom," 
i.  e.,  against  a  day  of  vengeance. 

Chap.  VIII. — Passus.  Supply  est.  It  is  wanting  in  all  th«  MSS.,  but, 
strictly  speaking,  ought  to  be  inserted  in  the  text,  and  is  actually  introduced 
by  Nipperdey. — De  supremis  Augusti.  "  Concerning  the  last  duties  to  be 
paid  to  the  corpse  of  Augustus." — Virgines  Vestas.  It  was  a  common  prac- 
tice to  deposit  wills  and  other  documents  of  importance,  as  well  as  money, 
in  temples,  especially  in  that  of  Vesta.  The  treaty  between  Antony  and 
Augustus  was  deposited  there. — Assumebatur.  The  imperfect  here  implies, 
that  Augustus  had  only  expressed  a  desire  that  she  should  be  adopted. 
From  this  time  forward,  in  coins  and  inscriptions,  she  is  called  Julia,  rot 
Livia  (i.,  14 ;  iii.,  64 ;  Ovid,  Fast.,  i.,  532). — In  spem  secundam,  &c.  "  In  the 
second  degree  of  succession,  his  grandchildren  and  great-grandchildren." 
Drusus,  Germanicus,  and  the  three  sons  of  the  latter.  (Suet.,  Aug.,  101.) — 
Sed  jactantia  gloriaque  adposteros.  "  But  (he  did  this)  out  of  vain-glory  and 
for  future  renown." 

Legata  non  ultra,  &c.  "  The  legacies  were  not  beyond  the  measure  of  a 
citizen,"  i.  e.,  did  not  exceed  what  might  have  been  looked  for  from  a  citizen. 
— Populo  et  plebi,  &c.  "  To  the  public  treasury  and  to  the  poorer  citizens 
forty-three  million  five  hundred  thousand  sesterces."  Supply  after  quin- 
quies,  at  the  end  of  the  clause,  centena  millia  sestertiorum.  Literally,  "  four 
hundred  and  thirty-five  times  a  hundred  thousand  sesterces."  Of  this  sum 
forty  millions  were  to  be  given  to  the  populus,  the  remainder  to  the  plebs. 
The  sum  bequeathed  to  the  popidus  came  into  the  ccrarium  ;  that  bequeathed 
to  the  plebs  was  distributed  among  the  poorer  citizens.  For,  though  the 
citizens  who  received  distributions  of  corn,  &c,  are  elsewhere  called  popu- 
lus as  well  as  plebs,  yet  when,  as  here,  the  two  words  are  distinguished,  the 
usage  of  the  language  requires  us  to  understand  by  the  former  the  peop}* 


CHAP.  VIII.]  ANNALS.  267 

collectively ;  by  the  latter,  the  lower  orders  of  the  people.  What  Tacitus 
expresses  by  plebi,  Suetonius  expresses  by  tribubus,  meaning  the  order  ap- 
pointed for  the  distribution,  namely,  to  the  poorer  members  of  each  tribe 
(and,  as  there  were  thirty-five  tribes  in  all,  each  tribe  would  receive  one 
hundred  thousand  sesterces),  for  a  bequest  could  not  be  made  to  any  tribe 
for  corporation  purposes.  Under  the  empire,  tribus  became  almost  synony- 
mous with  plebs,  as  meaning  the  lower  orders. 

Singula  nummum  millia.  "A  thousand  sesterces  each."  Nummuni  is 
the  contracted  genitive  plural  for  nummorum,  i.  e.,  sestertiorum. — Legionariis 
trecenos,  &c.  The  MS.  reading  here  is  legionariis  aut  cohortibus,  for  which 
we  have  given  the  lection  in  the  text,  on  the  authority  of  the  best  editors. 
Some  read  ac  for  aut. — Cohortibus  civium  Romanorum.  By  this  are  meant 
the  cohorts  which  belonged  neither  to  the  praetorians  nor  to  the  legionaries, 
though  they  ranked  in  all  respects  with  the  latter ;  the  only  point  of  differ- 
ence being  that  they  did  not  belong  to  any  legion. 

Ex  quis  maxime  insignes  visi.  "  Of  which  the  most  noteworthy  appeared 
(to  be  the  following)."  Compare  the  explanation  of  Wolf,  "visi  sunt  hi  qui 
statim  ponuntur."  All  that  we  have  to  do,  therefore,  in  this  much-contested 
passage,  is  to  supply  sunt  after  visi. —  Ut  porta  triumphali,  &c.  Instead  of 
writing  censuit  after  Asinius,  Tacitus  contents  himself  with  censuere  after 
Arruntius,  as  referring  in  the  plural  to  both  speakers.  The  Porta  trium- 
phalis  was  not  a  gate,  properly  speaking,  but  an  arch  on  the  Campus  Mar- 
tius. 

Addebat.  u  Proposed  to  add."  The  imperfect  marks  only  the  attempt. 
— Mcssala  Valerius.  Son  of  the  famous  orator  Messala  Corvinus. — Sacra- 
mentum  in  nomen  Tiberii.  "  The  oath  of  allegiance  to  Tiberius."  This  is 
equivalent  to"  the  sacramentum  in  verba,  though  it  is  not  exactly  the  same 
thing.  The  latter  implies  that  the  imperator  dictated  the  words  of  the  oath  ; 
the  former  merely  that  his  name  was  inserted  in  it.  The  soldiers  renewed 
their  oath  of  allegiance  to  their  general  every  year. — Ea  sola  species  adu- 
landij  &c.  "  This  was  the  only  form  of  flattery  which  remained,"  i.  e.,  which 
had  not  been  exhausted.    It  was  flattery  under  the  cloak  of  free-spokenness. 

Remisit.  "Finally  granted  their  request."  Remittere,  in  its  original 
sense,  implies  letting  go,  or  Vetting  loose,  a  cord  that  has  been  tightly  stretch- 
ed. Here  it  implies  that,  after  a  show  of  resistance,  Tiberius  suffered  him- 
self to  be  prevailed  upon  to  grant  their  wishes.  —  Arroganti  moderatione. 
His  arrogance  was  shown  in  his  regarding  the  honor  as  one  rendered  only 
to  himself,  and  therefore  pretending  for  a  while  to  decline  it ;  and  with  this 
was  coupled  a  show  of  moderation,  in  giving  his  consent  to  a  measure  which 
he  might  have  forbidden  at  once. —  Campo  Martis,  sede  destinata.  The  al- 
lusion is  to  the  mausoleum  built  by  him  in  the  Campus  Martius,  between 
the  bank  of  the  Tiber  and  the  Via  Flaminia,  called  (iii.,  4  an3  9)  "  tumulus 
AugustV  and  "  tumulus  Ccesarum."  In  a  grove  behind  it  was  the  ustrina, 
or  the  place  where  the  corpses  were  burned. 

Diem  ilium  crudi,  &c.  "  That  day  of  slavery  as  yet  crude,  and  of  liberty 
unsuccessfully  sought  to  be  reclaimed,"  t.  e.,  that  memorable  day  when  the 


\ 


268  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  IX.,  X. 

wound  of  slavery  had  not  yet  healed,  and  the  recovery  of  freedom  had  been 
attempted  without  success. — Occisus  Ccesar.  Equivalent  to  Occisio  Ccesaris. 
Compare  "  Occisus  Augusti  pronepos"  (i.,  42). — In  rempvblicam.  "Against 
the  state,"  i.  e.,  for  its  enslavement.  —  Scilicet.  "Forsooth."  Ironical. — 
Tuendum.     Taken  passively. 

Chap.  IX. — Vana.  "  Things  of  no  importance." — Idem  dies,  &c.  Here 
and  in  the  Dial,  de  Or.,  17,  his  reign  is  dated  from  his  first  consulship,  Aug. 
19th,  B.C.  43.  Others  reckoned  from  the  battle  of  Actium,  Sept.  2d,  B.C. 
31 ;  others,  again,  from  his  seventh  consulship,  when  the  imperium  was  con- 
firmed to  him  by  the  senate,  and  the  cognomen  of  Augustus  was  given  him, 
B.C.  27. — Finivisset.  The  subjunctive,  as  giving  the  assertion  of  another, 
not  of  the  writer  himself. — Numerus  consulatuum.  He  was  consul  thirteen 
times.  Valerius  Corvus,  six  times ;  Caius  Marius,  seven  times. — Nomen 
imperatoris.  "  The  title  of  imperator,"  bestowed,  according  to  the  ancient 
custom,  on  account  of  victories  gained  by  himself  personally,  or  by  his 
generals. 

Hi.  Supply  dicebant.  —  Parentem.  His  adoptive  father,  Julius  Caesar. 
—Per  bonas  artcs.  "  By  means  strictly  commendable." — Dum  interfectores, 
&c.  "  Provided  he  might  tak»  vengeance  upon  the  murderers  of  his  father," 
*'.  e.,  of  Caesar,  as  above.  Dum  marks  the  condition  upon  which  these  con- 
cessions were  made. — Socordia  senuerit.  "  Had  become  enfeebled  by  sloth." 
Senescere  implies  the  loss  of  strength  and  vigor. — Non  regno  tamen,  &c. 
"  That  the  government,  however,  had  been  established  by  him,  not  in  the 
form  of  a  kingdom  or  a  dictatorship,  but  merely  under  the  title  of  prince." 
— Mari  oceano.  "  By  the  ocean."  Oceanus  is  sometimes  used  as  an  ad- 
jective.    Compare  Cms.,  B.  G.,  lii.,  7  :  "  Mare  oceanum." 

Legiones,  provincias,  &c.  These  words  refer  to  the  greater  centralization 
of  the  military  and  provincial  administration,  the  former  of  which  he  took 
entirely,  the  latter  in  the  chief  provinces,  under  his  own  supreme  direction  ; 
to  the  suitable  posting  of  standing  armies  and  fleets,  the  fixing  of  single  mil- 
itary stations,  the  making  of  roads,  and  the  establishment  of  government 
couriers,  of  the  two  last  of  which  Suetonius  speaks  {Aug.  30  and  49). — 
Modestiam.  "  A  moderate  exercise  of  authority." — Urbem  ipsam  magnifico 
ornatu.  Augustus  introduced  great  improvements  into  all  parts  of  the  city, 
and  both  erected  many  public  buildings  himself,  and  induced  all  the  lead- 
ing nobles  of  his  court  to  follow  his  example.  So  greatly  had  the  appear- 
ance of  the  city  improved  during  his  long  and  prosperous  reign,  that  he  used 
to  boast  that  he  had  found  Rome  of  brick  and  had  left  it  of  marble.  (Suet., 
Aug.,  28.) 

Chap.  X. —  Tempora.  "The  exigencies." — Obtentui.  "As  a  mere 
cloak." — Ceterum.  "  That  in  reality,  however."  Literally,  "for  the  rest," 
i.  e.,  what  remains  after  deducting  the  obtentus,  or  "  cloak ;"  and  therefore, 
"  in  reality." — Consulis  legiones.  The  fourth  legion,  and  the  legio  Martia, 
two  out  of  four  belonging  to  the  consul  Antonius.     (Dio  Cass.,  xlv.,  13 ; 


CHAP.  X.]  ANNALS.  269 

Cic.j  Phil.,  iv.,  2.) — Simulatam  Pompeianarum,  &c.  "  An  attachment  to 
the  Pompeian  party  had  been  feigned  by  him."  Compare  Suet.,  Aug.,  10, 
12. — Jus  prcetoris.  He  became  propraetor.  (Cic,  Phil.,  v.,  16,  45.) — Abs- 
tulerat.  When  nouns  of  different  numbers  and  genders  form  the  subject 
of  a  sentence,  the  number  and  gender  of  the  predicate  are  commonly  de- 
termined by  those  of  the  nearest  noun  of  the  subject. — Occupavisse.  "He 
had  seized  upon." 

Invito  senatu.  The  dative.  It  rested  with  the  senate,  which  at  that  time 
directed  all  things,  whether  it  would  admit  Octavianus,  in  spite  of  the  legal 
impediments,  as  a  candidate  for  the  consulship. — Acceperit.  Muretus  con- 
jectures acceperat,  but  this  would  make  it  a  direct  assertion  on  the  part  of 
Tacitus,  not  one  merely  on  the  part  of  the  speaker. — Ne  ipsis  quidem,  &c. 
These  words  refer  to  both  the  proscriptions  and  the-  divisions  of  lands.  The 
triumvirs"  themselves  could  never  praise  them,  but  could  only  seek  to  excuse 
them  under  the  plea  of  necessity. — Sane  Cassii  et  Brutorum  exitus,  &c. 
"  That  the  deaths  of  Cassius  and  the  Bruti  were,  it  must  be  admitted,  offered 
(as  sacrifices)  to  a  father's  enmities,"  i.  e.,  to  his  father's  hatred  of  them. 
By  the  Bruti  are  meant  M.  Junius  Brutus  and  Brutus  Albinus. — Remitter e. 
"  To  give  up." — Pompeium.  Sextus  Pompeius,  son  of  Pompey  the  Great. 
— Post  Antonium.  "That  Antony  subsequently." — Illectum.  "Having 
been  entrapped."  The  treaty  of  Brundisium  was  made  40  B.C.,  that  of  Ta- 
rentum  37  B.C.  Tacitus  mentions  them  in  the  inverse  order,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  connecting  the  former  with  the  marriage  of  Antony  and  Octavia, 
which  was  meant  to  strengthen  the  league. 

Lollianas  Varianasque  clades.  "That  there  were  the  disastrous  over- 
throws of  Lollius  and  of  Varus."  M.  Lollius  was  defeated  in  B.C.  16,  in 
Westphalia.  Quintilius  Varus  was  overthrown  by  the  celebrated  Arminius, 
B.C.  9. — Varrones,  Egnatios,  Iulos.  The  plural  is  frequently  used  in  this 
rhetorical  way  for  the  singular.  Varro  Muraena  and  Egnatius  Rufus  formed 
conspiracies  against  Augustus,  the  former  22  B.C.,  the  latter  19  B.C.  An- 
tonius  lulus,  son  of  the  triumvir  and  Fulvia,  was  convicted  of  adultery  with 
Julia,  and  was  also  suspected  of  aiming  at  the  supremacy. — Abducta  Neroni 
uxor.  To  the  nominative  here  we  must  supply  a  commemorabatur  from  the 
preceding'  negative  expression.  Tiberius  Nero,  38  B.C.,  seemingly  of  his 
own  free  will,  resigned  his  wife  Livia  to  Augustus.  She  was  then  pregnant 
with  her  second  son  Drusus.  (Veil.  Paterc,  ii.,  79;  Suet.,  Tib.,  4.)  —  Q. 
Tedii.  Of  this  individual  nothing  is  known.  Some  suspect  here  an  error 
in  the  text. — Vedii  Pollionis.  Vedius  Pollio  was  a  Roman  knight,  and  a 
monster  of  debauchery.  He  fattened  his  lampreys  with  slaves  thrown  alive 
into  his  ponds.  (Sen.  de  Clem.,  i.,  18;  Id.  de  Ira,  iii.,  40;  Plin.,  H.  N., 
23,  39.) 

Cum  se  templis,  &c.  Not  by  the  Roman  citizens,  but  by  the  provincials, 
as  Nipperdey  correctly  remarks,  and  that,  too,  only  in  connection  with  Roma- 
For  so  it  is  to  be  understood,  when  Suetonius  (Aug.,  52,  59)  and  Dio  Cas- 
sius (li.,  20)  relate  that  Augustus  permitted  this  only  in  the  provinces,  not 
in  Rome  and  Italy.    This  religious  worship,  therefore,  must  not  be  coh- 


270  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XL,  XII. 

founded  with  the  divine  honors  paid  to  Augustus  by  the  whole  state  after 
his  decease.  Observe  that  vellet  is  an  invidious  exaggeration  ;  in  truth,  he 
only  permitted  it. — Comparatione  deterrima.  "By  a  comparison  the  most 
worthless."  It  is  not  the  comparison,  in  fact,  but  the  conduct  of  Augustus 
himself  which  is  thus  stigmatized,  for  giving  them  such  a  successor  merely 
for  the  sake  of  comparison,  and  as  a  foil  to  himself. 

Postularet.  For  the  third  time.  Consult  notes  on  chap.  iii. — Honora. 
"  Complimentary." — De  habitu,  cultuque,  et  institutis  ejus.  "  Concerning  his 
carriage,  and  personal  habits,  and  principles."  Compare  the  account  given 
of  him  by  Suetonius  :  "  Incedebat  cervice  rigida  et  obstipa  ;  adductofere  vultu, 
plerumque  tacittcs  :  nullo  aut  rarissimo  etiam  cum  proximis  sermone,  eoquc  tar- 
dissimo,  nee  sine  molli  quadam  digitorum  gesticulatione."  (Suet.,  Tib.,  68.) — 
Qua  exprobraret.     For  ut  ea  exprobraret. 

Chap.  XI. — Ccelestes  religiones.  "  Divine  worship."  In  the  Calendarium 
Amiterninum,  these  ccelestes  honores  are  said  to  have  been  decreed  on  the 
19th  of  September. —  Varie.  " Evasively."  More  literally.,  "in  varying 
tone." — Sua  modestia.  "  His  own  consciousness  of  incompetency."  Not 
the  incompetency  itself. — In  partem  curarum.  "To  a  participation  of  his 
(public)  cares." — Non  ad  unum.  Not  ne,  because  of  the  antithesis  under- 
stood, sed  ad  plures,  which  in  fact  follows  in  a  different  form. — Munia  rei 
publiccs  exsecuturos.  "Would  dischargcthe  functions  of  the  public  admin- 
istration." 

Dignitatis  quam  fidei.  "  Of  dignity  of  sentiment  than  of  sincerity." — 
Suspensa.  "Undecided."  —  In  incertum.  "In  uncertainty."  The  accu- 
sative with  in,  as  denoting  the  result,  actual  or  intended.  Equivalent,  in 
fact,  to  "so  that  there  resulted,"  &c. — Effigiem  Augusti.  This  was  in  the 
palace  on  the  Palatine  Hill,  in  which  the  senate  assembled.  Compare  ii., 
37. — Libellum.  "The  imperial  register."  Suetonius  calls  it  rationarium 
or  breviarium  imperii.  (Suet.,  Aug.,  28,  101.) — Recitari.  By  Drusus.  (Di9 
Cass.,  lvi.,  33.) 

Opes  publiccB.  "  A  summary  of  the  public  resources." — Tributa.  "  Di- 
rect taxes,"  i.  e.,  taxes  upon  persons  and  property. — Vectigalia.  "  Indirect 
taxes,"  i.  e.,  money  raised  by  the  customs,  tithes,  and  letting  of  the  public 
lands. — Necessitates.  "  The  necessary  public  expenditures."  Livy  (xxiii., 
48)  uses  the  word  in  the  same  sense. —  Terminos.  The  Euphrates,  the 
Danube,  the  Rhine,  and  the  Ocean. — Metu.  According  to  Dio  Cassius 
(lvi.,  33),  Augustus  himself  expressed  a  fear  that,  in  attempting  to  extend 
rtieir  conquests,  they  might  lose  what  had  been  already  acquired. 

Chap.  XII. — Ad  infimas  obtestationes  procumbente.  "Stooping  to  the 
most  humiliating  importunities."  Procumbente  is  here  used  figuratively, 
and  yet  does  not  exclude  the  actual  genuflections  mentioned  by  Suetonius 
(Tib.,  24). — Qucecumque  pars.  Tiberius  made  a  three-fold  division  of  it :  the 
first  section  comprising  Rome  and  Italy  ;  the  second,  the  armies  ;  the  third, 
the  provinces.     (Dio  Cass.,  Ivii.,  2.) — Asinius  Gallus.     The  son  of  C.  Asin- 


CHAP.  XIII.,  XIV.]  ANNALS.  271 

ius  Pollio,  the  friend  of  Augustus  and  Horace,  who  was  prefect  of  Gaul 
in  B.C.  42,  consul  in  B.C.  40,  and  proconsul  in  B.C.  39.  Asinius  Gallus, 
the  son,  was  consul  in  B.C.  8. — Perculsus.  u  Confounded." — Collecto  animo, 
"  Having  recovered  himself." — Pudori.  "  Modesty." — Cui  excusari  mallet. 
A  construction  which  does  not  elsewhere  occur. — Laudem.  As  laus  here 
denotes  a  laudatory  speech,  it  takes  the  ablative  with  de. 

In  toga.  "  In  a  civil  capacity."  Compare  Ann.,  xi.,  7. — Ideo.  "  Even 
thus." — Vipsania.  Her  mother  was  the  daughter  of  Atticus,  the  friend  of 
Cicero.  Tiberius  was  obliged  to  part  with  her,  when,  upon  the  wish  of 
Augustus,  11  B.C.,  he  married  Julia,  that  emperor's  daughter.  Vipsania 
was  the  mother  of  the  younger  Drusus. — Civilia.  "What  suited  the  con- 
dition of  a  subject." — Ferociam.     "  The  haughty  spirit." 

Chap.  XIII. — Post  qua.  Tacitus  frequently  uses  the  relative  in  this 
manner.  Cicero  or  Livy  would  have  used  postea. — Promtum.  "  Enterpris- 
ing."— Pari  fama publice.  "Of  equal  reputation  with  the  people  at  large." 
His  reputation  with  the  people  was  as  high  as  his  personal  qualities. — 
Suffecturi.  "  Though  they  would  be  able  to  fill  it." — Impares.  "  Though 
unequal  to  it." — M.  Lepidum.  M.  iEmilius  Lepidus,  son  of  .^Emilius  Paul- 
us,  was  consul  A.D.  6.  Some  editors  have  erroneously  substituted  here 
the  name  of  Manius  iEmilius  Lepidus,  the  son  of  Q.  Lepidus,  who  was 
consul  A.D.  11,  and  afterward  proconsul  of  Asia;  a  man  of  no  wealth,  and 
of  bad  character. — Avidum  et  minorem.  "Was  aspiring,  but  of  inferior 
talents."  Et  is  frequently  thus  used  where  we  should  have  expected  sed. 
— Arruntium.  Arruntius  was  consul  in  A.D.  6,  and  was  an  orator  and  an 
historian.     He  killed  himself  in  A.D.  37. 

Cn.  Pisonem.  Not  the  consul  in  B.  C.  23,  but  his  son.  Consul  in 
B.C.  7,  with  Tiberius,  who,  in  A.D.  17,  made  him  governor  of  Syria. — Om- 
nesque  prater  Lepidum,  &c.  Observe  the  employment  of  omncs  for  only 
two,  since  the  words  of  Tacitus  refer  merely  to  the  account  that  Augustus 
had  named  Lepidus,  Asinius,  and  Arruntius.  Tiberius  had  no  hand  what- 
ever in  the  fall  of  Piso. — Non  adesse  caput  reipublicce.  Although  Tiberius 
seemingly  hesitated  to  be  the  head  of  the  state,  he  did  not  choose  that  any 
man  should  seriously  believe  that  he  was  not  so,  and  that  another  should  ob- 
tain the  post  of  princeps. — Quod  relationi  consulum,  &c.  "  Because  he  (Ti- 
berius) had  not,  by  the  right  of  the  tribunician  authority,  put  his  veto  on 
the  motion  of  the  consuls."  The  consuls  had  moved  that  Tiberius  should 
assume  the  principatus,  which  of  course  was  the  occasion  of  this  discus- 
sion, as  Tacitus  takes  for  granted  the  reader  will  understand. 

Genua  advolveretur.  There  is  a  tendency  to  put  the  dative  after  middle 
verbs;  but  advolvi  seems  to' have  come  to  signify  nothing' more  than  "to 
embrace." — Augustam.  Livia.  Consult  notes  on  chap.  viii. — Curatissimis. 
"  Most  earnest."     In  the  sense  of  accuratissimis.     Post- Augustan  Latinity 

Chap.  XIV. — Moderandos  feminarum  konores.  "That  public  honors  in 
the  case  of  females  ought  to  be  bestowed  with  moderation." — Cetcrum. 


272  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XV.,  XVI, 

Consult  notes  on  chap.  x. —  Muliebre  fastigium.  "The  elevation  of  a 
woman." — Ne  lictorem  quidem,  &c.  Livia  was  allowed,  however,  to  employ 
a  lictor  when  she  acted  as  priestess  of  Augustus.  (Dio  Cass.,  lvi.,  46.) — 
Aramque  adoptionis.  This  must  be  referred  to  the  adoption  of  Livia  (chap, 
viii.).  Altars  were  frequently  thus  erected  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  some 
remarkable  event. 

Proconsulare  imperium.  Tacitus  means  a  perpetual  proconsular  imperi- 
um,  which  would  give  the  young  prince  a  title  to  the  throne.  Three  years 
before  this,  in  A.D.  11,  Germanicus  had  been  invested  with  the  proconsular 
imperium  for  carrying  on  war,  before  he  had  filled  the  office  of  consul.  (Dio 
Cass.,  lvi.,  25.) — Candidatos  pr&turce,  &c.  Whoever  wished  to  be  candi- 
date for  an  office  intimated  his  wish  to  the  emperor,  who  named  to  the 
senate  or  the  consuls  those  who  had  given  in  their  names  to  him.  If  he 
passed  by  any,  this  was  a  tacit  command  for  that  person  to  desist.  He 
might,  therefore,  have  named  more  than  twelve,  even  if  he  chose  to  have 
only  this  number  elected ;  that  he  nominated  no  more  than  were  of  late 
elected  was  a  token  that  he  meant  to  abide  by  that  number.  —  Obstrinxit. 
The  following  se  belongs  to  the  accusative,  with  the  infinitive.  Another  se 
is  understood  with  obstrinxit. 

Chap.  XV. —  Turn  primum,  &c.    The  election  of  all  the  magistrates  now 
passed  over  to  the  senate  from  the  people  ;  or,  in  the  words  of  Tacitus,  the 
assemblies  for  electing  magistrates  were  transferred  from  the  Campus  Mar 
tius  to  the  senate.     Compare  Veil.  Paterc,  ii.,  126  :  "  Summota  eforo  sed 
itio,  ambitio  campo." — Studiis.     "In  compliance  with  the  wishes." — Inan 
rumore.     "  According  to  idle  rumor."    There  was  a  rumor  that  the  peopl 
complained,  but  the  people  did  not. —  Tenuit.     "  Clung  to  the  privilege  con 
ferred  upon  them."    With  the  exception  of  those  who  sought  the  quaestor 
ship,  all  candidates  for  office  were  senators.     Hence  the  language  of  th* 
text,  libens  tenuit. — Moderante.     "  Restricting  himself." — Ambitu.     "  Can 
vassing." 

Inter  qua.  For  interea  ;  like  post  qua  above,  for  postea. — Fastis  additi. 
"  Being  added  to  the  calendar,"  i.  e.,  being  recognized  as  yearly  games  to 
be  solemnized  by  the  state.  In  the  old  calendars,  we  find  the  12th  of  Octo- 
ber (a.  d.  iv  Id.  Oct.)  marked  as  the  day  of  their  celebration. —  Utque.  This 
sentence  depends  upon  decretum  est,  which  must  be  understood  from  decreta. 
— Curru.  The  praetors,  in  presiding  at  the  games,  had,  besides  the  tri- 
umphal robe,  or  toga  picta,  the  chariot  also.  Compare  Juv.,  xi.,  191. — 
Annua.  The  MS.  reading  is  annum,  which  gives  no  sense.  Some  alter 
this  to  annua,  others  to  annuum  ;  the  former  is  the  better  correction.  The 
praetors  would  be  elected  annually,  as  a  matter  of  course  ;  and  the  position 
of  the  word  would  render  annuum  unnecessarily  emphatic. 

Chap.  XVI. — Seditio  incessit.  "  A  seditious  spirit  came  upon." — Muta* 
tus  princeps.  For  mutatio  principis. — Licentiam  turbarum.  "  Impunity  for 
disturbances," — Ostendebat     "  Seemed  to  promise," — Junio  Blwso.     BI» 


CHAP.  XVII.]  ANNALS.  273 

sus  was  acting  as  legatuspro  prcetore.  Compare  chap,  xviii. — Initiis.  "  The 
accession." — Ob  justitium  aut  gaudium.  "  On  account  of  the  public  mourn- 
ing (in  the  one  case),  or  the  public  joy  (in  the  other)."  The  justitium  was 
on  account  of  the  death  of  Augustus  ;  the  gaudium  on  account  of  the  ac- 
cession of  Tiberius.  Muretus,  Wolf,  and  other  critics,  suppose  the  words 
aut  gaudium  to  be  an  interpolation. 

Theatralium  operarum.  "  Of  theatrical  factions."  The  term  operce  is  ap- 
plied in  the  Latin  writers  to  men  hired  for  any  purpose.  So  the  gladiators 
employed  by  Clodius  are  called  Clodianas  opera  (Cic,  ad  Att.,  i.,  13,  14  ;  iv., 
3).  The  operas  theatrales  were  persons  hired  to  back  some  particular  actor, 
and  hiss  the  others.  Frequent  disturbances  arose  in  the  theatre  from  the 
contests  of  rival  parties  of  these  operas. — Et  miscere  costus,  &c.  "And  well 
qualified,  from  his  experience  in  theatrical  party  zeal,  to  stir  up  bodies  of 
men,"  i.  e.,  the  bad  passions  of  a  crowd.  —  Conditio.  Supply  futura  sit. — 
Et  dilapsis  melioribus.  "  And  when  the  better  disposed  had  retired  to  their 
respective  quarters." — Promtis  jam  et  aliis,  &c.  "When  other  ministers 
of  sedition  also  were  now  at  hand  (to  second  his  designs)." 

Chap.  XVII. — Paucis  centurionibus,  paucioribus  tribunis.  In  every  legion 
there  were  sixty  centurions  and  six  tribunes.  A  legion  contained  ten  co- 
horts, thirty  maniples,  and  sixty  centuries. — Ausuros.  In  the  oratio  directa, 
audebimus.  (Madvig,  <)  405.). — Nutantem.  "Tottering  on  his  throne."— 
Tricena  aut  quadragena  stipendia.  Formerly  the  regular  period  for  military 
service  was  ten  years  for  the  cavalry,  and  sixteen  or  twenty  for  the  infantry, 
and  one  who  had  served  that  number  of  years,  between  the  ages  of  seven- 
teen and  forty-six  or  fifty,  was  called  emeritus  or  veteranus.  But  in  B.C.  13, 
Augustus  fixed  the  period  of  service  for  the  praetorian  soldiers  at  twelve,  and 
for  the  rest  at  sixteen  years.  Seventeen  years  afterward,  the  term  was 
altered  to  sixteen  years  in  the  case  of  the  former,  and  twenty  in  that  of  the 
latter.     Percennius  here  exaggerates  the  length  of  their  servioe. 

Retentos.  A  conjectural  reading,  first  given  by  Beroaldus,  and  followed 
subsequently  by  many  editors.  In  the  MS.  there  is  a  t  at  the  end  of  one 
lin?.  and  tentes  at  the  beginning  of  the  next.  Some,  therefore,  read  tendentes, 
and  this  word  is  applied  to  soldiers  in  a  tent  (tendentes  tentoria). — Alio  voc- 
ahulo.  They  were  called  vexillarii. — Eosdem  labores.  This  hardship  was 
afterward  alleviated.  Compare  chap,  xxxvi. — Adhuc.  "  In  addition  to  this." 
—  Uligines  paludum  vtl  inculta  montium.  "  Swampy  fens  or  mountain 
wastes." 

Denis  in  diem  assibus.  In  the  first  ages  of  the  republic,  the  soldiers  served 
at  their  own  expense.  In  A.U.C.  347,  it  was  decreed  that  they  should  re- 
ceive pay  from  the  public  treasury  (Liv.,  iv.,  59).  This  amounted  at  first 
to  three  asses  and  a  third  a  day.  (Niebuhr,  Rom.  Hist.,  iii.,  p.  439,  transl.) 
The  centurions  received  twice,  and  the  cavalry  three  times  that  sum. 
Caesar  doubled  the  pay  of  the  soldiers  (Suet.,  Cass.,  26). — Hinc  vestem,  arma, 
&c.  From  this  it  would  appear  that  when  the  pay  of  the  soldiers  was 
doubled,  the  law  of  Gracchus,  ordaining  that  clothes  should  be  given  gratit 

M2 


274  \.)Ti;s    (*H    THE  [CHAP.  XVIII. 

to  the  soldiers,  was  abrogated.  This  law,  however,  would  appear  to  have 
been  revived  by  some  of  the  succeeding  emperors.  (Compare  Lamprid., 
Alex. ,  40).  The  soldiers,  however,  had  to  provide  themselves  with  arms. 
(Liv.,  i.,  43.) 

Exercitas  (Estates.  "Laborious  summers." — Ut  singulos  denarios  mere- 
rent.  The  denarius  was  originally  ten  pounds  of  aes  (bronze).  In  the 
time  of  the  second  Punic  war,  when  the  as  was  only  an  ounce,  the  dena- 
rius was  equivalent  to  sixteen  asses ;  and  the  sestertius,  which  was  two 
and  a  half  asses,  when  the  denarius  was  ten  asses,  still  maintained  its  pro- 
portion to  the  denarius,  and  was  valued  at  four  asses.  After  the  reign  of 
Augustus,  the  value  of  the  denarius  was  twelve  asses.  In  the  case  of  the 
soldiers,  however,  the  denarius  retained  its  original  value :  though  their  pay 
was  nominally  a  denarius  a  day,  they  received  only  ten  asses.  (Plin.,  H. 
N.,  xxxiii.,  3.) 

Binos  denarios.  According  to  Dio  Cassius  (liii.,  11),  the  senate  decreed 
that  the  praetorian  guards  should  receive  twice  as  much  pay  as  the  rest  of 
the  forces.  According  to  this,  they  received  twenty  asses  a  day.  Either, 
then,  Percennius  uses  the  word  denarius,  according  to  the  military  valuation, 
and  therefore  in  a  sense  different  from  that  which  it  bears  in  the  previous 
sentence,  or  else  he  intended  his  auditors  to  understand  him  as  speaking 
of  the  ordinary  denarius,  in  order  to  make  the  matter  more  flagrant.  It  is 
probable,  also,  that  though  their  pay  was  twenty  asses,  the  emperor  allowed 
them  two  ordinary  denarii. 

Post  sedecim  annos.  Augustus,  when  obliged  to  court  the  favor  of  the 
praetorian  soldiers,  fixed  the  term  for  military  service  at  twelve  years  in 
their  case,  and  sixteen  in  that  of  others.  (Dio  Cass.,  liv.,  25.)  But  in 
A.U.C.  758,  the  time  was  altered  to  sixteen  years  in  the  former  case,  and 
twenty  in  the  latter ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  their  pay  was  increased.  (Dio 
Cass.,  lv.,  23.)  —  Non  obtrectari.  "Were  not  sought  to  be  disparaged." — 
Apud  horridas  gentes.     "  (Serving)  among  savage  nations." 

Chap.  XVIII. — Adstrepebat  vulgus.  "  The  crowd  shouted  assent." — Ex- 
probrantes.  "  Pointing  reproachfully  to,"  i.  e.,  pointing  to  and  telling  of  in 
bitter  reproach. —  Ut  tres  legiones  in  unam  miscere  agitaverint.  "  That  they 
proposed  to  incorporate  the  three  legions  into  one,"  i.  e.,  in  order  to  make 
it  impossible  to  separate  them,  and  to  distinguish  which  of  them  was  most 
concerned  in  the  mutiny.  This  incorporation  would  have  been  an  act  of 
impiety :  the  signa  were  objects  of  religious  reverence,  and  at  night  were 
placed  in  a  kind  of  shrine  or  temple.  And,  besides,  the  throwing  away  of 
their  standards  would  have  been  a  violation  of  their  military  oath,  by  which 
they  bound  themselves  never  to  desert  them. 

^Emulatione.  "  By  a  feeling  of  jealousy." — Alio  vertunt.  "  They  turn 
their  thoughts  in  a  different  direction."  Observe  the  middle  force  ofverto. 
— Signa  cohortium.  There  is  a  dispute  whether  we  are  here  to  understand 
the  standards  of  the  maniples,  or  are  to  suppose  that  the  cohorts  had  stand- 
ards distinc,  from  those  of  the  maniples.     In  former  ages,  when  the  army 


CHAT.  XIX.,  XX.J  ANNALS.  275 

was  drawn  up  by  maniples,  without  any  distinction  of  cohorts,  there  were 
of  course,  no  standards  for  the  cohorts.  But  when  it  became  the  custom  to 
arrange  the  legion  by  cohorts,  standards  to  mark  the  different  maniples 
would  be  unnecessary.  Hence  Vegetius  (ii.,  13)  mentions  the  standards 
of  the  legions  and  cohorts,  but  says  nothing  of  any  standards  for  the  mani- 
ples ;  and  Germanicus  (chap,  xxxiv.),  when  bidding  the  soldiers  depart  to 
their  maniples,  orders  "  Signa  praferri,  ut  id  saltern  discemeret  cokortes." 

Congerunt  cespites.  "  They  bring  together  pieces  of  turf,"  i.  e.}  in  order  to 
form  a  tribunal.  The  tribunal  in  the  camp  was  generally  of  turf,  but  some- 
times, in  a  stationary  camp,  of  stone.  From  it  the  general  addressed  the 
soldiers,  and  here  the  consuls  and  the  tribunes  of  the  soldiers  administered 
justice.  When  the  general  addressed  the  army  from  it,  the  standards  were 
placed  in  front,  and  the  army  stood  around  it  in  order. — Sedes.  "  The  place 
of  the  speaker." — Properantibus  advenit.  "Came  up  to  them  while  hurry- 
ing on  the  work."  Properantibus  is  the  dative. — Retinebat  singulos.  "  Tried 
to  hold  them  back  individually."  Observe  the  force  of  the  imperfect.— JTw- 
columis.     "  While  alive." 

Chap.  XIX. — Aggerebatur.  "  Was  all  the  while  getting  brought." — Pec- 
tori.  Tacitus  frequently  uses  the  dative,  where  other  writers  would  have 
employed  ad  with  the  accusative. — Pervicacia.  "  By  his  importunity." — 
Veteres.  "  The  soldiers  of  old." — Tarn  nova.  "Things  so  novel  in  their 
character." — Parum  in  tempore.  "That  it  was  most  inopportune." — Ten- 
derent  tentare.  "  They  meant  to  try  to  gain."  Tenderent  is  for  the  indic- 
ative future  of  the  oratio  directa  ;  just  as  the  subjunctive  of  the  pluperfect 
takes  the  place  of  the  futurum  exactum.     (Madvig,  $  404.) 

Filius  Blcesi.  Compare  chap.  xxix. ;  hi.,  74;  and  vi.,  40. — Legattbne  ea 
fungeretur.  "Should  discharge  that  office  of  delegate."  —  Provenissent. 
"  Should  have  been  forthcoming,"  i.  e.,  should  have  succeeded. — Orator. 
"  As  the  advocate." — Obtinuissent.  Expressing  mere  possibility,  and  hence 
equivalent  here  to  obtinere  potuissent.  . 

Chap.  XX. — Nauportum.  Nauportus  was  a  town  of  Pannonia,  on  a  river 
of  the  same  name,  a  tributary  of  the  Savus.  It  fell  into  decay  after  the 
founding  of  iEmona,  now  Laibach,  which  was  only  fifteen  miles  from  it. — 
Convellunt.  It  is  doubtful  whether  this  means  "  tear  to  pieces,"  or  "  tear 
up  from  the  ground ;"  the  latter  is  probably  the  signification  here.  The 
word  commonly  used,  however,  for  "  to  tear  up"  is  evellere. — Municipii  instar. 
Not  merely  an  oppidum,  because  Roman  citizens  dwelt  there. — Retinentes. 
"Trying  to  restrain  them."  —  Prafectum  castrorum.  The  prefect  of  the 
camp  is  an  officer  not  spoken  of  before  the  times  of  the  emperors.  He  is 
first  mentioned  in  the  reign  of  Augustus.  There  was  one  to  each  legion. 
According  to  Vegetius  (ii.,  10),  it  was  his  duty  to  attend  to  all  matters  con- 
nected with  the  making  of  a  camp,  such  as  the  vallum,  fossa,  &c,  and  also 
the  internal  economy  of  it. — An  libenter  ferret.  "  Whether  he  bore  with 
pleasure,"  i.  e.,  how  he  liked. 


270  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XXI.,  XX IL 

Revocabat.  "Strove  to  recall."  The  force  of  the  imperfect.  —  Intentus 
operis  ac  laboris.  "  Intent  on  heavy  work  (in  the  case  of  the  soldiery),"  i.  e., 
looking  sharp  after  the  labor  of  the  soldiers.  Intentus  operi  ac  labori  would 
have  implied  that  he  was  himself  engaged  in  the  labor.  Observe  the  hen- 
diadys  in  operis  ac  laboris.  We  have  given  intentus  here  with  some  of  the 
best  editors.  The  MS.  has  intus,  which  makes  no  sense.  Many  editors 
suggest  vetus.  The  expression  vetus,  "  inured  to,w  would  imply  that  he 
had  for  a  long  time  endured  heavy  toil,  and  was  doing  so  still,  which  mean- 
ing does  not  suit  this  passage. —  Toleraverat.  "He  had  once  endured  it 
himself." 

Chap.  XXI. — Nam  etiam  turn,  &c.  At  a  later  period  of  the  mutiny,  the 
centurions  were  forced  to  flee  (chap,  xxiii.) ;  the  remaining  well-disposed 
persons  did  not  dare  to  act. — Manipularium.  "  Of  the  common  soldiers." 
Manipularis  is  the  common  soldier  of  the  legion,  in  opposition  to  the  officers 
of  the  legion  ;  gregarius  to  the  officers  of  the  whole  army  ;  legionarius  to  the 
allies. — Centuriam.  The  maniple  is  not  invoked,  because  the  second  cen- 
tury (two  centuries  for^ming  a  maniple,  as  already  remarked)  would  not 
add  much  to  the  succor. — Nihil  reliqui  faciunt.  "  They  leave  nothing  un- 
tried."— Permoverent.  The  employment  of  permoveo  with  the  accusative  of 
the  affection  is  a  late  usage.  Observe,  moreover,  the  historic  present,  fa- 
ciunt, followed  by  the  imperfect  subjunctive. — Sibi  jam  miscent.  Observe 
the  force  of  jam,  denoting  that  the  mutiny  had  at  last  reached  such  a  pitch 
that  they  allowed  even  deserters  and  criminals  to  join  them. 

Chap.  XXII. — Flagrantior.  "  Blazed  forth  with  greater  fury."  Supply 
erat.  —  His  innocentibus  et  miserrimis.  Those  who  had  just  been  released 
from  confinement. — A  Germanico  exercitu.  This  was  actually  at  the  same 
time  in  an  uproar  (chap,  xxxi.,  seqq.).  But  Tacitus  makes  it  an  invention  of 
Vibulenus's  that  the  German  army  was  putting  forward  the  same  demands  ; 
for,  if  intelligence  to  that  effect  had  been  received,  this  was  too  important 
to  have  been  omitted  by  Tacitus. — De  communibus  commodis.  The  com- 
mon interests  of  the  German  and  Pannonian  armies. —  Gladiatores  suos. 
The  procurators  and  other  provincial  magistrates  were  accustomed  to  main- 
tain bodies  of  gladiators  for  the  purpose  of  exhibiting  public  shows  while 
abroad.  As  these  expensive  exhibitions  led  to  acts  of  extortion,  and  the 
oppression  of  the  provincials,  the  practice  was  forbidden  by  Nero  (xiii.,  31). 
In  the  present  instance,  moreover,  these  gladiators  might  serve  as  a  sort  of 
body-guard,  to  protect  the  general  against  the  violence  of  the  soldiers,  which 
perhaps  explains  what  follows  :  "  quos  in  exitium  militum,"  &c. 

Ubi.  Not  "  whither,"  but  "  where,"  because  the  person  throwing  the 
corpse  is  represented  not  as  flinging  it  to  a  distance  from  the  place  where 
he  was,  but  as  throwing  it  down  at  the  place  itself.  It  is  the  same,  there- 
fore, as  saying,  "Where  have  you  left  it  flung  away?" — Sepultura  in- 
vident.  We  should  have  expected  the  accusative,  but  the  ablative  is  not 
unfrequent.     Compare  notes  on  chap,  xxxiii.,  of  the  Germania. — Dum.     For 


CHAP.  XXIII.,  XXIV.]  ANNALS.  277 

dummodo. — Hi.    This  is  the  reading  of  Muretus  and  Lipsius.     The  MS. 
has  ii. 

Chap.  XXIII. — Incendebat  hcec.  "  He  rendered  these  words  still  more 
inflammatory." — Disjectis.  "  Those  having  been  pushed  aside."  Supply 
Us. — Qui  e  servitio  Blaesi  erant.  "Who  formed  a  portion  of  the  slaves  of 
Blaesus." — Familiam.  "  Slave  -band." — Haud  multum  ab  exitio,  &c.  Ob- 
serve the  employment  of  the  imperfect  indicative  after  ni  with  the  sub- 
junctive. The  expression  is,  in  fact,  an  elliptical  one  ;  the  full  form  being, 
"  haud  multum  ab  exitio  legati  aberant,  et  revera  exitio  Me  occubuisset."  Com- 
pare Zumpt,  §  519,  b.  In  English,  however,  we  commonly  render  it  at  once 
by  the  pluperfect  subjunctive. 

Prafectum  castrorum.  Consult  notes  on  chap.  xx.  —  Cedo  alteram. 
"  Give  me  another."  (Zumpt,  $  223.) — Fracta  vite.  The  centurions'  badge 
of  office,  with  which  they  inflicted  corporeal  punishment,  was  a  vine  sap- 
ling.— Promtum  ingenium.  "  His  prompt  capacity." — Sirpicum.  Sirpicus 
is  a  nickname,  just  like  Cedo  alteram.  The  meaning,  however,  is  obscure  ' 
it  may  be  connected,  as  Nipperdey  remarks,  with  sirpare,  "to  twist,"  or 
"plat,"  whence  sirpiculus,  "a  platted  basket;"  or  with  sirpe,  the  plant 
which  produces  the  asafoetida.  As  an  actual  proper  name  it  nowhere  oc- 
curs.— Ni ....  inter  jecisset.  "  And  they  would  have  come  to  open  collision, 
had  not,"  &c.     Consult  notes  on  chap.  xiii.>  of  the  Agricola. 

Chap.  XXIV. — Abstrusum.  "Reserved." — Tristissima  quceque.  "All 
events  of  a  most  disastrous  nature." — Nullis  satis  certis  mandatis.  Observe 
the  similarity  of  ending,  on  which  we  have  already  remarked. — Ex  re  con- 
sulturum.  "  To  take  measures  according  to  the  exigencies  of  the  case." — 
Robora  Germanorum.  "  The  flower  of  the  German  troops."  After  the  de- 
feat of  Varus,  Augustus  had  dismissed  his  German  guards ;  but  it  appears 
that  Tiberius  had  again  taken  them  into  his  service.  (Suet.,  Aug.,  49.) — 
JElius  Sejanus.  This  is  the  individual  who  afterward  became  the  con- 
fidant and  prime  minister  of  Tiberius.  Consult  iv.,  1. — Straboni  patri.  He 
was  joined  with  his  father,  Seius  Strabo,  in  the  command  of  the  praetorian 
guards.  As  regards  Strabo,  consult  chap.  vii.  —  Rector  juveni,  &c.  "(Is 
also  sent)  as  governor  to  the  young  prince,  and  a  pointer  out  of  dangers  and 
rewards  unto  the  rest."  Pointing  out,  namely,  what  dangers  would  await 
the  rebellious,  and  what  rewards  would  be  bestowed  upon  those  who  re- 
turned to  their  duty.  This  is  Wolf's  explanation,  and  appears  to  be  the 
most  natural.  Nipperdey  and  others,  however,  explain  the  passage  differ- 
ently. According  to  them,  he  was  to  show  the  rest  who  were  sent  with 
Drusus,  how  they  should  bear  themselves  in  dangers,  and  what  rewards 
they  were  to  expect ;  and  he  was  to  show  the  latter  even  in  his  own  per- 
son, since,  though  of  low  birth,  he  had  risen  to  a  position  of  the  highest 
dignity. 

Per  ojjicium.     "To  show  respect." — Neque  insignibusfulgent.es.     "  Noi 
glittering  with  military  decorations."     These  would  be  the  ornaments  of 


218  NOTES    ON    THE    [cHAP.  XXV.-XXVII. 

their  arms,  the  adornment  of  the  standards  with  bay  and  flowers,  &c. — 
Sed  illuvie  deformi.     "  But  in  disfiguring  want  of  cleanliness." 

Chap.  XXV. — Stationibus.  The  term  stationes  is  used  specially  to  de- 
note the  advanced  posts  thrown  forward  and  in  front  of  the  gates. — Stabat 
Drusus.  "  There  stood  Drusus." — Retulerant.  Because  the  most,  and  es- 
pecially the  leaders,  who  stood  in  front  in  order  to  overlook  the  multitude, 
were  obliged  to  turn  round. — Vocibus  truculentis  strepere.  "  Spoke  loud,  in 
tones  of  fierce  insolence." — Murmur  incertum.  "  A  hollow  and  inarticulate 
murmur." — Diversis  motibus.     "  According  to  the  different  impulses." 

Quibuscum  .  .  .  toleravisset.  In  the  years  12-9  B.C.,  and  again  6-9  A.D., 
against  the  Pannonians  and  Dalmatians.  Observe  the  employment  of  the 
subjunctive  to  denote  the  sentiments  and  language  of  another,  and  not  of  the 
writer. — Quern  neque  gratia,  &c.  "  Who  it  was  fitting  should  be  regarded  as 
devoid  neither  of  clemency  nor  severity."  A  covert  exhortation  so  to  de- 
mean themselves  that  they  should  not  have  to  expect  punishment.  The 
odium  of  menace  is  adroitly  avoided  by  putting  forward  the  senate,  and  by 
a  mixture  of  hope  from  the  clemency  of  that  body. 

Chap.  XXVI. — Perferret.  Because,  in  giving  him  the  instructions  (chap, 
xxiii.),  it  was  supposed,  that  he  would  have  to  go  to  Rome  to  execute  them. 
— Arbitrium  senatus  et  patris.  "  The  power  of  deciding  vested  solely  in  the 
senate  and  his  father,"  t.  e.,  that  it  belonged  only  to  the  senate  and  his  father 
to  determine  these  matters. — Augendis  stipendiis.  The  gerundive  to  denote 
a  destination  or  purpose.  (Madvig,  $  415,  2.) — Benefaciendi.  "  Of  allevia- 
ting their  grievances." — Filios  familiarum.  These,  being  in patria potestate, 
possessed,  according  to  the  Roman  law,  no  property,  and  therefore  also  had 
no  right  to  give  away  any  thing.  In  the  present  instance,  the  term  is  em- 
ployed figuratively,  to  denote  their  incapacity  for  granting  any  demands. — 
Sub  dominis.  "  Under  the  control  of  many  masters." — Sine  arbitro.  "  With- 
out any  mediator,"  i.  e.,  without  any  one  to  whom  to  appeal. 

Chap.  XXVII. —  Ut.  "  As  often  as."  Joined  here  with  the  subjunctive, 
occurreret,  to  denote  a  repeated  act.  This  is  the  practice  of  later  writers. 
The  older  ones,  such  as  Cicero,  Caesar,  and  Sallust,  commonly  use  the  in- 
dicative. (Madvig,  §  359.) — Manus  intentantes.  "Stretching  out  their 
hands  toward  them  in  a  menacing  manner." — Causam.  discordice,  &c.  Ap- 
positions to  entire  sentences  or  phrases  (here  manus  intentantes)  stand  in 
the  accusative  when  the  verb  of  the  sentence  or  of  the  phrase  denotes  an 
action.  The  accusative  is  dependent  on  the  general  notion  of  the  facere 
implied  in  the  verb,  and  denotes  as  well  the  effect  as  the  purpose  of  the  ac- 
tion, just  as  with  many  verbs  there  is  a  double  accusative.  Tacitus  has 
carried  this  apposition  to  the  same  length  as  the  Greeks  (Matthice,  §  432,  5  ; 
Kuhher,  Q  500)  ;  Cicero  uses  it  more  sparingly. 

Cn.  Lentulo.  His  full  name  was  Cn.  Cornelius  Lentulus  Cossus  Gcetuli- 
cut.     He  was  consul  in  B.C.  1,  and  in  A.D.  6  was  sent  into  Africa,  where  h 


CHAP.  XXVIII.]  ANNALS.  279 

defeated  the  Gaetuli,  whence  his  surname.  His  son  of  the  same  name,  a 
poet  and  historian,  who  was  consul  A.D.  26,  was  put  to  death  by  Caligula, 
after  having  been  governor  of  Upper  Germany  for  ten  years.  Caligula  feared 
his  great  popularity  with  the  soldiers. 

Ante  alios.  To  be  construed  with  estate  et  gloria  belli,  not,  as  Nipperdey 
maintains,  with  firmare. — Firmare  Drusum.  "  To  be  encouraging  Drusus," 
i.  e.,  to  resist  the  demands  of  the  soldiery.  —  Militias  jlagitia.  "Flagrant 
violations  of  military  duty." — Digredientem  cum  Ccesare,  &c.  Drusus  ac- 
companied him,  in  order  to  betake  himself  to  the  camp  of  his  troops.  But 
he  was  hindered  from  proceeding  by  the  tumult :  hence,  chap,  xxviii.,  quous- 
quejilium  imperatoris  obsidebimus  ?  Drusus  had  come  into  the  camp  of  the 
legions  with  only  apart  of  his  escort,  the  before-mentioned  prastoriani  milites 
and  amici  Ccesaris,  and  below,  multitudinis  quce  cum  Druso  advenerat.  That 
the  troops  accompanying  Drusus  had  a  camp  by  themselves  Tacitus  has 
not  mentioned,  only  because  it  would  be  understood,  of  course,  that  nei- 
ther the  camp  of  the  legions  would  hold  them,  nor  would  these  have  admit- 
ted them. 

Chap.  XXVIII. — Languescere.  According  to  the  calculations  of  Petavi- 
as,  this  eclipse  happened  September  26,  A.D.  14. — Accipiebat.  We  have 
adopted  here  the  emendation  of  Wopkens,  approved  of  by  Wolf.  The  com- 
mon text  has  accepit,  ac,  &c,  but  the  presence  of  ac  disturbs  the  sentence, 
and  produces  an  anacoluthon.  Some  editors  read  accepit  merely,  and  throw 
out  ac.  Others  have  accepit,  hanc. —  Quce  per gerent.  "  Which  they  were 
striving  after."  Pergere  is  here  used  with  the  accusative,  just  asfestinare 
(iv.,  28  ;  vi.,  40,  &c.)  and  properare  (i.,  18 ;  ii.,  6,  &c).  There  is  nothing 
surprising  in  pergo  being  used  with  an  accusative,  when  we  remember  that 
it  is  a  compound  of  per  and  the  transitive  verb  rego.  (Botticher,  Lex.  Tac, 
p.  19.)  There  is  no  need,  therefore,  of  changing  qua  to  qua,  as  Nipperdey 
does,  nor  of  reading,  with  others,  peterent  instead  of  pergerent. — Aeris  sono. 
According  to  the  popular  belief,  that  the  moon  was  aided  by  such  noises  in 
resisting  the  evil  influence  that  was  acting  upon  her,  and  in  regaining  her 
light. —  Ut  sunt  mobiles,  &c.  "  As  minds  once  stricken  with  terror  are  prone 
to  superstition." — Aversari.  "  Regard  with  aversion."  There  is  a  dispute 
whether  aversari  or  adversari  is  here  the  true  reading.  It  makes  very  little 
difference  in  the  sense  of  the  passage.  Adversari  is  sometimes  used  with 
the  dative,  as  in  chap,  xxvii. ;  ii.,  67;  iv.,  37 ;  and  sometimes  with  the  ac- 
cusative, as  in  Hist.,  i.,  1,  38;  iv.,  84. 

Inclination^.  "  Change  of  mind." — Vigiliis,  stationibus,  custodiis.  The 
abstracts  for  the  concretes.  The  stationes  (already  mentioned  in  chap,  xxv.) 
consisted  each  of  one  cohort  and  a  troop  of  cavalry,  and  were  posted,  as  be- 
fore remarked,  at  the  several  gates  of  the  camp.  They  were  changed  at 
mid-day  (Liv.,  xlv.,  33).  —  Neronibus  et  Drusis.  The  imperial  family  was 
derived  from  both  gentes,  and  bore  both  names. —  Ut  novissimi  in  culpam. 
Of  course,  these  speeches  were  not  held  in  presence  of  the  ringlear1 
Again,  the  speakers  could  not  address  themselves  exclusively  to  the 


280  NOTES    ON    THE  [CH.  XXIX.-XXXI. 

were  actually  the  last  to  join  the  insurrection.  But  they  denote  all  present 
as  such,  to  make  the  guilty  believe  that  their  guilt  was  not  known,  and  that 
they  had,  therefore,  nothing  to  fear  from  the  restoration  of  order. — Privatam 
gratiam,  &c.  "  You  may  merit  favor  on  your  individual  account  instantly, 
you  may  instantly  receive  it." 

Chap.  XXIX. —  Orto  die.  From  the  arrival  of  Drusus  to  the  present 
time,  a  day  and  a  night  have  elapsed. — Nobilitate  ingenita.  "With  innate 
nobleness  of  feeling,"  i.  e.t  from  the  impulse  of  a  noble  heart. — Modestiam. 
"  Submission." — Exciperet.  Imperfect  of  the  subjunctive  in  the  oratio  06- 
liqua.  (Madvig,  §  404.) — Orantibus.  "  On  their  entreating  it,"  i.  e.,  that  he 
would  write  to  his  father.  When  the  subject  to  the  ablative  absolute  of  a 
participle  or  adjective  is  a  pronoun  (as  Us  orantibus) ,  unless  the  pronoun  be 
emphatic,  it  is  not  expressed.  This  use  of  the  ablative  absolute  is  some 
what  rare,  however,  in  more  ancient  authors. — Idem  Blcesus.  Supply  men 
tally  qui  antea  missus  erat.  Consult  chap.  xix. —  L.  Apronius.  Distin- 
guished, by  the  apposition  which  follows,  from  his  father.  He  is  the  person 
mentioned  at  iii.,  21,  with  the  surname  of  Ccesianus. — E  cohorte  Drusi.  "  Of 
the  suite  of  Drusus."  Elsewhere  they  are  called  comites  or  contubernales. 
They  consisted  of  the  private  friends  or  relations  of  the  general,  or  of  young 
men  of  rank  whom  he  took  with  him  on  his  own  account.  There  were  often 
different  grades  among  these  comites.     Compare  Suet.,  Tib.,  46. 

Opperiendos.  That  is,  ere  they  advanced  to  final  measures ;  for  to  go 
away  before  the  return  of  the  legati  was  not  thought  of  till  later.  Compare 
the  conclusion  of  chap.  xxx. — Comitate.  "  By  courteous  treatment." — Mod- 
icum. "That  was  not  in  extremes." — Promtum  ad  severiora.  "Readily 
inclined  toward  measures  of  severity." — Extra  vallum.  Executions  took 
place  outside  the  camp,  behind  the  porta  decumana,  just  as  outside  the  walls 
of  cities. 

Chap.  XXX. — Vix  tutari  signa.  This  was  looked  upon  as  a  portent, 
Vjfle  standards  being  objects  of  religious  worship. — Frustra.  "  To  no  pur- 
pose."— Hebescere  sidera.  Alluding  to  the  recent  eclipse. — Castra  infausta 
temerataque.  "  An  ill-starred  and  polluted  camp." — Soluti  piaculo.  "  Freed 
from  their  guilt  by  some  expiatory  atonement." — Epistolas.  Here  used  in 
the  plurA  to  denote  a  single  letter.  This  is  a  late  usage  of  the  plural,  and 
arises  from  the  analogy  of  literce.  Compare  ii.,  70,  78  ;  iii.,  59  ;  Hist.,  iii., 
63.  It  is  of  very  frequent  occurrence  in  Justin. — Desolatus.  "  Left  alone." 
— Satis  consederant.     "  Had  become  sufficiently  settled." 

Chap.  XXXI. — Germanicaz  legiones.  In  each  of  the  two  German  prov- 
inces were  four  legions.  Those  in  Germania  Superior  formed  the  exercitus 
superior  ;  those  in  Germania  Inferior,  the  exercitus  inferior. — Vi  sua  cuncta 
tracturis.  "  Intending  to  manage  all  things  by  their  own  strength,"  i.  e.r 
who  thought  they  had  force  sufficient  to  carry  all  things  their  own  way.— 
Cut  nomen  superiori.     Consult  notes  on  chap,  xxxiv.,  of  the  Germania  — O 


CHAP.  XXXII.]  ANNALS.  281 

Silio.     Silius  and  Caecina  were  both  legati  pro  pratore. — Regimen  summa 
rei.     "  The  command  in  chief." 

Agendo  Galliarum  censui.  This  census  was  for  the  purpose  of  apportion- 
ing the  tribute  and  taxes.  It  was  first  taken  by  Augustus  (Liv.,  Epit.,  134 ; 
Dio  Cass.,  liii.,  22).  Besides  the  tribute,  the  Gauls  were  subject  to  both  a 
poll-tax  and  a  property-tax.  The  charge  of  taking  the  census  was  looked 
upon  as  a  distinction,  and  was  entrusted  to  persons  of  high  rank. 

In  rabiem  prolapsus  est.  "Broke  forth  into  open  outrage."  —  Prima. 
This  legion,  in  an  ancient  inscription,  is  called  Germanica.—  Ubiorum.  The 
Ubii  were  brought  over  from  the  right  to  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine  by  Agrip 
pa.  A  colony  of  veterans  was  sent  to  the  Oppidum  Ubiorum  by  Agrippina, 
the  daughter  of  Germanicus,  and  wife  of  Claudius.  Consult  notes  on  chap, 
xxviii.,  of  the  Germania. — Vernacula  multitudo.  That  the  "  vernacular  mul- 
titude" means  those  born  in  Rome,  is  shown  by  the  addition  nuper  acto  in 
urbe  delectu.  In  itself,  the  phrase  might  equally  well  denote  the  Roman  cit- 
izens born  in  the  provinces  ;  as  in  Hirtius,  Bell.  Alex.,  53,  a  legion  in  Spain, 
consisting  of  Roman  citizens  born  there,  is  called  vernacula.  The  great 
bulk  of  the  native  population  of  the  capital  was,  as  in  all  great  cities,  the 
very  dregs  of  the  Roman  people  ;  but  still,  in  the  term  vernaculus,  in  and  of 
itself,  there  is  nothing  contemptuous.  The  rest  of  the  soldiers  were  levied 
in  the  other  parts  of  Italy,  or  the  neighboring  provinces,  or  by  long  residence 
on  the  Rhine  had  become  domesticated  there.  The  levy  here  meant  was 
held  five  years  before,  after  the  overthrow  of  Varus. 

Impellere.  The  MS.  has  implcre,  but  impellere  is  probably  the  right  word, 
and  is  given  by  some  of  the  best  editors. — Maturam.  "  In  due  season.."* — 
Ora.  "  Faces." — In  suum  cognomentum  adscisci  imperatores.  "That  com- 
manders of  armies  were  admitted  to  their  appellation."  The  appellation 
meant  is  Germanicus.  Observe  that  cognomentum  here,  as  frequently  in 
Tacitus  and  the  poets,  is  not  the  "  surname,"  but  a  name  attached  to  a  per- 
son or  thing,  "  an  appellation ;"  for,  in  the  case  of  the  legions,  Germanica 
is  not  surname,  but  name  or  appellation ;  it  becomes  surname  only  for  the 
imperatores.  Observe,  moreover,  that  by  imperatores  are  here  meant  the 
members  of  the  imperial  house,  who  have  borne  an  imperium,  and  who,  ac- 
cording to  ancient  custom,  have  been  saluted  imperatores.  The  cognomen 
Germanicus  was  granted  by  the  senate  to  Drusus,  the  brother  of  Tiberius, 
and  his  descendants.  By  imperatores,  therefore,  in  the  present  passage,  we 
must  understand  Drusus  himself  and  his  son  Germanicus ;  for,  though  Ti 
berius  himself  sometimes  bore  this  title,  it  was  too  unusual  with  him  to  ad 
mit  of  his  being  thought  of  in  this  place. 

Chap.  XXXII. — Nee  legatus  obviam  ibat.  That  is,  Caecina  did  not  op- 
pose  them  as  Blaesus  opposed  the  Pannonian  legions. — Plurium.  "Of  th« 
majority." — Constantiam*.  "All  firmness  of  spirit  (on  his  part)."  —  Lym- 
phati.  "  Transported  with  fury."  The  term  is  properly  applied  to  persons 
supposed  to  be  driven  mad  by  the  water  nymphs  (vv(i<{)6'A7]7ttol),  whose 
appearance  in  water  was  thought  to  terrify  them,  and  inspire  them  with  a 


$82  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XXXIII. 

horror  of  that  clement.  It  is  then  figuratively  applied  to  persons  transport, 
ed  with  rage  or  fury  generally. — Sexageni  singidos.  The  soldiers  consider- 
ed wnat  had  been  done  to  individuals  of  them  to  have  been  done  to  all,  as 
what  is  done  to  any  part  of  the  body  is  done  to  the  whole.  Therefore,  as 
sixty  centurions  inflicted  chastisement  upon  the  legion,  so  now  each  cen- 
turion was  chastised  by  sixty  soldiers,  by  way  of  making  each  of  them  feel 
what  hitherto  the  legion  had  felt.  How  many  blows  each  soldier  gave  is 
quite  indifferent,  and  therefore  it  was  not  necessary  that  all  the  centurions 
should  be  killed  by  the  beating  they  received. 

Convulsos  laniatosque.  "Torn  and  mangled." — Ccede  C.  Ccesaris.  Ca- 
ligula was  assassinated  by  Chaerea,  Sabinus,  and  others,  on  the  24th  of  Jan- 
uary, A.D.  41. —  Turn  adolescent.  He  was  above  thirty  years  old  at  the 
time. — Jus  obtinuit.  u  Retained  any  authority." — Prcesens  usus.  "  Pres- 
ent necessity,"  i.  «.,  the  exigency  of  the  moment. — Militares  animos  altius 
conjectantibus.  "  To  those  who  penetrated  more  deeply  into  the  spirit  of 
the  soldiery."  Observe  that  conjectare  aliquid  does  not  denote  here,  as 
usually,  to  form  a  conjecture  concerning  the  existence  of  a  thing,  but  to 
guess  at  its  nature,  property,  or  qualities.  Altius  denotes  the  deeper  pene- 
tration of  the  surmise. — AZqualitate  et  constantia.  "  Uniformity  and  regu- 
larity."—  Regi.  "That  they  were  under  the  command  of  a  single  indi- 
vidual." 

Chap.  XXXIII.  —  Neptem  ejus.  Agrippina  was  the  daughter  of  Julia, 
Marcellus's  widow,  and  Agrippa.  Consult  notes  on  chap.  iii. — Plures. 
Nine  {Suet.,  Cal.,  7). — Patrui  aviceque.  Tiberius  and  Livia. — Acriores  quia 
iniquce.  Because  the  thought  of  the  person  hated  makes  the  hater  feel 
ashamed  of  his  own  baseness,  and  at  the  same  time  degraded,  because  he  is 
obliged  to  conceal  his  anger,  and  can  not  do  what  he  wishes. — Potitus  foret. 
Observe  that  fore,  with  the  perfect  participle  of  passive  and  deponent  verbs, 
corresponds  to  the  futurum  exactum.     Compare  Madvig,  Q  410  ;  Obs.  2. 

Civile.  "  Such  as  became  a  citizen." — Obscuris.  "  Reserved." — Mulie- 
bres  offensiones.  n  Female  animosities,"  i.  e.,  such  as  spring  from  petty 
womanish  jealousies. — Novercalibus  Livias,  &c.  "  With  all  a  step-mother's 
rancor  on  the  part  of  Livia  toward  Agrippina."  Livia  was  step-mother  to 
Agrippina's  mother,  Julia.  But  Julia,  being  in  exile,  was  as  good  as  dead 
(she  actually  died  in  this  year,  chap,  liii.) ;  Livia  became  a  kind  of  step, 
mother  to  the  daughter.  —  Atque  ipsa  Agrippina,  &c  "And  there  was 
Agrippina  herself,  a  little  too  irritable  in  disposition."  Supply  accedebat. 
The  muliebres  offensiones  were  principally  on  Livia's  part ;  but  Agrippina 
herself,  by  her  passionate  temper,  was  somewhat  in  fault. — Nisi  quod  casti- 
tate,  &c.  As  her  chastity  restrained  her  from  all  vicious  indulgence,  her 
love  for  her  husband  from  all  that  might  have  grieved  him,  her  strong  pas- 
sions  could  show  themselves  only  in  what  was  good. — Quamvis  indomitum 
animum,  &c.  "  She  always  gave  a  good  direction  to  her  spirit,  though  un- 
yielding." 


v*- 


0 


tririTERsil 

CH.  XXXIV.-XXXVI.]  ANNALS.  ^S^^fi®*^^  - 


Chap.  XXXIV. — Sequanos. .  A  Belgian  community,  between  Mount  Jura 
and  the  Arar,  or  Saone. — Proximas  et  Belgarum,  &c.  Like  cegro  et  corpore, 
chap.  iii. — In  verba  ejus.  Consult  notes  on  chap.  vii. —  Tumultu.  "The 
mutiny." — Raptim.  "  With  all  dispatch." — Discedere  in  manipulos.  "  To 
depart  into  maniples,"  j.  e.,  to  separate  and  range  themselves  in^maniples. 
— Sic  melius  audituros.  "  That  they  would  hear  better  as  they  were,"  i.  e., 
intermingled.  This  is  commonly  translated,  "  that  they  would  thus  hear 
his  reply  better,"  making  responsum  a  noun,  and  not  a  verb  (responsum  scil. 
est).  But  the  former  interpretation  agrees  better  with  what  follows.  Ger- 
manicus,  giving  way  to  them  on  this  point,  orders  "  vexilla  prceferri,  ut  id 
saltern  discerneret  cohortes."  To  follow  the  standard,  and  to  stand  by  it,  was 
the  bounden  duty  of  every  soldier.  According  to  this  last  order,  therefore, 
the  three  vexilla  of  each  cohort  are  to  be  set  together,  and  to  these  the  sol- 
diervi  of  the  cohort  are  to  gather  themselves. 

Veneratione.  Because  the  object  ojf  his  panegyric  was  a  god. — Flexvt. 
"He  turned  away." — Apud  Germanias.  This  was  after  the  death  of  his 
brother  Drusus ;  first,  9  and  8  B.C. ;  then  4  and  5  A.D. ;  and  lastly,  after 
the  defeat  of  Varus,  9-11  A.D. 

Chap.  XXXV. — Modestia  militaris.  "  Military  subordination." — Expro- 
brant  Compare  notes  on  chap,  xviii. — Indiscretis  vocibus.  "With  mingled 
outcries."  —  Pretia  vacationum.  "The  prices  paid  for  exemptions  from 
duty."  The  centurions  in  the  Roman  army  were  very  badly  paid,  and  en- 
deavored to  make  up  for  that  by  exactions  from  the  soldiers. — Propriis  no- 
minibus.  Opposed  to  indiscretis  vocibus,  and  denoting  that  particular  stress 
was  laid  upon  what  follows. — Materia.  Timber,  stakes  for  the  vallum,  &c. 
— Lignorum.  "  Fire-wood." — Si  qua  alia.  Making  roads,  bridges,  canals, 
&c. — Adversus.  "  As  a  remedy  against." — Neu  mortem  in  iisdem  laborious, 
&c.  "  And  not  to  give  unto  them  to  die  in  those  same  toils,  but  an  end  of 
a  service  so  rigid,  and  a  comfortable  retreat."  Observe  here  the  very  un- 
usual zeugma  in  orabant,  as  if  daret  were  expressed  with  mortem,  and  what 
follows.  According  to  Ritter,  Tacitus  would  seem  by  this  violent  construc- 
tion to  wish  to  imitate  the  atrocissimus  clamor  of  the  veterans. 

Legatam.  "Bequeathed."  —  Faustis  in  Germanicum  ominibus.  "With 
cries  of  happy  omen  to  Germanicus."  These  fausta  omina,  and  the  offer 
that  follows,  they  connect  with  their  demand  of  the  legacy,  in  order  to  show 
Germanicus  that  in  the  latter  they  have  no  wish  to  annoy  him.  It  is  Ti- 
berius's  money  that  they  want ;  to  Germanicus  they  wish  all  that  is  good, 
and  are  ready  to  make  the  whole  empire  his.  With  promtos  supply  se  esse. 
So,  farther  on,  moriturum  for  se  moriturum  esse.  Cicero  would  hardly  have 
omitted  the  pronoun. — Scelere.  "  By  their  guilt,"  i.  e.,  their  treason. — De- 
ferebat  ....  ni.  Consult  notes  on  chap,  xxiii.  —  Quidam  singuli.  "  Some 
standing  apart." — Spatium.  "  A  pause."  While  the  soldiers  in  their  sur- 
prise hung  back,  and  turned  toward  Cilusidius. 

Chap.  XXXVI. —  Ubiorum  oppidum.    Afterward  Colonia  Agrippinensis, 


284  NOTES    ON    THE    [cH.  XXXVII.-XXXIX. 

now  Cologne.  —  Galliarum.  Gallia  Belgica  and  Gallia  Lugdunensis.  —  Si 
omitteretur  ripa.  "  If  the  bank  of  the  river  were  left  unguarded,"  i.  e.,  by 
the  legions  drawing  off  to  Gaul. — Suscipi.  Historical  infinitive,  for  the  im- 
perfect.—  Periculosa  severitas.  Supply  erat  in  this  and  the  succeeding 
clause. — Inter  se.  "  And  compared  them  with  one  another." — Exauctorari. 
"  Should  receive  a  qualified  discfiarge."  Exauctorare  elsewhere  denotes 
final  discharge  ;  but  here  it  means  the  putting  out  of  the  ranks,  and  into  the 
reserve. — Sub  vexillo.     "  Under  a  standard  of  their  own." 

Chap.  XXXVII. — In  tempus  conficta.  "  That  these  things  were  fabri- 
cated to  meet  the  exigencies  of  the  moment." — In  hiberna  cujusque.  That 
is,  until  they  each  reached  their  winter  quarters. — Non  abscessere,  &c.  They 
demanded  immediate  payment,  not  only  for  themselves,  but  for  the  first  and 
twentieth  legions  also,  as  appears  from  what  follows. — Contracta  ex  viatico. 
"  Collected  from  the  travelling  funds."  Viaticum  here  means,  not  the  money 
allowed  by  the  state  to  those  who  were  going  into  any  of  the  provinces,  but 
the  money  which  they  had  brought  on  their  own  account,  to  provide  for  the 
expenses  of  the  journey. 

Fisci  de  imperatore  rapti.  "  The  money-bags  extorted  from  their  general." 
— Inter  signa  interque  aquilas.  Just  as  money  was  frequently  deposited  in 
temples,  so  in  the  army  it  was  kept  by  the  standards,  which  were  looked 
upon  as  sacred.     The  signiferi  kept  the  accounts. 

Chap.  XXXVIII. — Caucis,       Consult  chap,  xxxv.,  of  the  Germania. — 
Presidium  agitantes,  &c.     "  A  party  of  veterans  belonging  to  the  disorderly 
legions,  who  were  then  in  garrison." — Prcesenti  supplicio.     "  By  the  imme- 
diate punishment." — Mennius.     Borghesi  maintains  tHat  we  should  read 
here  M.  Ennius,  which,  however,  we  may  be  allowed  to  doubt. — Bono  ex 
emplo.    "  With  good  example,"  i.  e.,  in  regard  that  by  this  act  he  set  a  prec 
edent  which  might  be  advantageously  followed  in  like  emergencies. — Con 
cesso  jure.     The  right  to  inflict  capital  punishment  upon  the  common  sol- 
diers belonged  to  none  under  the  rank  of  legatus  pro  prcetore.     Compare  Dio 
Cass.,  liii.,  22. — Postquam  intutm  latebras.     "When  his  retreat  afforded  no 
security." — Non  violari.    "  Was  not  outraged." — Et  nihil  ausos.    "  And  yet 
having  dared  to  do  nothing." 

Chap.  XXXIX. — Legati  ab  senatu.  Mentioned  in  chap.  xiv. — Regressum. 
From  the  upper  army.  Compare  chap,  xxxvii. — Aram  Ubiorum.  This  altar 
was  probably  erected  to  Augustus,  like  that  at  Lugdunum  (Suet.,  Claud., 
2).  Not  far  from  Bonn  is  a  hill  called  Godesberg,  which  is  probably  the  site 
of  the  altar  of  the  Ubii.  That  this  altar  was  somewhere  near  Bonn  is  pretty 
certain.  The  name  Godesberg  seems  to  indicate  that  the  place  was  the 
seat  of  a  religious  worship  of  some  kind. — Missi  sub  vexillo.  "  Discharged 
(but  retained)  under  a  standard  of  their  own." — Munatium  Plancum.  He  had 
been  consul  the  year  previous,  A.D.  13,  and  was  a  son  of  the  famous  orator 
Plancus,  from  whom  there  are  letters  extant  among  the  Epistles  of  Cicero. 


CHAP.  XL.,  XLI.]  ANNALS.  285 

Vexillum.  This  was  the  purple  flag  by  which  the  signal  for  battle  was 
fiven,  and  which  was  always  in  the  keeping  of  the  general.  When  it  was 
tung  out,  the  soldiers  were  at  liberty  to  make  use  of  their  arms. — Extractum 
lubili.  "  Forced  to  leave  his  couch,"  not,  as  some  render  it,  "  dragged  out 
)f  his  bed." — Castra  primes  legionis.  The  two  legions  encamped  apart  from 
*ach  other,  with  a  common  vallum,  as  the  Pannonian  legions.  Compare 
shap.  xviii. — Religione  sese  tutabatur.  "  He  endeavored  to  protect  himself 
vy  the  sanctity  in  which  they  were  held." — Rarum.  "  A  thing  of  rare  oc- 
currence." The  accusative  in  apposition  with  what  precedes.  Compare 
totes  on  chap,  xxxvii. 

Noscebantur.  "Were  able  to  be  distinguished." — Fatalem  increpans  rab- 
iem.  "  Telling  them  in  the  language  of  rebuke,  that  their  furious  outbreak 
ivas  brought  about  by  the  special  agency  of  Heaven,"  i.  e.,  as  a  punishment 
jpon  them.  With  fatalem  supply  esse,  and  observe  that  increpans  is  equiv- 
dent  here  to  increpando  dicens. — Facunde  miseratur.  "  He  laments  in  elo- 
ment  terms." — Attonita.     "Awed." 

Chap.  XL.  —  Eo  in  metu.  "  In  this  alarming  crisis."  —  Arguere. 
"Blamed." — Obsequia,  &c.  Supply  erant.  —  Filium  parvulum.  Caius 
Caesar  (Caligula),  afterward  emperor,  born  A.D.  12. — Avo.  Of  the  two  per- 
sons to  be  sent  to  Tiberius,  the  young  child  stood  nearest  to  him,  since,  as 
adoptive  father  of  Germanicus,  he  was  avus  to  the  child. — Aspernantem. 
"  Spurning  the  idea  of  leaving  him." — Degenerem  adpericula.  "  Degenerate 
for  facing  dangers." — Perpulit.  Governs  uxorem.  —  Incedebat.  "Moved 
slowly  along."  —  Profuga.  "A  fugitive." — Nee  minus  tristes.  Supply 
erant. 

Chap.  XLI. — Nonflorentis,  &c.  "  The  appearance  of  Caesar,  unlike  that 
of  a  commander  flourishing  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  power,  and  in  his  own 
camp,"  &c.  Literally,  "  of  Caesar  not  flourishing,  nor  in  his  own  camp." — 
Non  centurionem,  &c.  Supply  habentes. —  Treveros.  Gauls.  Their  capital, 
the  modern  Treves. — Et  externa  jidei.  "  And  to  the  protection  of  strangers." 
i.  e.,  aliens,  foreigners.  Observe  the  change  to  the  dative,  the  idea  literally 
being,  "for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  the  protection  of  strangers." — Socer 
Drusus.  "  There,  too,  was  her  father-in-law,  Drusus."  Supply  erat,  which 
is  also  to  be  supplied  with  the  nominatives  that  follow. 

In  castris  genitus.  Tacitus  here  follows  the  popular  opinion.  That  it  is 
false,  however,  since  Caligula  was  born  at  Antium,  has  been  shown  by  Sue- 
tonius, CaL,  8. — Militari  vocabulo.  "  By  an  appellation  such  as  the  soldier 
is  wont  to  give."  The  caliga  was  a  strong  and  heavy  shoe  worn  by  the  Ro- 
man soldiers.  Hence  the  term  caligati  is  applied  by  Suetonius  {Aug.,  25) 
to  denote  the  common  soldiers. — Or  ant.  This  verb  denotes  quite  generally 
expressions  of  entreaty ;  special  entreaties  are  expressed  afterward,  inde- 
pendently of  this  verb,  by  rediret,  maneret.  The  verb  obsistunt  in  its  proper 
sense  belongs  only  to  pars  Agrippinae  occursantes ;  to  the  other  clause,  plur- 
imi  ad  Germanicum  regressi,  we  must  supply  only  th^  general  notion  of  op 


286  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  XLII. 

position. — Rectus  dolore  et  ira.     The  older  writers  would  have  said  recenti 
do  lore  et  ira. 

Chap.  XLII. — Liberos  meos.  Besides  Caligula,  the  two  now  at  Rome, 
Nero  and  Drusus.  With  the  two  latter  we  must  supply  from  summoveo 
only  the  general  notion  of  keeping  aloof. — Quidquid  istuc  sceleris  imminet. 
"  Whatever  this  guilt  of  yours  be  that  threatens  us."  Istuc  is  frequently 
used  as  the  neuter  pronoun  in  Plautus,  Terence,  and  Cicero.  Ernesti  con- 
jectured istinc. — Pietur.  "May  be  done  away."  Not  meaning  that  there- 
by the  guilt  of  the  crime,  but  only  that  the  crime  itself  is  removed  or  made 
to  cease. —  Tiberii  nurus.  Agrippina,  Germanicus  being  the  adopted  son  of 
Tiberius. — Cestui.  "  Gathering." — Filium  imperatoris.  Germanicus,  who 
had  been  adopted  by  him. — Vallo.  Of  the  camp  which  the  soldiers  used 
against  their  general.  The  words  refer  as  well  to  the  occurrences  in  the 
castra  astiva  as  to  the  most  recent  tumult.  On  both  occasions  they  would 
not  have  permitted  him  to  withdraw.     Compare  chap,  xxviii. 

Hostium  quoque  jus  .  .  .  gentium.     All  these  three  expressions  denote  the 
same  crime,  namely,  that  against  the  ambassadors.     It  is  the  rhetorical  fig- 
ure of  the  congeries  verborum  ac  sententiarum  idem  significantium,  a  kind  of 
amplificatio,  when  the  same  thing  is  denoted  in  different  ways,  so  that  it. 
seems  to  be  many.     Compare  Quintil.,  viii.,  4,  26. — Divus  Julius.     This  was 
in  47  B.C.,  before  the  expedition  to  Africa.     Compare  Suet.,  Cces.,  70. — 
Quirites.     This  was  the  term  usually  employed  in  addressing  Roman  citi- 
zens in  their  civil  capacity.     The  soldiers  would,  of  course,  look  upon  the 
peaceable  citizen  with  contempt,  and  would,  moreover,  feel  deeply  mortified 
at  having  such  an  appellation  applied  to  themselves.  —  Divus  Augustus. 
This  was  in  30  B.C.,  when  the  veterans  sent  after  the  battle  of  Actium  to 
Brundisium,  while  Augustus  wintered  at  Samos,  were  making  a  tumult. 
His  arrival  restored  quiet.     Compare  Suet.,  Aug.,  17 ;  D'io  Cass.,  li.,  3,  4. 
Nos.     Germanicus  alone,  whose  mother  Antonia  was  daughter  of  Au- 
gustus's sister  Octavia,  by  the  Triumvir  M.  Antonius.     Tiberius  was  not 
descended  from  Augustus. —  Ut  nondum  eosdem,  &c.     "  As,  on  the  one  hand, 
not  yet  equal  to  them,  so,  on  the  other,  descended  from  them." — Hispania 
Syrioeve  miles.     Because  he  was  personally  unknown  to  these. — Indignum 
erat.     The  imperfect  indicative  is  often  used  of  a  thing  which,  in  a  certain 
case  that  does  not  actually  hold,  would  be  right  and  proper,  or  possible, 
&c.  at  the  present  time,  as  if  to  show  the  duty  and  obligation  or  possibility 
more  unconditionally.     (Madvig,  §  348,  e.) 

Primane,  &c.  The  question  whether  a  thing  does  happen,  when  we  know 
that  it  does,  marks  it  to  be  so  wonderful  as  to  be  quite  incredible.  The  in- 
terrogative particle,  as  a  general  rule,  is  affixed  to  the  words  which  have  the 
emohasis,  as  here,  because  opposed  to  Hispania  Syrioeve  miles. — Egregiam 
gratiam  refertis  ?  "  Are  you  making  this  goodly  return  ?"  Ironical. — Duci 
vestro.  Tiberius.  Germanicus  speaks  here  only  of  what  they  owe  to  Ti- 
berias, because  their  treatment  of  himself  was  merely  a  consequence  of 
\\**iT  behavior  to  Tiberius. — Legatos.     The  commanders  in  the  army  are 


CHAP.  XLIII.,  XLIV.]  ANNALS.  .  287 

meant.  Each  legion  had  usually  at  the  head  of  it  a  legatus,  not  to  be  con- 
founded with  the  legatus  pro  prcetore.  To  these  legati  nothing  had  been  done, 
but  they  were  no  more  free  to  go  than  was  Germanicus.  The  ambassadors 
from  the  senate  had  met  with  worse  treatment.     Compare  chap,  xxxix. 

Chap.  XLIII. — Enim.  Since  he  considers  the  danger  to  his  life,  caused 
by  the  behavior  of  the  soldiery,  as  a  proof  that  they  are  capable  of  wishing  his 
death  (precaria  anima). — Melius  et  amantius  Me.  Supply  fecit. —  Tot  flagiti- 
orum  exercitui  meo  conscius.  Tacitus  has  formed  this  construction  after  that 
of  the  personal  pronoun,  to  express  that  the  guilt  of  the  army  presses  upon 
Germanicus  as  if  it  were  his  own.  Where  mere  participation  of  knowledge 
is  meant,  the  phrase  is,  conscius  alteri  in  or  de  re,  or  facti  alterius  conscius.* 
—  Offerentium.  "Offering  their  services." — Istud.  If  istud  be  the  right 
word  here,  it  must  have  lost  by  this  time  its  original  meaning,  as  a  demon- 
strative of  the  second  person. 

Imago.  The  person  as  present  to  their  imagination,  heightened  by  the 
more  comprehensive  tui  memoria. — Hanc  maculam.  Not,  as  some  think,  the 
overthrow  of  Varus,  but  the  mutiny  which  has  just  taken  place. — Si  legatos 
senatui,  &c.  What  Germanicus  says  of  the  legati,  and  his  wife  and  child, 
is  to  be  taken  figuratively ;  for,  in  point  of  fact,  they  had  done  both.  To 
the  senate  they  give  back  its  ambassadors,  when,  by  repentance  and  pun- 
ishment of  their  crime  they  give  it  satisfaction  for  their  offence ;  to  Germani- 
cus his  wife  and  son,  when  they  return  to  such  a  course  of  behavior  that  he 
can  resolve  to  let  these  remain  in  the  camp. — A  contactu.  "  From  all  con- 
tact with  the  guilty,"  i.  e.,  from  their  infectious  touch. — Stabile.  "  Stable 
ground." 

Chap.  XLIV.  —  Ob  imminentem,  &c.     "On  account  of  her  approaching 
delivery  and  the  advance  of  winter."     Observe  that  imminentem  refers  to 
hiemem  as  well  as  partum. — Legatum  legionis  primes.     Consult  note  on  "  le- 
gatos," chap.  xlii. — Pro  condone.     "  After  the  manner  of  an  assembly,"  i.  e., 
as  an  assembly.     In  quite  a  different  sense  an  orator  speaks  pro  condone, 
"before  an  assembly,"  as  at  ii.,  22. — Invidia.     "The  odium." — Rcetiam. 
Rajtia  is  here  meant  in  the  more  extended  sense,  comprehending  not  only 
Raetia  proper,  now  the  Grisons  and  the  greater  part  of  the  Tyrol,  but  also 
Vmdelicia,  answering  to  part  of  Baden,  TVirtemberg,  Bavaria,  and  the  north- 
ern portion  of  the  Tyrol. — Suevos.     By  the  Suevi  are  here  meant  the  na- 
tions forming  the  kingdom  of  Maroboduus.     Compare  ii.,  44.     Those  of 
them  which  bordered  on  Raetia  were  chiefly  the  Hermunduri. — Ceterum. 
"  But  in  reality."     Opposed  to  specie.     Literally  "for  the  rest,"  i.  e.,  what 
remains  after  deducting  species  or  "appearance,"  and,  therefore,  "in  re- 
ality."    Compare  notes  on  chap.  x. 

Centurionatum.  "  A  muster  of  the  centurions."  The  word  centurionatus, 
except  in  this  passage,  occurs  only  in  Valerius  Maximus  (iii.,  2,  23),  in  the 
sense  of  "  office  of  centurion,"  like  decurionatus.  But  the  other  meaning 
here  given  to  it  is  not  less  agreeable  to  the  derivation.     Various  alterations 


288  NOTES    ON    THE  [cil.  XLV.-XLVII 

of  the  text  have  been  proposed,  but  without  any  necessity. — Fecisset.  Ac- 
cording to  his  own  statement.  Hence  the  subjunctive. — Industriam.  "  His 
diligent  discharge  of  duty." — Approbaverant  ....  objectavissent.  Observe 
that  here,  where  mention  is  made  of  a  repeated  act,  we  have  in  one  clause 
the  indicative,  which  in  this  case  the  older  writers  almost  exclusively  use 
and  in  the  other  the  subjunctive,  which  is  most  usual  in  the  more  modern 
style.  (Madvig,  $  359.)  Compare  notes  on  chap,  xxvii. — Solvebatur  militia. 
"  He  was  cashiered."     This  was  the  missio  ignominiosa. 

Chap.  XLV. — Haud  minor  moles  supererat.  "  No  less  great  a  mass  of 
trouble  remained." — Ferociam.  "  The  outrageous  conduct." — Sexagtsimum 
apud  lapidem.  "  At  the  sixtieth  milestone."  More  freely,  "  sixty  miles 
off."  The  distance,  of  course,  is  computed  from  the  Oppidum  Ubiorum, 
where  Germanicus  then  was.  —  Vetera.  A  town  of  the  Gugerni,  on  the 
banks  of  the  Rhine,  between  the  Ubii  and  Batavi,  on  the  site  of  the  modern 
Santen  or  Xanten.  In  the  itinerary  of  Antonine  (p.  370),  the  distance  be- 
tween Vetera  and  the  Oppidum  Ubiorum  is  made  sixty -three  miles. — Poeni- 
tentia.  Not  their  own,  as  Nipperdey  maintains,  but  that  of  the  others  who 
had  mutinied.  —  Imperium.  "  His  authority."  —  Certaturus.  Marking  de- 
termination. 

Chap.  XLVI. — Inlllyrico.  Properly  in  Pannonia.  Compare  chap,  xvi., 
teqq.  —  Invalida  et  inermia.  Senate  and  people,  in  their  totality,  arc  here 
taken  as  parts  or  members  of  the  general  body  of  the  state.  Hence  the  neu- 
ter. Compare  chap.  lvi. :  "  Ut,  quod  imbecillum  estate  ac  sexu,  statim  cap- 
turn  aut  trucidatum  sit." — Cunctatione  ficta.  Compare  chap,  xi.,  seqq. — Du- 
orum  adolescentium.  Drusus  and  Germanicus.  —  Adulta.  "Matured."  — 
Severitatis  et  munificentics  summum.  "  The  supreme  arbiter  of  rigorous  pun- 
ishment and  liberal  reward." — An  Augustum  potuisse.  On  this  elliptical 
use  of  the  accusative  with  the  infinitive,  consult  Zumpt,  &  609. — Cavillan- 
tem.  "  Wresting  from  their  intended  meaning."  Consult  Forcellini,  Lex., 
s.  v. — Fomenta.     "  Conciliatory  measures." 

Chap.  XLVII. — Immotum  adversus,  &c.  "  Unshaken  and  fixed  against 
these  remarks  was  the  resolve  unto  Tiberius,  not  to  leave  the  capital,"  &c. 
Compare  Virgil  (^Sn.,  iv.,  15)  :  "  Simihinon  animofixum  immotumque  sede- 
ret."  —  Diversa.  "Conflicting  considerations." — Quos  igitur  anteferret? 
This  use  of  quos  for  utros  is  of  rare  occurrence. — Ac,  ne  postpositi,  &c. 
"  And  it  also  proved  a  source  of  disquietude  unto  him,  lest  those  who  were 
not  preferred  might  be  exasperated  by  the  affront."  With  ac  supply  ange-' 
bat,  from  the  angebant  at  the  beginning  of  the  passage,  and  observe  that  ac  is 
introduced- the  better  to  distinguish  the  two  grounds  of  anxiety;  the  diffi- 
culty of  deciding,  and  the  fear  of  the  consequences  that  might  ensue  from 
that  decision. — At  per  filios  pariter  adiri,  &c.  "  Whereas  they  could  be  ap- 
proached by  him  through  his  sons  in  an  equal  degree,"  the  imperial  dignity 
remaining  meanwhile  unimpaired  ;v  i.  c.  whereas,  by  sending  one  of  his 


CHAP.  XLVIIl.-L.]  ANNALS.  289 

sons  to  each,  he  treated  th€m  both  alike,  without  impairing  the  imperial  dig 

nity. 

JExcusatum*  Supply  fore. — Impedimenta.  "Wagons  and  beasts  of  bur- 
den." Compare  Suet.,  Tib.,  38. — Naves.  Ships  might  be  employed  either 
across  the  Mare  Superum,  or  from  Ostia  to  Massilia,  as  in  the  Britannic  ex- 
pedition of  Claudius  (Suet.,  Claud.,  17). — Prudentes  fefellit.  "  He  imposed 
upon  men  of  sense." 

Chap.  XLVIII. — Si  recenti  exemplo,  &c.  "  To  see  whether,  through  the 
force  of  the  late  example,  they  themselves  would  consult  for  their  own  safe- 
ty." Compare  iv.,  49 :  "  JExercitum  ostendit  si  barbari  prcelium  auderent." — 
Ccscinam.  It  appears,  therefore,  that  Caecina,  after  he  had  led  the  first  and 
twentieth  legions  to  the  city  of  the  Ubii  (chap,  xxxvii.),  had  probably,  after 
the  return  of  Germanicus  (chap,  xxxix.),  gone  to  Vetera. — Aquiliferis.  The 
first  centurion  of  the  first  maniple  of  the  triarii  had  charge  of  the  eagle  of  the 
legion.  He  stood  next  in  rank  to  the  tribuni  militum,  and  had  a  seat  in  the 
military  council. — Maxime  sincerum.  "  Least  disaffected." — Causas  et  mer- 
ita  spectari.  "  Motives  and  merits  were  regarded." — Fcedissimum.  "  Most 
depraved."  —  Noscente.  Not  perhaps  "knowing,"  but  "learning,"  as  in 
chap,  lxii.,  nullo  noscente,  "  none  recognizing,"  or  "  being  able  to  ascertain." 

Chap.  XLIX. — Diversa  omnium,  &c.  "  The  character  of  all  the  civil  con- 
flicts that  ever  happened  was  different  from  that  of  this  one." — Discedunt  in 
partes.  This  accords  with  non  prcelio,  non  adversis  e  castris,  only  by  a 
zeugma,  that  is,  by  supplying  the  general  notion  of  opposition  ;  since  in  the 
fight,  and  in  the  case  of  hostile  camps,  the  parties  are  already  divided.  Ren- 
der, therefore,  "  Not  in  fight,  not  from  opposed  camps  (do  they  encounter 
one  another),  but,"  &c. — Simul  quietos.  "  Reposing  together." — Bonorum. 
1  Of  the  well-affected." 

Non  medicinam  Mud,  &c.  "  Calling  that,  with  very  many  tears,  not  a 
remedy,  but  a  massacre."  Observe  the  employment  of  Mud  here.  In  the 
older  style  the  attraction  Mam  would  have  been  indispensable.  Tacitus  has 
neglected  it  here,  and  in  ii.,  36 :  "  Non  enimpreces  sunt  istud,  sed  efflagita- 
tio  ;"  as  also  in  iv.,  19  :  "  quasi  aut  Varro  consul  aut  Mud  res  publica  esset ;" 
and  xvi.,  22 :  "  secessionem  jam  id  et  partes,"  &c. — Piaculumfuroris.  In  ap- 
position with  eundi  in  hostem. —  Sequitur.  "Falls  in  with." — Legionibus. 
The  four  legions  on  the  Lower  Rhine. — Quarum.  Referring  as  well  to  co- 
hortes  as  to  alas. — Modestia.     "  Sense  of  duty." 

Chap.  L.  —  Agitabant.  "  Were  passing  their  time."  Frequentative  of 
agebant. — Attinemur.  "  We  are  held  back." — Agmine proper o,  &c.  "  By  a 
forced  march  make  their  way  through  the  Caesian  forest,  and  cross  the  bar- 
rier laid  out  by  Tiberius."  The  Caesian  forest  lay  over  against  Vetera, 
where  Germanicus  crossed  the  Rhine,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Wesel.  The 
term  scindit  does  not  mean  that  they  cut  a  way  through  this  forest,  but  that 
they  go  through  it,  and  cross  the  limes.     Upon  the  limes,  which  was  a  broad 

N 


290  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  LI. 

dyke,  they  pitch  their  camp.  To  have  actually  broken  a  way  through  the 
limes  would  have  been  a  useless  and  mischievous  labor,  as  it  would  have  to 
be  closed  again.  The  term  cceptum  is  employed,  not  because  the  limes  was 
incomplete,  but  because  it  was  capable  of  being  made  more  complete.  Com- 
pare xi.,  1:  "  (hortos)  a  Ijucullo  cceptos  insigni  magnificentia  extollebat."— 
Concaedibus.  "  With  piles  of  hewn  timber,"  i.  e.y  trees  cut  down  and  piled 
up  as  barricades. 

Saltus  obscuros.  "  Gloomy  forest  grounds."  A  continuation  probably  of 
the  Silva  Ccesia. — Incautum.  "  Unguarded."  Used  passively,  as  in  Livy, 
xxv.,  38.  This  road  led  to  the  Amisia  (Ems),  and  the  country  of  the  Marsi ; 
the  other,  along  the  Luppia  (Lippe)  to  the  Cherusci. — Ac  solennibus  epulis 
ludicram.  "And  celebrated  with  a  customary  banquet  and  with  sports." 
At  the  banquet  there  were  games,  armor-dances,  &c.  Compare  chap,  xxiv., 
of  the  Germania.  —  Obstantia  silvarum.  Compare  "  occulta  saltuum,"  and 
"  humido  paludum"  chap.  lxi. ;  "  aperta  oceani"  (ii.,  23)  ;  "angusta  viarum" 
(iii.,  82),  &c. 

Marsorum.  The  Marsi  here  meant  were  situate  between  the  Lippe  and 
the  Ruhr,  in  the  interior.  They  are  mentioned  in  Strabo  (vii.,  p.  444,  A), 
and  appear  as  a  highly  important  people  in  Tacitus,  in  this  and  the  follow- 
ing book,  but  nowhere  afterward.  The  explanation  probably  is,  that  they 
were  not  a  nation,  but  a  confederation  of  nations. — Stationes.  "  Parties  ef 
armed  men." — Antepositis.  "  Being  stationed  in  advance." — Belli.  "  Of 
any  hostile  attack." — Pax.  "  A  state  of  repose." — Nisi  languida  et  soluta. 
"  Other  than  the  result  of  languor  and  remissness,"  i.  e.,  one  arising  from 
the  languor  and  torpor  of  drunkenness,  and  without  the  restraints  and  pre- 
cautions which  are  usual  even  in  time  of  peace. 

Chap.  LI. — Avidas.  "Eager,"  i.  e.,  to  commence  the  onslaught. —  Cu- 
neos.  "  Columns."  Besides  its  literal  meaning  of  a  "  wedge,"  cuneus  is 
applied  generally,  as  here,  to  a  body  of  troops  drawn  up  in  column.  Com- 
pare Hist.,  ii.,  42 ;  Curt.,  iii.,  2. —  Templum.  Not  a  temple  in  our  sense  of 
the  word ;  for,  according  to  Tacitus  (Germ.,  ix.),  the  Germans  had  none,  but, 
as  in  Germ.,  xl.,  a  sacred  grove,  with  an  altar,  and  the  like  appendages,  for 
worship.  Compare  iv.,  73  :  ulucum  quern  Baduhennce  vocant." — Tanfance. 
This  deity  is  not  spoken  of  except  in  the  present  passage,  and  in  one  in- 
scription. There  is  nothing  to  guide  us  to  the  meaning  or  derivation  of  the 
name,  at  which  various  guesses  have  been  made,  without  arriving  at  any 
very  probable  result. — Sine  vulnere  milites.  Supply  fuere. — Semisomnos,  in- 
ermos,  aut  palantes.  "  Men  half  asleep,  (or  else)  unarmed,  or  (if  armed)  strag- 
gling about  singly."     Three  different  classes  are  meant. 

Bructeros  .  .  .  Usipetes.  Compare  Germ.,  xxxii.,  seq. —  Tubantes.  In  the 
southern  part  of  the  duchy  of  Westphalia,  and  the  northern  part  of  the  coun- 
try of  Mark,  on  the  southern  side  of  the  Luppia,  or  Lippe. — Saltusque.  On 
the  Lippe,  those  which  they  entered  immediately  after  crossing  the  frontier. 
— Quod  gnarum  duci.  Consult  notes  on  chap,  v.,  "  gnarum  id  C&sari." — 
Incessitque  itineri  et  praslio.     "  And  he  advanced  (in  an  order  adapted  at 


CHAP.  L1I.,  LI1I.J  ANNALS.  291 

once)  for  marching  and  fighting."     The  dative  marks  the  object.     There  is 
no  need  of  supplying  paratus,  as  some  do. — Pars  equitum,  &c.     He  is  de 
scribing  the  agmen  quadratum  of  this  period,  an  order  intended  to  guard 
against  an  attack  from  any  quarter. — Auxiliaries  cohortes.     "  Some  cohorts 
of  the  allies."    Not  all,  because  others  are  mentioned  as  closing  the  rear. 

Donee  agmen  porrigeretur.  "  Until  the  line  of  march  was  stretched  out," 
and  consequently  weakened.  This  was  done  when  they  had  defiled  into 
the  mountain  forests. — Leves  cohortes.  Those  whom  above  he  calls  ceteri 
sociorum.  —  Obliterandce  seditionis.  "  Of  obliterating  the  scandal  of  sedi- 
tion."— Redigunt.  "  They  drive  back." — Evasere  silvas.  So,  "  angustias 
isthmi  evadit"  (v.,  10.),  and  "  evasurum  juventam"  (vi.,  48).  —  Fidens 
"  Elated." 

Chap.  LII.  —  Qucesivisset.  He  had  sought  it,  because  Germanicus  had 
acted  in  his  name,  and  he  was  obliged  to  ratify  his  concessions. — Rettulit  ad 
senatum.  "He  consulted  the  senate." — Intentior.  "More  in  earnest." — 
Fida.  ■'  Sincere." — Cunctaque,  qua  Germanicus  indulserat,  servavit.  "And 
he  fulfilled  all  the  concessions  which  Germanicus  had  made." — Pannon- 
icos  exercitus.  "  The  Pannonian  forces."  The  plural,  because  several  le- 
gions. 

Chap.  LIII. — Julia.  The  daughter  of  Augustus,  married  successively  to 
Agrippa  and  Tiberius. — Pandateria.  A  small  island  in  the  Gulf  of  Puteoli, 
off  the  coast  of  Campania,  now  Vendutene.  Another  and  more  usual  form 
of  the  name  was  Pandataria,  as  given  by  Strabo. — Oppido  Rheginorum.  The 
town  of  Rhegium  is  meant,  the  modern  Reggio.  The  words  qui  Siculum 
/return  accolunt  are  added,  to  distinguish  this  place  from  Regium  Lepidi,  now 
Reggio,  in  the  duchy  of  Modena. —  TJt  imparem.  "As  one  unequal  to  her 
in  birth,"  i.  e.,  beneath  her  rank,  because  she  was  the  emperor's  daughter. 
Otherwise,  the  Claudian  gens  was  quite  upon  a  par  with  hers. —  Tarn  intima 
causa.  "  So  cogent  a  motive." — Cur  Rhodum  abscederet.  Consult  chap. 
iv. — Post  interfectum,  &c.  She  had  no  hope  that  Germanicus  would  rise 
against  Tiberius. — Longinquitate  exilii.  Since  2  B.C.  She  died  A.Drl4. 
Longinquitas  here  refers  to  time. 

Sollers  ingeniq  et  prave  facundus.  "  Shrewd  in  point  of  intellect,  and 
eloquent  without  principle." — Contumacia  et  odiis.  "  Through  the  defiance 
and  hatred  with  which  he  had  inspired  her  toward  him." — Amotus  Cercinartu 
At  the  same  time  with  Quinctius  Crispinus,  Appius  Claudius,  Scipio,  and 
others  of  less  note.  ( Dio  Cass.,  Iv.,  10.)  Cercina  (now  Chercara  or  Kar- 
kenah)  was  an  island  in  the  mouth  of  the  Lesser  Syrtis,  off  the  northern 
coast  of  Africa. — Quatuordecim  annis.  Not  as  Julia  fifteen  years,  probably 
because  he  was  that  one  of  her  paramours  of  whom  Dio  Cassius  (Iv.,  10) 
says,  teal  kTreidi]  nal  dijfiapxoc:  rig  iv  avroig  tjv,  ov  irporepov  izplv  Stdp^ai 
kKpi"&rj. — L.  Asprenate.  Asprenas  was  consul  suffectus  A.D.  6.  He  was 
legatus  under  Varus  A.D.  9,  and  saved  himself  with  his  two  legions.  (  Veil., 
Hi.,  120.)     As  an  orator,  Seneca  (Contr.,  v.,  pros/.,  p.  318,  ed.  Dip.)  reckons 


292  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  LIV.-LVI. 

him  among  those  "  quorum  fama  cum  ipsis  extincta  est"  while  from  his 
brother,  P.  Asprenas,  he  cites  much. 

Chap.  LIV. — Sodalium  Augustalium  sacerdotio.  "  The  religious  order 
of  the  Augustalian  brotherhood."  They  were  called  Augustales,  and  were 
instituted  to  take  charge  of  the  worship  of  Augustus  and  the  Julian  gens. — 
Retinendis  sacris.  "For  preserving  the  rites."  Tacitus  in  this  passage 
corrects  the  view  he  had  before  expressed  in  Hist.,  ii.,  95,  that  the  sodales 
Titii  were  instituted  by  Romulus  in  honor  of  Tatius. — Claudius.  Afterward 
emperor ;  brother  of  Germanicus. — Histrionum.  Here,  as  almost  invariably 
in  these  times,  the  term  histriones  is  applied  to  the  players  of  pantomime, 
which  had  all  but  superseded  every  other  kind  of  acting. — Indulserat  ci  lu- 
dicro.  "  Had  countenanced  that  pastime." — Studiis.  "  Pursuits." — Civile. 
"  Popular." — Morum  via.  "  Turn  of  character." — Molliter  habitum.  "  Hu- 
mored."'— Duriora.     "  Severer  objects  of  attention." 

Chap.  LV.— Druso  Cassare,  &c.  This  was  in  A.U.C.  768,  A.D.  15. — 
Manente  bello.  "While  the  war  still  continued." — Prcecepit.  "He  antic- 
ipated it." — Dissidere  hostem,  &c.  "  That  the  enemy  were  divided  into  op- 
posite factions  between  Arminius  and  Segestes."  The  expression  here  is 
the  same  as  in  verba  partiendi,  taking  in  with  the  accusative  of  the  person 
or  persons  to  whom  the  shares  fall. — Arminius.  The  German  name  Her- 
mann Latinized. — Crimina  et  innoxios.  Instead  of  saying,  "  guilty  and  in- 
nocent," or  "  guilt  and  innocence."  Tacitus,  aiming  at  variety  and  con- 
trast, takes  one  term  from  the  former,  and  the  other  from  the  latter  mode 
of  expression. — Consensu.  "  By  the  universal  agreement." — Privatim.  "  By 
motives  of  a  domestic  nature." — Filiam.  Thusnelda. — Gener  invisus  inimici 
soceri.  Instances  of  this  kind  of  tautology  are  not  uncommon.  Compare 
"  Fratris  jilio  juveni  patruus  senex  parere  dedignabatur"  (ii.,  45);  "  TJtinam 
ego  potius  jilio  juveni,  quam  Me  patri  seni  cessisset"  (iii.,  16)  ;  "  Fratrem  ne 
desere  frater"  (Virg.,  JEn.,  x.,  600). 

Chap.  LVI. —  Tumultuarias  catervas.  "Some  hastily-enrolled  bands." 
The  term  tumultuarii  is  properly  applied  to  soldiers  raised  hastily  on  some 
sudden  or  dangerous  war  breaking  out  (tumultus)  in  Italy  or  Cisalpine  Gaul. 
Here  it  is  used  in  a  general  sense. —  Germanorum  cis  Rhenum  colentium. 
The  Ubii,  Batavi,  and  Sigambri,  the  latter  transplanted  to  the  left  bank. 
The  Vangiones,  Triboci,  and  Nemetes  were  probably  not  called  because 
they  belonged  to  the  upper  province. — Positoque  castello  .  ...  in  monte 
Tattno.  Mons  Taunus  is  now  called  not  only  by  its  ancient  name,  but  also 
die  Hohe  and  der  Heyrich.  The  fort  mentioned  in  the  text  as  having  been 
first  erected  by  Drusus,  and  afterward  rebuilt  by  Germanicus,  was  not  that 
on  the  Fulda  (now  Cassel),  but  was  in  the  territory  of  Mattium ;  and  some 
remains  are  still  to  be  seen  near  Homburg. 

L.  Apronio.  L.  Apronius  had  distinguished  himself  in  the  Pannonian 
war,  A.D.  6-9. (Veil,  ii.,  116).     He  had  been  consul  suffectus  in  A.D.  8, 


CHAP.  LVII.,  LVIII.]  ANNALS.  293 

and  he  was  now  legatus  of  Germanicus,  and  with  the  same  dignity  as  the 
military  commanders  of  the  two  German  provinces,  namely,  legatus  pro 
proetore,  as  appears  from  the  award  of  the  insignia  triumphi  to  all  three 
(chap,  lxxii.). — Ad  munitiones  viarum,  &c.  "For  repairing  the  roads  and 
bridging  the  rivers."  The  munitiones  viarum  refer  properly  to  the  raising 
and  strengthening  of  the  banks,  in  order  to  guard  against  inundations 
Compare  notes  on  Agric,  xxxi.,  where  the  phrase  munire  viam  is  explained 
The  proper  meaning  oimunitio  fiuminum  is  the  "  damming  up  of  rivers,"  buV 
this  is  out  of  the  question  here. 

Imbresque  et  fiuminum  auctus.  The  former  were  the  cause  of  the  latter 
but,  independently  of  that,  they  were  feared,  because  in  themselves  they 
made  the  ways  impracticable. — Adranam.  The  Eder.  Mannert  makes  it 
very  probable  that  Tacitus  here  has  fallen  into  an  error,  and  that  for  Adra- 
nam he  ought  to  have  written  Loganam.  The  Logana  is  now  the  Lahne. 
{Mannert,  Geogr.,  iii.,  p.  564.) — Quod  Mi  moris,  &c.  "Which  is  their  cus- 
tom, as  often  as  they  have  fled,  more  from  craft  than  from  fear." 

Chap.  LVII. — Circumsedebatur.  "  He  was  besieged." — Quando.  In  the 
sense  of  quoniam,  as  in  i.,  44,  59  ;  ii.,  26. — Quanto  quis  audacia,  &c.  Tac- 
itus frequently  has,  with  quanto  . .  .  tanto,  in  one  member  the  positive  of  an 
adjective,  &c,  and  in  the  other  the  comparative,  where  the  earlier  writers 
have  in  both  clauses  the  comparative. — Rebusque  motis  potior.  "And  the 
more  to  be  preferred  in  times  of  commotion." — Anno  quo  Germanics  descivere. 
This  was  in  A.D.  9,  and  was  shortly  followed  by  the  disaster  of  Varus. — 
GermaniaB.  Not  the  two  Roman  provinces  on  the  left  bank,  nor  yet  those 
on  the  left,  and  the  rest  of  Germany  on  the  right  bank,  but  simply  the  latter. 
The  plural  denotes  the  districts  occupied  by  the  several  nations  or  tribes. — 
Aram  Ubiorum.     Consult  notes  on  chap,  xxxix. — Ruperat.     "  He  had  rent." 

Gallicam  in  ripam.  Although  the  two  German  provinces  lay  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Rhine,  it  is  called,  from  the  bulk  of  its  population,  the  Gallic 
bank,  in  opposition  to  the  right  bank,  which  was  entirely  German.  —  Ger- 
manico  pretium  fuit,  &c.  "  It  appeared  to  Germanicus  worth  his  while  to 
march  back."  The  full  form  would  be  opera  pretium  fuit,  as  used  by  the 
earlier  writers.  —  Clientium.  Compare  Germ.,  xiii. —  Victa  in  lacrimas. 
"  Subdued  to  tears." — Intra  sinum.  "  Within  the  folds  of  her  dress,"  i.  e.f 
between  her  breast  and  waist. 

Chap.  LVIII. — Simul  Segestes  ipse.  "  At  the  same  time  appeared  Se- 
gestes  himself."  The  generic  notion  of  "  appeared"  is  to  be  supplied  from 
ferebantur,  at  the  close  of  the  previous  chapter. — Bonce.  "Well  and  faith- 
fully kept." — JSx  vestris  utilitatibus.  "  With  reference  to  your  interests." — 
Conducere.  With  this  verb  we  must  supply  judicabam,  from  probabam,  at  the 
end  of  the  sentence,  which  latter  includes  the  notion  of  judging  and  de- 
ciding.— Reumfeci.  "I  arraigned." — Conscios.  " His  accomplicts." — Ilia 
nox.  Compare  chap.  lv.  The  wish  that  follows  is  added  by  him  because 
he  had  taken  part  in  the  destruction  of  Varus,  and  in  the  later  wars :  to 


\i:    I  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  LIX.,  LX. 

which  also  the  next  sentence  refers.  —  Defleri.     He  means  by  the  Ger- 
mans. 

Ubi  primum  tui  copia.  "  As  soon  as  an  opportunity  is  afforded  of  con- 
ferring with  you." — Ob  prcemium.  "  With  any  view  to  reward." — Concilia- 
tor. "Mediator,"  i.  e.,  of  peace  and  alliance  with  the  Romans. — Quod  ex 
Arminio  concepit,  &c.  That  is,  that  she  is  the  wife  of  Arminius.  or  the 
daughter  of  Segestes. — Vetere  in  provincia.  On  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine. 
The  "  New  Province"  would  be  that  which  the  Romans,  before  the  over- 
throw of  Varus,  possessed  on  the  right  bank,  as  they  had  neither  given  up 
their  supposed  right  to  this,  nor  abandoned  the  hope  of  regaining  it. — Nomen 
imperatoris.  This  was  now  given  for  the  second  time.  Compare  Orelli, 
Inscrip.  Rom.,  656. — Ludibrio.  "  Mockery."  The  story,  whatever  it  is,  is 
lost.     In  xi.,  16,  A.D.  47,  the  son  of  Arminius  is  spoken  of  as  dead. 

Chap.  LIX. —  Ut  quibusque  bellum  invitis,  &c.  Compare  notes  on  Agric, 
xviii. :  "  Bellum  volentibus  erat." —  Unam  mulierculam.  "  One  poor  woman," 
i.  e.y  feeble  and  unprotected. — Redderet  filio,  &c.  The  common  reading  is 
Redderet  jilio  sacerdotium ;  hominem  Germanos  nunquam  satis  excusaturos, 
&c.  But  here  hominem  (meaning  Segestes)  is  in  its  wrong  place.  Several 
alterations  have  been  proposed;  but  that  of  Wolfs,  which  is  adopted  in  the 
text,  is  by  far  the  best ;  it  improves  both  sentences.  Arminius  speaks  with 
contempt  of  a  Roman  priesthood  being  bestowed  upon  a  Cheruscan  chief. — 
Aliis  gentibus  ignorantia,  &c.  He  means  to  say,  that  other  tribes,  who, 
through  their  ignorance  of  the  character  of  the  Roman  dominion,  do  not  make 
a  strenuous  resistance,  may  be  more  easily  excused  than  those  who  have 
experienced  it,  and  do  not  make  every  effort  to  escape  from  it.  —  Nescia. 
"  Unknown." 

Quando.  In  the  sense  of  quoniam.  Compare  chap.  lvii. — Delectus.  For 
carrying  on  the  war  in  Germany.  Compare  Suet.,  Tib.,  18  ;  Veil.,  ii.,  120. 
— Imperitum  adolescentulum.  Germanicus.  And  yet  Arminius  himself  was 
not  much  older  than  the  Roman  prince. — Patriam,  parentes.  The  slave  of 
right  possesses  neither. — Colonias  novas.  This  is  said  with  reference  to  the 
old  colonies  planted  by  the  Romans,  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  the  con- 
quered territory,  and  which  had  been  destroyed  after  the  victory  of  Armin- 
ius. 

Chap.  LX. — Sed  conterminal  gentes.  Supply  etiam  after  sed.  It  is  fre- 
quently thus  omitted.  Compare  Sail.,  Cat.,  18 :  "  Non  consulibus  modo, 
sed plerisque  senatoribus."  Sometimes  we  find  the  sed  omitted,  as  in  iv.,  35  : 
"  non  modo  libertas,  etiam  libido  impunita." — Quadraginta  cohortibus  Romanis. 
The  four  legions  of  the  Lower  Rhine.  The  expression  "forty  cohorts"  is 
used  merely  for  the  sake  of  variety.  —  Bructeros.  Compare  Germ.,  xxxiii. 
— Amisiam.  Not  to  be  confounded  with  the  Amisia,  which  falls  into  the 
German  Ocean.  The  river  here  meant  separates  Westphalia,  Mark,  and 
Dortmund,  and  falls  into  the  Rhine. — Pedo.  Probably  C.  Pedo  Albinova 
nus,  of  whose  poetry  we  have  a  fragment  remaining,  on  the  voyage  of  Ger 


CHAP.  LXI.,  Ir&Jtl/kj  ANNALS.  295 

manicus  down  the  Amisia  to  the  ocean.     Compare  ii.,  23  ;  Ovid,  ex  Pont., 
iv.,  10,  16. — Frisiorum.     Compare  Germ.,  xxxiv. 

Quatuor  legiones.  Those  of  the  Upper  Rhine.  —  Lacus.  The  lakes  are 
now  united  in  the  Zuyder  Zee.  He  entered  them  from  the  Rhine,  by  the 
Fossa  Drusiana,  now  the  Yssel. — Prcedictum.  "Before  mentioned."  A 
usage  frequent  in  Velleius  and  later  writers.  —  L.  Stertinius.  He  formed 
here  the  advanced  guard  of  the  army,  moving  from  north  to  south. — Amisi- 
am  et  Luppiam  amnes  inter.  The  collocation  of  the  preposition,  after  two 
words  combined  by  a  copulative  particle,  is  a  modern  usage.  The  preposi 
tion  must  be  a  dissyllable,  with  its  first  syllable  long. —  Teutoburgiensi  saltu. 
The  Teutoburgian  forest  is  here  meant.  The  locality  of  the  field  of  battle 
where  Varus  was  overthrown  has  not  been  determined  with  any  certainty, 
though  not  a  little  has  been  written  on  the  subject.  Most  writers  have  look- 
ed for  the  spot  in  the  vicinity  of  Teuteberg,  near  Detmold,  of  Winfeld,  and 
Varenholz  (the  wood  of  Varus). 

Chap.  LXI. — Aggeres.  "  Causeways." — Humido  paludum.  "  Over  the 
watery  portion  of  the  morasses."  —  Fallacious.  "Insecure."  —  Incedunt. 
"  They  enter  upon." — Prima  Vari  castra.  Germanicus  came  from  the  west, 
Varus  had  fallen  back  from  the  east.  As  the  description  here  follows  Va- 
rus's  line  of  march,  it  appears  that  Germanicus  had  pushed  beyond  the  first 
eamp  of  Varus,  for  the  purpose  of  reviewing  the  localities  according  to  the 
order  of  the  events. — Dimensis  principiis.  From  the  marking  out  of  the 
principia  proceeded  that  of  the  entire  camp,  and  the  lines  of  tents  all  led  up 
to  this. —  Trium  legionum  manus  ostentabant.  "  Showed  the  hands  of  three 
legions,"  i.  e.,  that  the  hands  of  three  legions  had  been  employed  upon  it. 
In  other  words,  showed  that  when  the  camp  was  formed  the  three  legions 
were  still  entire. 

Dein.  This  refers  to  some  spot  distinct  from  that  just  spoken  of.  This 
second  camp  was  made  on  the  second  day,  on  some  hill  or  other.  Compare 
Dio  Cass.,  lvi.,  21. —  Semiruto  vallo.  The  circumstance  that  this  vallum 
of  the  second  camp  was  half  fallen  in,  showed  that  it  was  not  strongly  made 
in  the  first  instance. — Medio  campi.  "In  the  intervening  portion  of  the 
plain."  Not  only  between  the  two  camps,  but  generally  between  the 
mountains  and  the  forests. — Simul  truncis,  &c.  To  this  supply  from  adja- 
cebant  only  the  general  notion  of  proximity. — Or  a.  "  Human  skulls." — Le- 
gates. The  separate  commanders  of  the  legions. — Infelici.  Because  com- 
pelled to  such  an  act.  The  act  in  itself  is  not  hereby  censured. — Invenerit. 
Earlier  writers  would  have  employed  invenisset  after  referebant. — Patibula. 
The patibulum  was  a  piece  of  timber,  forked  above,  to  the  arms  of  which  the 
outspread  hands  were  nailed,  thus  answering  the  same  purpose  as  a  cross 
— Scrobes.     In  which  they  were  tortured. 

Chap.  LXII. — Romanus  qui  aderat  exercitus.  Nipperdey  compares  this 
iteration  of  the  same  words,  as  in  the  beginning  of  the  previous  chapter,  to 
k-he  antistrophic  responsion  in  lyrical  measures,  and  to  be  intended  to  ex 


290  JfOTJM    oN    THE       [CHAP.  LXIII.,  LXIV 

press  strong  feeling.  Of  a  similar  character,  as  regards  the  indication  of 
deep  emotion,  is  the  neglect  of  strict  grammatical  form  in  omnes  .  .  .  consan- 
guineos  after  trium  legionum  ossa,  and  moesti  .  .  .  condebant  after  Romanics 
.  .  .  exercitus. — Nullo  noscente.  "  No  one  being  able  to  ascertain." — In  de- 
terius  trahenti.  "Putting  an  unfavorable  construction  upon." — Formidolo- 
siorem.  Used  here  in  the  rarer  sense  "  fearful  of."  Elsewhere  in  Tacitus 
formidolosus  always  occurs  in  the  sense  of  "  formidable,"  "  to  be  feared  by," 
&c. — Vetustissimis  ccerimoniis,  &c.  By  "  endowed  with  most  ancient  cere- 
monies," Tacitus  means,  put  in  possession  of  the  knowledge  of  them,  and 
invested  with  authority  to  exercise  them. — Attrectare  feralia.  By  contact 
with  dead  bodies  consecrated  places  (templd)  and  priests  were  defiled. 

Chap.  LXIII. — Campumque  ....  eripi.  This  is  a  phrase  borrowed  from 
the  Roman  circus.  When  four  chariots  started  from  the  carceres,  if  that 
which  came  through  the  first  door-way  won  the  prize,  they  said  occupavit  et 
vicit ;  if  that  which  came  through  the  second,  successit  et  vicit ;  if  that  which 
came  through  the  third,  eripuit  (campum  praecedentibus)  et  vicit.  Compare 
Gronov.,  ad  loc. — Colligi.  "  To  keep  close  together." — Vertit.  "  Wheeled 
about." — Subsidiaries.  "  Forming  the  reserve  of  the  cavalry."  That  they 
were  socii  is  shown  by  their  being  called  simply  cohortes,  without  mention 
of  the  contrary ;  always  so  to  be  understood  in  Tacitus,  unless  the  context 
itself  implies  that  the  case  was  otherwise. —  Trudebanturque.  Both  eques 
and  cohortes. — Ni  Casar,  &c.  Consult  notes  on  chapters  xxiii.  and  xxxv. 
— Productas  legiones  instruxisset.  "  Drawn  out  the  legions  in  order  of  bat- 
tle."— Manibus  cequis.  "  On  equal  terms,"  •".  e.,  without  advantage  on  either 
side.     So  "  cequa  manu"  Sail.,  Cat.,  39. 

Litore  oceani.  Compare  "finibus  Frisiorum,"  chap.  lx.  —  Suum  militem. 
The  legions  of  Germania  inferior,  which  he  usually  commanded.  Compare 
chap.  xxxi. — Pontes  longos.  These  pontes  longi  were  discovered  in  1818, 
beneath  the  marshy  soil  in  the  province  of  Drenthe,  not  far  from  Ccsvorda 
and  Valthe,  running  from  the  forest  of  Weerding  to  Ter-Haar.  They  con- 
sist of  gravel  heaped  up  and  held  together  by  stakes  and  beams  on  each  side. 
The  stakes  have  been  worn  away  at  the  extremities  by  age,  but  still  exist 
beneath  the  surface. — Aggeratus.  "  Raised."  More  literally,  "  heaped  up." 
Compare  previous  note.  —  Tenacia  gravi  cceno.  That  is,  the  feet  of  those 
who  stepped  upon  them  stuck  in  the  clay. — In  loco.  Namely,  where  he  was. 
—  Ut  opus  et  alii,  &c.  This  omission  of  the  first  alii  is  rather  violent 
Compare  Liv.,  iii.,  37 :  "  Virgis  ccedi,  alii  securi  subjici."  Primum  is  omit 
ted  in  a  similar  manner  in  chap,  lxvii. :  "  Ut  hi,  mox  pedes,"  &c. 

Chap.  LXIV. — Stationes.  "  The  outposts." — Lacessunt.  In  front ;  cir 
cumgrediuntur,  on  the  flanks ;  occursant,  the  instant  the  Romans  make  a 
movement  in  any  direction,  especially  when  they  want  to  prevent  those  at- 
tempting to  get  in  their  rear. —  Uligine  profunda.  "  Deep  with  ooze."  Lit- 
erally, "of  deep  ooze." — Gradum.  The  posture  with  the  legs  apart,  as  for 
stepping.     Compare  xiv.,  37  ■  "  Legio  gradv  immota  ;"  and  Hist.,  ii.,  35  : 


CHAP.  LXV.-LXVII.J  ANNALS.  297 

"  stabili  gradu."  Often  de  gradu  dejicere. — Inclinantes  jam.  The  MS.  has 
tarn,  changed  by  some  editors  into  turn  ;  but  Wolf's  correction,  jam,  gives  a 
much  clearer  sense.     Compare  Germ.,  viii. 

Subjecta.  "  The  low  grounds."  Supply  loca. — Duplicatus  militi  labor. 
That  is,  they  had  to  do  all  their  work  over  again. — Medio  montium  et  pa- 
ludum.  Before  and  behind  were  morasses,  on  both  sides  mountains.  The 
plain  in  question  he  wished  to  reach  on  the  following  day,  and,  with  a  view 
to  this,  adopts  the  order  of  march  which  follows.  On  this  plain  he  will,  then, 
keep  off  the  enemy  until  the  main  body  of  his  army  has  passed. —  Tenuem 
aciem.  "  A  small  army."  He  intends,  as  just  remarked,  to  take  up  a  posi 
tion  there  with  only  a  part  of  his  force,  while  the  heavier  portion  of  the  troops, 
including  the  wounded  and  the  baggage,  pass  on. 

Chap.  LXV. — Nox  per  diversa  inquies.  "  The  night  was  a  restless  one 
(to  both  armies),  but  from  different  causes." — Sonore.  A  poetical  word 
used  by  Lucretius  and  Virgil ;  by  Tacitus  also  in  iv.,  48,  and  xiv.,  36. — Re 
sultantes.  "Re-echoing." — Invalidi  ignes.  "Feeble  watch-fires." — Voces. 
The  cries  of  the  sentinels. — Atque  ipsi.  This  refers  to  the  soldiers  in  gen- 
eral, as  distinguished  from  the  sentinels. — Dira  quies.  "A  direful  vision 
during  his  sleep." — Intendentis,  scil.  Vari,  to  drag  Caecina  along  with  him. 
— Quamquam  libero  incursu.  "  Although  with  nothing  to  impede  his  attack- 
ing."—  Fossis.  "Holes."  Natural  holes  or  pits  are  here  meant. —  Utque 
tali  tempore.  Not  a  repetition  of  the  ut  before  hcesere,  but  "  and  as  is  nat- 
ural at  such  a  time." — Adversum.  "Towards." — JSodem  fato  vinctae. 
"  Bound  down  by  the  same  destiny." 

Simul  hac.  Supply  dixit.  —  Scindit.  "Breaks  through."  —  Enisce. 
"  Struggled  forth." — Agger.  "  The  materials  for  the  mound,"  i.  e.,  earth  and 
turf  for  the  vallum. — Per  quce,  &c.  Circumlocution,  to  avoid  mentioning 
the  common  names  of  the  tools. — Fomenta.  "Remedies." — Funestas  tene- 
bras.     "  The  funereal  darkness." 

Chap.  LXVI. — Vinculis.  "His  fastenings." — Obturbavit.  Equivalent 
here  to  proslravit.  (Bott.,  Lex.  Tac,  s.  v.). — Consternatio.  Supply  orta  est. 
— Decumana.  Opposite  to  the  Porta  Prcetoria.  There  were  also  two  side 
gates,  principalis  dextra  and  sinistra. — Comperto.  For  quum  comperisset. — 
Obsistere  aut  retinere.  "  To  stop  or  hold  back." — Projectus.  "  Having  flung 
himself  prostrate." 

Chap.  LXVII.  —  Contractos  in  principia.  The  principia  was  the  prin- 
cipal street  of  the  Roman  camp,  stretching  right  across  in  front  of  the  tents 
of  the  tribunes,  and  one  hundred  feet  wide.  In  this  part  of  the  camp  was  the 
tribunal,  near  which  the  standards  were  deposited. —  Temporis  et  necessitatis 
monet.  "Warns  them  of  the  urgent  necessity  of  the  crisis." — Hendiadys. 
— Consilio  temperanda.  "  Must  be  guided  by  counsel." — Donee  expugnandi, 
&c.  Dislocation  of  words  from  the  usual  order,  where,  however,  no  mis- 
understanding can  result.     Tacitus  has  other  instances  of  similar  transpo- 

N2 


298  NOTES    ON    THE  [cH.  LXVIII.-LXX. 

sition.  Thus,  "  Ereptumjus  legatis  ducendi  in  hostem"  (xiii.,  54)  ;  and  again, 
M  Ardore  retinendce  Agrippinam  potentics  eo  usque  provectam"  (xiv.,  2). — Qua 
in  castris  honesta.  Their  character  for  bravery,  keeping  their  standards,  in 
short,  their  honor  as  soldiers. — Equos  dehinc,  &c.  The  fury  of  the  enemy 
had  been  principally  directed  against  the  horses.  Compare  chap.  lxv. —  Ut 
hi.     Supply  primum. 

.  Chap.  LXVIII. — Agebat.  Equivalent,  in  fact,  to  the  simple  erat,  though, 
grammatically  we  may  supply  noctem  or  tempus.  —  Inguiomero.  Compare 
chap.  lx. — Lata.  "  Acceptable." — Proruunt  fossas.  They  break  down  for- 
ward the  banks  of  the  fosses,  so  as  to  fill  them  up.  Now,  as  the  banks  form 
the  foss,  and  without  them  it  does  not  exist,  what  is  done  with  them  may  be 
predicated  of  the  whole  foss. — Summa  valli  prensant.  Compare  Liv.,  ix., 
14,  9  :  "  Cum  pars  fossa*  explerent,  pars  vellerent  vallum  atque  in  fossas  pro- 
ruerent." — Postquam  hcesere  munimentis.  Meaning  that  they  were  all  upon 
the  fortifications,  and  were  wholly  set  on  carrying  them  by  storm,  not  that 
they  were  entangled  or  had  stuck  fast  any  where. — JEquis  locis  asquos  deos. 
As  we  would  say,  "  equal  chances  in  a  fair  field." — Excidium,  scil.  castro- 
rum. — Cogitanti.     "  Expecting." 

Chap.  LXIX. — Pervaserat  fama.  "A  report  had  spread." — Impositum 
Rheno  pontem.  As  Caecina,  wTith  the  legions  of  the  Lower  Province,  fell 
back  from  the  Ems,  this  bridge  must  have  been  at  Vetera,  where  was  the 
winter  camp  of  the  fifth  and  twenty -first  legions,  two  of  those  which  Caecina 
commanded.  Lipsius  is  incorrect  in  referring  this  bridge  to  the  country  of 
the  Treveri. — Induit.  "  Took  upon  herself." — C.  Plinius.  Pliny  the  elder. 
He  wrote  twenty  books  on  the  GermaA  wars,  thirty-one  of  the  history  of 
his  own  times,  from  the  point  at  which  the  narrative  of  Aufidius  Bassus 
ceased,  and  several  other  works,  including  a  celebrated  Natural  History. 
This  last,  in  thirty-seven  books,  is  the  only  production  of  his  which  has 
come  down  to  us. — Laudes  et  grates  habenfem.  The  usual  phrase  for  "  to 
thank"  is  grates  or  gratias  agere  ;  whereas  grates  or  gratiam  habere  is  prop- 
erly "  to  feel  thankful."  The  plural  gratias  with  habere  occurs  only  in  the 
connection  gratias  agere  atque  habere. 

Non  simplices.  "Were  not  without  some  hidden  purpose,"  i.  e.,  that 
there  was  some  sinister  design  in  all  this  anxiety  on  the  part  of  Agrippina. 
— Quaeri.  "Sought  to  be- won." — Manipulos.  The  soldiers  in  camp  or 
barracks,  where  those  of  the  same  maniple  are  more  apart  from  the  rest 
This  refers  to  ut  quis*inops,  &c. ;  as  signat  i.  e.,  the  soldiers,  when  drawn 
out,  refers  to  stetisse  apud  principium  pontis. — Parum  ambitiose.  "With  but 
small  tokens  (hitherto)  of  ambitious  designs." — Gregali  habitu.  "In  the 
uniform  of  a  common  soldier."  Compare  chap.  xli. — Onerabat.  "Aggra- 
vated."— Odia  jaciens.  A  metaphor  from  sowing  seed. — In  longum.  To  a 
time  which  does  not  arrive  till  long  afterward. 

Chap.  LXX. — Legionum,  quas  navibus  &c.     Compare  chap.  lx. — P.  Vih 


CHAP.   LXX1.]  ANNALS.  299 

ellio.  Uncle  of  the  future  emperor,  A.  Vitellius.  He  was  at  this  time  a 
legatus. —  Vadoso.  Because  the  fleet  kept  close  in  shore.  —  Reciproco. 
"  When  the  tide  ebbed." — Sideret.  Off  this  part  of  the  coast  the  sea  retires 
to  a  great  distance  at  ebb-tide. — Sidere  cequinoctii.  "  By  the  influence  of 
the  equinoctial  constellation."  From  the  preceding  details  of  the  events  of 
this  year,  it  is  clear  that  the  autumnal  equinox  is  meant.  The  constellation 
is  Libra. — Opplebantur.  "Were  completely  inundated."  From  this  and 
several  passages,  it  is  clear  that  the  coast  was  not  then,  as  now,  protected 
by  banks  of  sand  from  the  incursions  of  the  sea. 

Hauriuntur  gurgitibus.  "  Are  swallowed  up  by  the  eddies." — Interfluunt, 
occursant.  "Float  among,  come  in  contact  with  them." — Subtracto  solo. 
That  is,  they  got  out  of  their  depth. — Adversante  aqua^  "  The  water  oppos- 
ing," i.  e.,  the  noise  of  the  water  drowning  all  such  cries. — Sapiens  ab  rudi. 
"  The  one  who  possessed  insight  from  him  who  was  devoid  of  it,"  i.  e.,  who 
possessed  sagacity  to  see  how  the  case  lay,  from  him  who  had  none.  The 
MS.  has  aprudenti.  Hence  some  have  conjectured  ab  imprudenti ;  others, 
insciens  a  prudenti.  The  simplest  and  best  correction,  however,  is  ab  rudi. 
— Sine  utensilibus.  "  Without  the  ordinary  necessaries  of  life."  By  uten- 
silia  are  here  meant  all  the  ordinary  necessaries  of  life,  not  merely  what  we 
call  utensils,  i.  e.,  implements.  Corn  is  a  principal  part  of  these  essentials, 
and  it  is  not  to  exclude  it  from  them  that  it  is  specifically  mentioned  in  ii., 
60:  "frumenti  et  omnium  utensilium ;"  but  to  give  it  prominence  by  distin- 
guishing it  from  the  rest. 

Usus.  "The  resource." — Unsingim.  There  is  some  difficulty  in  this 
passage.  The  MS.  has  Visurgim,  where  manifestly  there  is  some  error; 
for  Vitellius  was  marching  from  the  mouth  of  the  Ems  to  the  Rhine ;  he 
could  not  come  to  the  Weser.  If  the  mistake  was  not  made  by  Tacitus, 
but  by  the  transcriber,  the  most  probable  correction  is  Unsingim,  which 
would  closely  resemble  it  in  the  writing  of  the  MSS.,  and  might  easily  be 
corrupted,  as  the  Visurgis  was  a  river  much  better  known  to  the  Romans. 
The  modern  name  of  the  Unsingis  is  the  Hunse  or  Hunsing :  it  runs  by 
Groningen. —  Submersas.  Supply  fuisse.  —  Nee  fides  salutis.  "Nor  was 
there  any  belief  in  their  safety." 

Chap.  LXXI.: — Jam  Stertinius,  &c.  Stertinius,  who  was  accustomed  to 
lead  cavalry  and  light  troops  (compare  chap,  lx.),  had  probably  brought  back 
from  the  Ems  that  part  of  the  cavalry  of  which  it  is  said  (chap,  lxiii.), 
"  pars  equitum  litore  oceani  petere  Rhenum  jussa"  and,  on  his  leaving  the 
Ems,  received  the  orders  which  he  here  executes.  The  matter  is  to  be  so 
conceived,  that  Segimerus,  during  the  fightings  of  this  year  between  German  - 
icus  and  Arminius,  entered  into  negotiations  with  the  former.  As,  how- 
ever, the  time  and  place  did  not  seem  favorable  to  his  going  over,  a  later 
time,  and  a  place  more  to  the  south,  were  chosen  for  the  purpose,  for  which 
reason  Stertinius  did  not  take  him  to  Vetera,  but  to  the  city  of  the  Ubii. 

Filium.  Named  Sesithacus.  Compare  Strab.,  vii.,  p.  292. — Circumire  sau- 
cios.     At  this  time  there  were  no  infirmaries  in  the  camps.     Compare  iv.,  63. 


300  NOTES    ON    THE      [cH.  LXXIL,  LXXIII. 

Chap.  LXXII. —  Triumphalia  insignia.  Consult  notes  on  chap,  xl.,  of  the 
Agricola. — Ingestum.  M  Pressed." — In  acta  sua  jurari.  Consult  notes  on 
chap.  vii. — Non  tamen  ideo,  &c.  "  He  did  not,  however,  on  that  account, 
gain  credit  for  a  popular  spirit." — Legem  majestatis.  "  The  law  of  treason.' 
Supply  losses  after  majestatis.  The  first  law  on  this  subject  was  that  of 
Sulla  (Cic.  ad  Fam.,  iii.,  11).  This  was  followed  by  two  others  ;  one 
brought  forward  by  Julius  Caesar,  the  dictator ;  the  other  by  Augustus.  By 
the  former,  those  who  were  condemned  for  violence  and  treason  were  in 
terdicted  from  fire  and  water.  This  was  for  the  most  part  abrogated  by  An- 
tony, after  Caesar's  death.  The  latter,  which  is  treated  of  in  the  Digests, 
continued  long  in  force,  and  was  amplified  and  extended,  as  we  find  here, 
by  Tiberius.  After  the  time  of  Tiberius,  the  crimen  majestatis  might  well 
be  called  "  omnium  accusationum  complementum"  (iii.,  38).  Impiety  toward 
the  emperor  was  included  under  it  (vi.,  47). 

Sed  alia  in  judicium  vcniebant.  "  But  different  questions  were  tried  un- 
der it." — Populi  Romani.  The  emphasis  lies  on  this  :  "  of  the  Roman  peo- 
ple," not  merely  of  an  individual,  as  afterward  in  the  case  of  an  emperor. 
Observe,  moreover,  the  zeugma  in  minuisset. — Primus  Augustus,  &c.  "  Au- 
gustus was  the  first  who  took  cognizance  of  libels,  under  the  pretence  of 
this  law." — Libidine.  "  By  the  license." — Libido  in  Tacitus  is  libertas  car- 
ried too  far.  It  is  equivalent  to  licentia  or  vflpic. — An  judicia  majestatis 
redderentur.  "  Whether  trials  for  treason  should  be  had." — Carmina.  Some 
of  these  effusions  are  given  by  Suetonius  (  Tib.,  59). 

Chap.  LXXIII. — Modicis.  "  Of  moderate  fortunes."  They  belonged  to 
the  Equites  Angusticlavii,  as  distinguished  from  the  Equites  Illustres.  The 
latter  were  those  who  had  the  privilege  of  wearing  the  latus  clavus.  To 
them  belonged  the  sons  of  senators  before  they  obtained  any  offices,  and  also 
those  who  possessed  the  fortune  of  a  senator,  and  to  whom  in  consequence 
the  road  to  the  offices  of  the  state  was  open.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Equi- 
tes Angusticlavii  were  those  who  were  not  sprung  from  senators,  and  who, 
from  not  possessing  more  than  the  ordinary  fortune  of  an  eques,  were  pre- 
cluded from  bearing  the  offices  of  the  state. — Prmtentata  crimina.  "The 
pretended  crimes  charged." 

Dein  repressum  sit,  &c.  Under  Tiberius  there  was  no  repression  of  the 
lex  majestatis.  Caligula  promised  to  stay  it,  but  did  not  keep  his  word  (Dio 
Cass.,  lix.,  4).  A  stop  was  actually  put  to  it  by  Claudius,  which  lasted  un- 
til A.D.  62,  the  eighth  year  of  the  reign  of  Nero  (Dio  Cass.,  lx.,  3).  It  was 
again  stopped  by  Vespasian  and  Titus,  but  revived  once  more  in  full  force 
by  Domitian. 

Qui  per  omnes  domos,  &c.  Each  several  domus  (this  meant  only  the  rich- 
er houses)  had  its  collegium,  consisting  of  the  persons  belonging  to  the  do- 
mus, and  of  people  who  had  not  themselves  a  domus.  —  Numen  Augusti. 
This  is  a  conjectural  reading  ;  the  MS.  has  nomen  Augusti. — Ludis.  Aft- 
erward called  Ludi  Palatini,  from  the  place  where  they  were  held.  They 
appear  tc  c*  »•:  been  scenic  in  their  character.     (Compare  Suet.,  Cal.,  56, 


CHAP.  LXXIV.]  ANNALS.  301 

58.) — Venditionibus  accedant.  "  Be  comprehended  in  the  sales."  Literally 
"  be  added  to  the  sales." — Perinde  cestimandum  quam.  "  Was  to  be  regard 
ed  in  the  same  light  as." 

Chap.  LXXIV. — Prastorem  Bithynia.  Under  Augustus  it  was  arranged 
that  some  of  the  provinces  should  be  immediately  under  the  emperor,  and 
others  under  the  senate.  The  governors  of  the  former,  legati  pro  pr&tore, 
or,  in  the  smaller  provinces,  procuratores,  were  nominated  by  the  emperor ; 
whereas,  to  the  latter  governors  were  sent  by  the  senate,  appointed  by  lot ; 
to  Asia  and  Africa,  consular  men ;  to  the  rest,  men  who  had  served  as 
praetors.  The  governors  of  all  senatorial  provinces,  however,  bore  the  title 
of  proconsul.  To  these  senatorial  provinces  belonged  Bithynia,  and  there- 
fore we  find  elsewhere  (xvi.,  18)  "proconsul  Bithynias."  Here,  however, 
Tacitus  has  pratorem  in  reference  to  the  actual  relation,  as  Bithynia  was 
properly  a  praetorian  province,  and  was  governed  by  a  person  who  had  been 
praetor.     So  xv.,  25  :  "  Qui  prcetorum  finitimas  provincias  regebant." 

Majestatis  postulavit.  "  Accused  of  treason."  Connected  with  this,  as 
appears,  was  a  charge  of  extortion.  Compare  the  end  of  the  present  chap- 
ter. Postulare  is  frequently  used  in  reference  to  both  public  and  private 
trials.  In  the  former,  it  properly  means  to  ask  the  praetor's  permission  for 
bringing  an  action  against  any  one  ;  in  the  latter,  to  ask  his  permission  to 
impeach  any  one.  From  this  it  came  to  be  equivalent  to  accusare. — Sub- 
scribente  Romano  Hispone.  "  Romanus  Hispo  supporting  the  charge."  Sub- 
scribere  is  applied  to  both  the  principal  and  secondary  accuser,  from  their 
signing  their  names  at  the  bottom  of  the  indictment.  Romanus  Hispo  is 
found  among  those  of  whom  the  rhetorician  Seneca  has  given  sentences 
from  controversies. 

Qui  formam  vitas  iniit,  &c.  This  relates  to  Crispinus,  not  to  Hispo,  as 
appears  from  what  follows  :  "  Marcellum  insimulabat  ....  addidit  Hispo." 
The  clause  subscribente  Romano  Hispone  is  parenthetical. —  Occultis  libellis. 
"By  secret  informations." — Postremum.  So  xi.,  2.  Commonly  ad  postre- 
mum,  as  in  xiii.,  46 ;  Hist.,  i.,  39. 

Sinistros  sermones.  "  Defamatory  discourses." — Inevitabile  crimen.  Con- 
sult notes  on  chap,  xxvii. — Alia  in  statua,  &c.  Compare  Suet.,  Tib.,  58. 
This  was  common  enough  in  the  time  of  Pliny:  "  Surdo  jigurarum  discri- 
mine  capita  permutantur"  (H.  JV.,  xxxv.,  2). — Ad  quod  exarsit,  &c.  This 
was  an  indignity  offered  to  tyrants,  and  Marcellus,  by  this  act  seemed  to 
charge  Augustus  with  being  such.  In  addition  to  which,  as  Augustus  was 
a  god,  it  was  an  act  of  impiety.  —  Palam  et  juratum.  Usually  only  those, 
who  first  rogabantur  sententiam,  gave  their  sentence  by  word  of  mouth 
(palam) ;  and  on  the  opinions  thus  brought  before  them  the  division  (disces- 
sio),  or  actual  voting,  then  took  place.  An  oath  in  the  votings  of  the  senate 
was  likewise  out  of  the  usual  course,  being  taken  #nly  on  special  occasions. 
The  words  quo  ceteris  eadem  necessitas  jieret  are  an  addition  of  Tacitus. 

Censebis.  "  Will  you  give  your  opinion." — Quantoque.  Ernesti  conjec- 
tured quandoque,  but  the  alteration  is  unnecessary.     Properly  we  should 


302  NOTES    ON    THE  [CHAP.  LXXV 

have  had  a  comparative  in  the  second  member  as  well  as  the  first,  but  Tac- 
itus is  very  lax  in  the  use  of  such  phrases. — Pcenitentia  patiens.  "  Sub- 
missive from  regret." — Recuperatores.  "Commissioners"  for  estimating 
and  recovering  the  damages,  and  making  restitution  to  those  who  had  been 
injured.  This  cause  was  tried  in  the  senate,  and  not  before  the  praetor,  in 
compliance  with  the  recommendation  of  Maecenas  to  Augustus,  that  all 
oharges  against  senators,  or  their  wives  and  children,  should  be  brought  be- 
fore the  senate.  (Dio  Cass.,  lii.,  31.)  On  the  other  hand,  the  referring  of 
the  repetundarum  querela  to  recuperatores  was  granted  by  the  senate,  when 
the  person  was  not  accused  of  having  received  a  bribe  for  the  perpetration 
of  particular  crimes ;  the  action  thus  became  one  privati  juris,  and  went 
merely  to  the  recovery  of  the  money  taken. 

Chap.  LXXV. — Cognitionibus.  "  With  the  judicial  investigations." — In 
cornu  tribunalis.  "In  a  wing  of  the  tribunal."  The  shape  of  the  tribunal 
at  first  was  rectangular,  and  this  form  continued  as  long  as  the  basilicae  were 
simply  used  as  courts  of  justice.  But  when  spacious  halls  were  erected  not 
only  for  the  proceedings  of  the  magistrates,  but  also  for  the  convenience  of 
traders  as  well  as  loungers,  then  the  semicircular  or  receding  tribunal  was 
adopted,  in  order  that  the  noise  and  confusion  in  the  basilica  might  not  in 
terrupt  the  proceedings  of  the  magistrates.  In  the  centre  of  this  semicir 
cular  tribunal  was  placed  the  curule  chair  of  the  praetor,  and  seats  for  the 
judices,  who  sometimes  amounted  to  the  number  of  one  hundred  and  eighty, 
and  for  the  advocates ;  while  round  the  sides  of  the  semicircle,  called  the 
wings  (cornua),  were  seats  for  persons  of  distinction.  It  was  on  one  of 
these  cornua  that  Tiberius  sat. — JVc  praetorem  curuli  depelleret.  "  That  he 
might  not  dispossess  the  praetor  of  his  curule  chair,"  i.  e.,  might  not  sit  him- 
self as  presiding  judge. 

Adversus  ambitum.  "Against  illegal  influence  (on  the  minds  of  the 
judges),"  i.  e.,  so  that  illegal  influences  should  avail  nothing  to  sway  the 
minds  of  the  judges.  This  is  explained  by  the  addition  et  potentium  preces. 
— Libertas  corrumpebatur.  Since  the  judges  decided  justly,  indeed,  yet  not 
by  their  free  will,  but  by  the  will  of  the  emperor. 

Mole  publicoe  vice.  "  By  the  pressure  of  the  public  way."  The  downward 
pressure  of  the  raised  way  for  the  street,  and  also  of  the  aqueduct,  forced 
inward  the  foundations  of  his  house.  The  stones  used  for  making  the  pub- 
lic roads  and  building  the  aqueducts  were  of  an  immense  size  and  weight. 
The  very  carrying  of  them  through  the  city  was,  as  we  learn  from  Pliny 
{Pan.,  51),  accustomed  to  shake  the  houses. — u&rarii  prcetoribus.  In  B.C. 
28,  Augustus  gave  the  charge  of  the  aerarium  to  two  prefects,  whom  he  al- 
lowed the  senate  to  select  from  among  the  praetors  at  the  end  of  their  year 
of  office  ;  but  as  he  suspected  that  this  gave  rise  to  convassing,  he  enacted, 
in  B.C.  23,  that  two  of  the  praetors  in  office  should  have  the  charge  of  the 
aerarium  by  lot.  They  were  called  prcetores  cerarii.  This  arrangement  con- 
tinued till  the  reign  of  Claudius,  who  restored  to  the  quasstors  the  care  of 
the  (erarium.     Other  changes,  however,  were  from  time  to  time  made. 


CHAP.  LXXVI.]  ANNALS.  303 

Subvenit  .  .  .  tribuit.  From  the  fiscus,  or  imperial  privy  purse,  as  in  all 
cases  of  money  given  by  the  emperor,  where  it  is  not  otherwise  expressed. 
— Erogandce  per  honesta,  &c.  "  Being  fond  of  paying  out  money  on  fair 
occasions,"  i.  e.,  of  being  liberal  on  fair  occasions.  Erogare  is  a  word  spe- 
cially connected  with  the  treasury. — Veniam  ordinis.  Permission  to  retire 
from  the  rank  of  senator. — Decies  sestertium.  "  A  million  of  sesterces." 
This  was  the  senatorial  census  or  fortune  fixed  by  Augustus.  Compare 
Dio  Cass.,  liv.,  17,  26.  Suetonius  (Aug.,  41),  incorrectly,  has  duodecies. — 
Confessione  et  beneficio.     "  To  exposure  and  relief." 

Chap.  LXXVI. — Auctus  Tiberis,  &c.  These  inundations  were  always 
considered  ill-omened.  To  prevent  them,  Augustus  widened  the  bed  of  the 
river.  Trajan  dug  a  canal  from  the  Mulvian  bridge  through  what  is  now 
called  the  Valle  delV  Inferno,  in  order  to  draw  off  its  waters.  Aurelian  se- 
cured the  banks  of  the  river  with  strong  walls  from  the  city  to  Ostia.  The 
best  plan  was  that  of  Julius  Caesar,  which  his  death  prevented  him  from 
carrying  into  effect,  namely,  to  drain  the  Pontine  marshes,  and  cause  the 
Tiber  to  empty  itself  into  the  sea,  by  a  broad  and  deep  canal  dug  from  the 
city  to  Tarracina.  (Suet.,  Jul.,  44.) — Asinius  Gallus.  Compare  chap.  xiii. 
— Libri  Sibyllini.  These  were  consulted  in  the  case  of  prodigies  and  ca- 
lamities. They  were  kept  in  a  stone  chest,  under  ground,  in  the  temple  of 
Jupiter  Capitolinus. — Remedium  .  .  .  mandatum.  The  curatores  alvei  Tiber- 
ini  (Suet.,  Aug.,  37)  seem  only  to  have  had  the  charge  of  cleansing  the  bed 
of  the  river. 

Achaiam  ac  Macedonian!.  These  were  senatorial  provinces.  Consult 
notes  on  chap,  lxxiv.  The  governors  of  these,  as  they  also  took  with  them 
another  magistrate,  the  quaestor,  were  more  expensive  to  the  province. 
There  was  not  only  the  maintenance  of  their  more  numerous  train  to  be 
provided  for,  but  also  the  various  presents  to  the  proconsul  and  quaestor, 
and  their  officers  ;  illegal,  indeed,  but  sanctioned  by  long  usage  :  and  for  all 
this  there  was  no  remedy,  so  long  as  no  gross  and  flagrant  extortion  was 
practiced.  These  burdens  were  increased  by  the  usual  yearly  change  of 
governors.  Tiberius,  on  several  occasions,  displayed  his  concern  for  the 
interests  of  the  provinces  (iv.,  15;  Suet.,  Tib.,  32).—  Tradi  Ccssari.  That 
is,  they  were  made  imperial  provinces. 

Vulgo.  The  MS.  has  vulgus.  It  is  uncertain  whether  vulgo  or  vulgus  is 
the  true  reading.  Formidolosum  is  very  commonly  used  in  this  passive 
sense.  Some  editors  retain  vulgus,  and  translate  it  as  if  ut  were  introduced 
before  formidolosum ;  but  this  is  very  forced.  Others  take  formidolosum  in 
the  sense  of"  timid,"  agreeing  with  vulgus.  But  dicebatur  will  hardly  allow 
us  to  suppose  that  vulgus  is  the  subject  of  arguisse. — Et  pater  arguisse  dice- 
batur. "  And  which  his  father  was  said  to  have  blamed." — Varie  trahebant. 
"  They  construed  in  various  ways."  Equivalent  to  alii  in  meliorem,  alii  in 
ptjorem  partem  trahebant,  i.  e.,  vertebant,  inter pretabantur. —  Tristitia  ingenii. 
"  On  account  of  the  austerity  of  his  turn  of  mind." — Materiem.  For  occasi- 
nnem  or  opportunitatem. 


304  NOTES   ON    THE    [cH.  LXXVII.-LXXIX. 

Chap.  LXXVII. — Proximo  priore  anno.  "  In  the  year  immediately  pre. 
ceding."  Proximo  is  not  without  force  here  :  all  preceding  years  would  be 
priores. — Probra.  "Insults." — Jus  virgarum.  "The  right  of  scourging." 
— Quia  divus  Augustus,  &c.  Compare  Suetonius  (Aug.,  45)  :  "  Coercitio- 
nem  in  histriones  magistratibus  in  omni  tempore  et  loco  lege  vetere  permissam 
ademit,  prceterquam  ludis  et  scena."  That  is,  except  during  the  games  and 
on  the  stage.  Exile  and  imprisonment  were  the  modes  of  punishment  which 
he  allowed. 

De  modo  lucaris.  "  Concerning  the  limitation  of  the  pay  of  the  actors." 
The  term  lucar  properly  means  fees  paid  to  those  who  took  part  in  the  relig 
ious  services  celebrated  in  groves.  Here  it  signifies  the  pay  of  the  actors. 
Theatrical  exhibitions  were  considered  partly  of  a  religious  character.  The 
pay  varied  at  different  times  ;  sometimes  it  was  five,  sometimes  seven  de- 
narii per  day.  Several  emperors,  besides  Tiberius,  found  it  necessary  to 
restrict  the  practice  of  giving  immoderate  sums  to  actors.  —  Fautorum. 
"  Of  their  partisans." — Spectantium  immodestiam,  &c.  "  Of  punishing  the 
excesses  of  the  spectators  with  exile." 

Chap.  LXXVIII.  —  Colonia  Tarraconensi.  The  ancient  inhabitants  of 
Tarraco,  now  Tarragona,  in  Spain,  who  were  not  Roman  citizens,  had  erect- 
ed an  altar  to  Augustus  while  yet  living.  Here  the  colony  of  Roman  citi- 
zens in  that  quarter  is  permitted  to  build  a  temple  to  him,  and  what  is  said 
of  this  example  having  been  followed  in  all  the  provinces  refers  only  to  the 
cities  of  Roman  citizens  (colonies  and  municipia).  For  the  provincials  them- 
selves had  already  every  where  built  temples  to  him. — Centesimam  rerum 
venalium.  "  A  tax  of  one  in  the  hundred  upon  all  vendible  commodities," 
t.  e.,  one  per  cent.  It  is  a  mistaken  assumption  that  this  tax  was  levied 
only  from  the  auctions,  for  neither  does  the  general  expression  rerum  venal- 
ium admit  of  this,  nor  would  such  a  duty  have  been  specially  burdensome 
to  the  people.     Compare  ii.,  42. 

Militare  ararium,  &c.  "  That  upon  this  tax  depended  the  fund  for  the 
army."  The  militare  cerarium  was  founded  by  Augustus,  A.D.  6,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  difficulty  which  was  experienced  in  obtaining  sufficient  funds 
from  the  ordinary  revenues  of  the  state  to  give  the  soldiers  their  rewards 
upon  dismission  from  service. — Imptirem  ....  dimitterentur.  The  sooner 
they  were  disbanded,  the  oftener  would  the  state  have  to  discharge  its  debts 
due  to  them. — Proximo  seditionis  male  consulta.  "  The  ill-advised  regula- 
tions made  in  the  case  of  the  late  sedition." — Sedecim  stipendiorum  finem. 
That  is,  the  termination  of  the  service  at  the  end  of  sixteen  years. — Abo1- 
ita  in  posterum.  Those  who  served  in  Italy,  however,  were  still  disbanded 
at  the  end  of  sixteen  years.     (Dio  Cass.,  lvii.,  6.) 

Chap.  LXXIX. — Actum  deinde  in  senatu,  &c.  The  commission  appoint- 
ed above  (chap,  lxxvi.)  now  makes  its  report.  —  Clanis.  Now  the  Chiaca 
or  Chiana.  A  river  of  Etruria,  rising  from  two  small  lakes,  west  of  the 
Lake  Trasimenus  (Lago  di  Perugia),  and  failing  into  the  Tiber  east  of  Vul- 


CHAP.  LXXX.,  LXXXI.J  ANNALS.  305 

sinii. — Arnum.  The  Arnus  is  now  the  Arno. — Inter amnates.  Interamna, 
now  Terni,  lay  on  the  Nar  (now  the  Nerd),  in  Umbr^a. — In  rivos  diductus. 
It  was  proposed  to  draw  it  off  by  channels,  so  that  the  water  would  soak 
away  into  the  land. — Reatini.  The  inhabitants  of  Reate,  in  the  Sabine 
country,  now  Rieti.  The  lacus  Velinus  lay  between  Reate  and  Interamna. 
— Patriis  amnibus.  "To  the  rivers  of  their  respective  countries."  The 
meaning  here  given  to  patriis  (belonging  to  one's  patria)  saves  the  neces- 
sity of  changing  sociorum  to  majorum,  as  some  do. — Pisonis.  Without  prse- 
nomen,  because  the  person  here  meant  was  mentioned  just  before  (chap, 
lxxiv.). 

Chap.  LXXX. — Poppaso  Sabino.  Consul  in  9  A.D. — Additis  Achaia  ac 
Macedonia.  In  execution  of  the  decree  passed  shortly  before  (chap,  lxxvi.). 
For  Mcesia  (south  of  the  Danube,  from  the  Savus  to  Thrace)  was  an  impe- 
rial province.  What  follows  also  refers  to  the  imperial  provinces. — Juris- 
dictionibus.  The  smaller  provinces,  which,  like  Judaea,  were  administered 
by  procurators. — Alii,  &c.  From  traduntur  the  active  is  supplied. — Nova 
cures.  "  Of  recurring  care." — Invidia.  "  From  a  malignant  feeling." — Anx 
ium.  "  Irresolute." — Quos  egredi  urbe,  &c.  Not  that  he  had  made  up  his 
mind  at  the  time  when  he  appointed  them,  not  to  let  them  leave  the  city, 
for  that  would  be  no  hcesitatio.  But,  at  the  moment  of  giving  them  their  com 
mission,  he  did  not  let  them  go  yet ;  and  this  went  on  (provectus  est)  so  long, 
that  he  never  came  to  the  point  of  allowing  them  to  go. — Non  erat  passurus. 
"  He  was  never  willing  to  send." 

Chap.  LXXXI. —  Turn primum.  Compare  chap,  x v. — Deinceps.  During 
the  remaining  years  of  his  reign.  —  Significatione.  "Description."  More 
literally,  "mode  of  indicating  them." — Ambitu.  "By  intrigues." — Suam 
ad  id  cur  am.  That  is,  that  he  would  take  care  of  their  interests. — Professos. 
"  Had  declared  their  intention  (of  becoming  candidates)." — Si  gratia  aut 
meritis  confiderent.  "  If  they  had  sufficient  confidence  in  their  interest  or 
merits." — Inania.  "  Hollow." — Quantoque  majore,  &c.  In  seeming  to  leave 
matters  free,  his  design,  if  he  had  any,  was  only  to  betray  one  or  another 
into  availing  themselves  of  their  seeming  freedom  of  action,  that  so  he  might 
discover  the  daring  ones,  and  be  able  to  destroy  them. — Infensins  servitium. 
"  A  more  remorseless  servitude." 


BOOK    II. 

Chap.  I. —  Tauro.  This  part  of  the  name  is  added  by  some  one  from  a 
..iat  of  consuls,  such  as  the  Fasti  of  Antium  (Gerhard,  Archaeol.  Zeitschrift, 
1846,  p.  291)  :  Sisenna  Statilius  Taurus,  L.  Scribonius.  It  is  Tacitus's 
practice,  except  on  special  occasions,  in  mentioning  men  of  importance,  to 
give  only  two  of  their  names  ;  for  insignificant  persons,  or  persons  univer- 
sally known,  he  contents  himself  with  a  single  one.  Some  editors,  there- 
fore, omit  Tauro,  while  others  enclose  it  in  brackets. — Coss.  The  year  in- 
dicated is  16  A.D. — Arsacidarum.  The  Arsacidce  was  the  name  of  the  Par- 
thian dynasty,  from  Arsaces,  the  founder  of  the  Parthian  empire. — Exter- 
num.    u  A  foreigner." 

Nam  Phraates,  &c.  Tacitus  takes  occasion  of  the  expulsion  of  Vono- 
nes  from  Parthia  and  Armenia,  which  occurred  in  this  year,  to  explain  in 
detail,  with  a  view  to  the  better  understanding  of  what  he  has  to  relate  con- 
cerning both  countries,  the  relations  in  which  the  Parthians,  and,  in  re- 
spect of  their  connection  with  them,  the  Armenians  also,  had  stood  to  the 
Romans,  since  the  commencement  of  the  rule  of  Augustus. — Quamquam 
....  Romanos.  Under  Marc  Antony,  B.C.  36.^  Compare  Dio  Cass.,  xlix., 
23. — Venerantium  officia.  "  Marks  of  reverence."  Compare  the  language 
of  the  Monumentum  Ancyranum  (tab.  5,  40)  :  "  Parthos  trium  exercituum 
Romanorum  spolia  et  signa  reddere  mihi,  supplicesque  amicitiam  populi  Ro 
mani  petere  coegi"  (B.C.  20). — Partemque  prolis.  His  sons  Seraspadanes, 
Rhodaspes,  Phraates,  Vonones,  and  the  two  wives  and  four  sons  of  these. 
— Hand  perinde,  &c.  These  words  assign  the  ground  of  his  sending  as 
hostages  some  of  his  own  offspring ;  firmandas  amicitice  only  gives  the  reason 
why  he  sent  hostages  at  all. 

Chap.  II. — Sequentium  regum.  Phraataces  and  Orodes.  Compare  Jo- 
sephus,  xviii.,  2,  4.  —  Ccssar.  In  this  and  the  next  chapter,  Augustus. — 
Ad  nova  imperia.  "At  the  commencement  of  a  new  reign." — Infectum. 
"Tainted." — Trucidantium  Crassum.  Crassus  was  defeated  and  slain  in 
B.C.  53.  —  Exturbantium  Antonium.  Consult  notes  on  chap  i. — Raro  ve- 
natu.  This  and  the  following  ablatives  belong  to  accendebat. — Fastu.  "  His 
haughty  contempt." 

Vilissima  utensilium,  &c.  "  The  most  ordinary  articles  of  domestic  use 
secured  under  a  seal."  Literally,  "  a  signet-ring."  He  imitated  the  Roman 
custom  of  sealing  up  every  thing,  to  prevent  pilfering  by  slaves.  As  regards 
utensilium,  consult  notes  on  i.,  70.  —  Ignotce  Parthis  virtutes,  nova  vitia. 
"Virtues  unknown  to  the  Parthians  were  to  them  new  vices."  Supply 
erant  Mis. — Perinde  odium,  &c.     That  is,  every  part  of  his  manners,  the 


BK.  II.,  CH.  III.-V.]        ANNALS.  307 

laudable  as  well  as  the  bad,  was  subject  to  equal  hatred,  because  foreign 
from  their  own. 

Chap.  III. — Apud  Ddhas  adultus.  "  Brought  up  among  the  Dahae."  The 
Dahae  were  a  great  Scythian  people,  who  led  a  nomad  life  over  a  great  ex- 
tent of  country  to  the  southeast  and  east  of  the  Caspian.  Their  name  still 
remains  in  the  modern  Dahistan.  —  Vacua.  "Without  a  king." — Infida. 
"Wavering." — Artavasden.  Antony  enticed  him  (34  B.C.)  into  his  power, 
and  kept  him  prisoner,  because  he  thought  he  had  been  betrayed  by  him  in 
the  Parthian  expedition  (B.C.  36).  He  was  put  to  death  30  B.C.  by  Cleo- 
patra, to  whom  Antony  had  made  him  over.  (Dio  Cass.,  xlix.,  39 ;  li.,  5.) 
— Ejus  filius.  He  was  his  eldest  son. —  Tigranes.  A  younger  son  of  Ar- 
tavasdes,  taken  prisoner  with  his  father,  and  afterward  in  the  power  of  Au- 
gustus. He  was  appointed  in  B.C.  20.—  Tiberio  Nerone.  So  the  emperor 
Tiberius  is  named  before  his  accession  to  power. — Quamquam  sociatis,  &c. 
That  is,  although  they  took  partners  of  the  throne  and  marriage  bed  from 
among  themselves. — More  externo.  We  find  this  custom  among  other  Ori- 
ental nations,  and  also  in  the  Graeco-^Egyptian  line  of  the  Ptolemies. 

Chap.  IV. — Sine  clade  nostra.  "  Without  loss  on  our  part,"  i.  e.,  without 
great  expense  of  Roman  blood. — C.  Coesar.  Compare  i.,  3.  He  was  sent 
to  the  East  during  his  consulship,  in  1  A.D. — Stirpem  ejus  haud  toleravere. 
Compare  the  language  of  the  Monumentum  Ancyranum  (tab.  5,  30)  :  "  Post 
ejus  (Ariobarzanis)  mortem  filio  ejus  Artavasdi  (Armeniam  tradidi) ;  quo 
interfecto  Tigranem,  qui  erat  ex  regio  genere  Armeniorum  oriundus,  in  id  reg- 
num  misi." — Erato.  Erato  was  the  sister  of  a  Tigranes,  not  otherwise 
known,  who  had  probably  overthrown  Artavasdes.  She  had  then  already 
reigned  some  time  after  her  brother's  death.  (Dio  Cass.,  lv.,  10.) — TJbi 
minitari  Artabanus.  Tacitus  puts  the  historical  infinitive  in  the  protasis 
when  a  finite  verb  follows  dependent  on  the  same  particle.  So  with  ubi, 
xii.,  51;  Hist.,  iii.,  10;  with  postquam,  iii.,  26;  with  ut,  Hist.,  iii.,  31. — 
Creticus  Silanus.  Compare  chap,  xliii. — Excitum  custodia  circumdat.  That 
is,  invites  him  out  of  his  dominions  into  Syria,  and  when  he  comes  there 
sets  a  guard  upon  him. — In  loco.     Compare  chap,  lxviii. 

Chap.  V. — Suetis.  "  Accustomed  to  his  command,"  i.  e.,  attached  to  him 
from  habit.  —  Acriora.  "The  more  ardent." — Prceliorum  vias  tractare. 
"  Weighed  with  himself  the  different  methods  of  bringing  on  battles."  Lit- 
erally, "  the  ways  of  battles."  The  reference  is  to  the  different  possibilities 
of  the  management  of  war,  so  as  to  bring  it  to  a  pitched  battle  or  battles, 
including,  of  course,  the  management  of  the  battles  themselves. —  Tertium 
jam  annum  belligeranti.  In  10  and  11  A.D.,  Germanicus  had  commanded 
on  the  Rhine  under  Tiberius  as  his  chief;  in  13  A.D.  he  succeeded  to  the 
command  in  chief;  the  war  began  in  14  A.D.  According  to  Roman  usage 
the  current  year  is  taken  into  the  reckoning. 

Acie  et  justis  locis.     "  In  regular  battle,  and  in  fit  places,"  i.  e.,  on  ground 


308  NOTES    ON    THE  [bK.  II.,  CH.  VI. 

adapted  to  fighting.  The  reference,  of  course,  is  to  such  ground  as  Roman 
discipline  would  consider  right  and  proper,  not  to  forests  and  marshes, 
where  the  Germans  would  have  the  superiority,  with  their  peculiar  mode 
of  warfare.  —  Haud  perinde.  "Not  so  much." — Promtam  ipsis  possessio- 
nem. The  possession  of  the  sea  is  prompt  for  the  Roman,  because  he  can 
forthwith  seize  it  with  his  fleet ;  the  German  knows  it  not,  because  he  has 
never  attempted  to  seize  it,  and  from  the  want  of  a  fleet,  and  his  not  know- 
ing how  to  make  one,  is  not  in  a  condition  to  do  sp. 

Bellum  maturius  incipi.  The  route  by  sea  can  be  taken  earlier  in  the  year 
than  that  by  land,  since  for  the  latter  to  be  practicable  in  the  forests  and  the 
sodden  soil  of  Germany,  a  longer  continuance  of  heat  and  dry  weather  must 
have  preceded.  The  next  words  refer  to  the  advantage  of  the  route  by  sea, 
that  the  legions,  once  embarked,  are  not  delayed  by  the  necessity  of  carrying 
their  provisions. — Integrum.     "Without  loss." 

Chap.  VI. — Hue  intendit.  "  To  this  object  he  directed  his  efforts." — P. 
Vitellio.  Compare  i.,  70.  —  C.  Antio.  Probably  the  same  individual  who 
is  mentioned  in  an  inscription  found  in  France  (Ap.  Orell.,  1415). — Silius, 
&c.  Nipperdey  reads  Apronius  here  instead  of  Anteius  (compare  i.,  56), 
but  the  alteration  is  unnecessary.  As  regards  Silius  and  Carina,  compare 
i.,  31. — Alia  breves,  &c.  This  and  the  other  nominatives  that  follow,  to  the 
end  of  the  sentence,  are  in  apposition  with  naves,  which  precedes.  The  or- 
dinary vessels  of  war  were  commonly  of  a  long  size,  and  were  called  hence 
naves  longas. —  Lato  utero.  "  Broad  amidships." — Planes  carinis.  "  Flat- 
bottomed." — Pontibus.  "With  decks."  Ships  of  this  kind  were  usually 
called  "  naves  constratce,  and  in  Greek,  Kard^panroc.  —  Augebantur  alacri- 
tate,  &c.  "  Were  made  to  assume  a  still  more  imposing  and  formidable  ap- 
pearance by  reason  of  the  eager  spirit  of  the  soldiers,"  i.  <?.,  the  eagerness 
and  alacrity  displayed  by  them. 

Insula  Batavorum.  Formed  by  the  northern  arm  of  the  Rhine,  or  Rhine 
of  Leyden,  the  Vahalis  (  Waal),  before  its  junction  with  the  Mosa  (Meuse), 
the  Vahalis  and  Mosa  after  their  junction,  and  the  ocean.  This  island  now 
forms  part  of  the  province  of  South  Holland. — In  quam  convenirent  prasdicta. 
"  Was  appointed  as  the  place  of  rendezvous." — Bellum.  "  The  seat  of  war." 
— Continuus.  "  Flowing  on  uninterruptedly." — Qua  prcevehitur.  "  Where 
it  flows  by."  Middle  force.  Prcevehitur  for  prcetervehitur.  Compare  Hist., 
ii.,  2. — Ad  Gallicam  ripam.  "  Along  the  Gallic  bank." — Verso  cognomento 
....  dicunt.  These  words  are  parenthetical.  The  construction,  broken  off 
at  affluens,  is  resumed  at  mox  id  quoque.  As  regards  cognomento,  consult 
notes  on  i.,  31. — Vahalem.  The  ancient  writers  differ  respecting  the  num- 
ber of  mouths  by  which  the  Rhine  fell  into  the  ocean.  Caesar  says  that 
tnere  are  several,  but  most  other  writers  speak  only  of  two  or  three.  Ac- 
cording to  Tacitus,  the  number  was  two  ;  the  western  was  called  Vahalis 
till  its  union  with  the  Mosa,  when  it  took  the  name  of  the  latter  river ;  while 
the  eastern,  which  formed  the  boundary  between  Gaul  and  Germany,  pre 
served  the  name  of  Rhenus. — Mosa  flumine.     "  For  that  of  the  River  Mosa.' 


BK.  II.,  CH.  VII.,  VIII.]         ANNALS.  309 

Chap.  VII. — Castellum  Luppice  flumini  appositum.  This  fort  can  not  be 
the  Aliso  mentioned  below,  otherwise  Tacitus  would  have  given  its  name 
here  on  the  first  mention.  As  the  following  words  show,  this  castellum  was 
very  near  the  sources  of  the  Lippe.  Aliso,  on  the  junction  of  the  Lippe  and 
the  Aliso,  which  river  can  not  be  certainly  identified,  must  therefore  have 
been  more  to  the  west. — Nuper.  Compare  i.,  62. — Druso  sitam.  That  is, 
to  his  dis  Manibus. — Decucurrit.  "  Marched  in  solemn  procession."  They 
marched  three  times.  This  ceremony  was  called  decursio,  and  was  perform- 
ed in  honor  of  a  deceased  emperor  or  illustrious  commander,  either  round 
the  funeral  pile  or  an  altar  erected  to  his  memory .-v-Haud  visum.  "  It  did 
not  appear  worth  while." 

Chap.  VIII. — Fossam,  cui  Drusianas  nomen.  This  was  a  canal,  which 
Drusus  caused  his  soldiers  to  dig  in  B.C.  11,  uniting  the  Rhine  with  the 
Yssel.  It  probably  commenced  near  Arnheim,  on  the  Rhine,  and  fell  into 
the  Yssel,  near  Doesberg. — Eadem  ausum.  Compare  Suetonius,  Claud.,  i. : 
"  Drusus  Oceanum  septentrionalem  primus  Romanorum  ducum  navigavit." 
He  also  proceeded  as  far  as  the  Ems.  (Strabo,  vii.,  p.  444,  A. ;  Dio  Cass,, 
liv.,  32.) — The  prayer  of  Germanicus  is,  that  Drusus  would  grant  that, 
through  his  example  and  the  memory  of  his  plans  and  exploits,  Germanicus 
and  his  army  may  have  courage  and  perseverance  to  accomplish  the  same. 
— Locus.  These  lakes,  as  before  remarked  (compare  notes  on  i.,  60),  are 
now  united  in  the  Zuyder  Zee. 

Amisias.  "  At  Amisia."  By  Amisia  is  here  meant  a  place  on  the  left 
bank  (Icevo  amne)  of  the  River  Amisia,  or  Ems.  This  place,  which  is  not 
mentioned  by  any  other  ancient  author,  is  perhaps  the  same  as  the  town  of 
'Afiaaeia,  noticed  by  Ptolemy  (ii.,  11),  and  the  "Afitcaa  mentioned  by  Steph- 
anus  Byzantinus  as  a  town  of  Germany.  Compare  Ledebur,  Land  u. 
Volk  der  Bructerer,  p.  180,  seqq.  Nipperdey,  who  thinks  that  the  River 
Ems  is  meant,  regards  Amisics  and  subvexit  as  marginal  glosses,  and  makes 
classis  the  subject  to  transposuit.  The  explanation  which  we  have  given  to 
AmisicB  saves  the  necessity  of  all  this. — Quod  non  subvexit.  "  That  he  did 
not  carry  his  vessels  higher  up,"  i.  e.,  sail  higher  up. —  Transposuit  militem. 
"  He  put  the  troops  over  (by  bridges)."  The  error  of  Germanicus,  accord- 
ing to  Tacitus,  consisted  in  his  not  conveying  the  troops  across  in  his  fleet ; 
but  it  may  be  observed,  in  defence  of  the  Roman  commander,  that  the  build- 
ing of  the  bridge  was  a  precautionary  measure,  in  order  to  secure  a  speedy 
retreat  in  case  of  failure  in  his  military  operations.  The  soldiers  could  cross 
the  bridge,  on  a  retreat,  in  much  shorter  time  than  they  could  re-embark,  and 
after  they  had  crossed,  they  could  break  down  the  bridges  and  hold  the  en- 
emy at  a  distance. 

uiEstuaria.  These  were  connected  with  the  river,  and  so  near  its  mouth, 
that  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  tide  also  acted  upon  it. — In  parte  ea.  That  is, 
m  the  postremum  auxiliorum  agmen.  —  Dum  insultant  aquis.  "While  they 
play  with  the  waves,"  i.  e.,  sport  with  and  show  their  contempt  of  them. — 
Amsivariorum.     The  MS.  has  Angrivariorum,  which  most  editions  follow . 


310  NOTES    ON    THE        [BK.  II.,  CH.  IX.-XI. 

but  the  Angrivarii  dwelt  between  the  Visurgis  (Weser)  and  the  Elbe,  and 
the  next  chapter  shows  that  Germanicus  had  not  yet  crossed  the  Visurgis. 
The  Amsivarii  ("dwellers  on  the  Ems")  were  to  the  west  of  this  river. — • 
Stertinius.     Compare  i.,  60. 

Chap.  IX. — Cognomento  Flavus.  "  By  appellation  Flavus."  This  was 
the  name  given  him  by  the  Romans,  probably  on  account  of  the  color  of 
his  hair,  which  was  common  to  so  many  of  the  Germans.  Many  editions 
have  Flavius,  but  this  is  a  nomen  gentilicium,  and,  of  course,  out  of  place 
here. — Faucis  ante  minis,  duce  Tiberio.  Compare  i.,  34. —  Turn  permissum 
For  conference  with  enemies  the  general's  permission  must  always  be  ob- 
tained. We  have  retained  the  common  reading,  though  an  extremely  awk- 
ward one,  on  account  of  the  presence  of  turn  at  the  beginning  of  the  sen- 
tence. We  may  render  "  permission  was  thereupon  given."  Many  fruit- 
less attempts  have  been  made  at  emendation.  Nipperdey  reads  Turn  per- 
missu,  and  supposes  something  to  have  fallen  out  of  the  text,  which  he  com- 
pletes as  follows  :  "  Turn  permissu  imperatoris  deducitur  a  Stertinio,  progres- 
susque,"  viz.,  from  the  place  to  which  he  had  been  conducted. — Deformitas 
oris.  His  loss  of  an  eye. — Servitii.  "  Of  his  (Flavus's)  slavery ;"  not  of 
slavery  in  general. 

Chap.  X. — Diversi.  "  In  different  strains."  Referring  to  the  purport  of 
their  speeches. —  Conjugem  etjilium  ejus.  Compare  i.,  57.  —  Fas  patriae. 
"  The  sacred  claims  of  country." — Penetrales  Germanics  deos.  "  The  na- 
tional gods  of  Germany."  As  every  house  has  its  Penates  or  dii  penetrales, 
so  the  proper  national  gods  are  the  dii  penetrales  of  the  whole  nation.  These 
are  to  all  Germany  what  the  Penates  are  to  each  household ;  and  again,  as 
the  household  deities  were  kept  in  the  innermost  part  of  the  dwelling,  so 
there  is  an  allusion  here  to  the  sacred  and  retired  groves  where  the  pene- 
trales Germanias  dei  were  believed  to  abide. — Precum  sociam.  "  Who  joined 
in  his  prayers." — Imperator.  As  son  of  a  chieftain.  Flavus  was  marked 
out  by  his  birth  to  be  a  commander  of  his  people.  The  terra  imperator  is 
used  of  barbarian  commanders  also  in  ii.,  45;  xii.,  33  :  "  Britannorum  im 
peratores."  —  Pleraque  Latino  sermone  interjaciebat.  "He  interlarded  the 
greater  part  of  his  speech  with  Latin  expressions." 

Chap.  XL  —  Haud  imperatorium.  "Not  becoming  a  commander." — E 
numero  primipilarium.  "  Of  the  number  of  the  primipilares,"  i.  e.,  those  who 
had  been  chief  centurions.  Those  who  had  been  leaders  of  the  first  century 
of  a  legion  (primipilaris  from  primipilus,  in  the  same  signification  as  con- 
sularis  from  consul)  received  census  as  equites,  and,  if  they  continued  to 
serve,  wTere  appointed  to  prefectures. — Erupit.  "  Dashed  through." — Sal- 
tibus.  The  ablative,  and  the  construction  is  the  same  as  in  the  phrase  cir- 
cumdare  aliquid  aliqua  re.  —  Scevitia.  "The  fury." — Globo.  "In  a  solid 
body." — Densissimos  irrumpens.  In  the  sense  of  "to  break  into  a  thing," 
so  as  to  make  one's  way  into  it,  to  effect  a  lodgment,  Tacitus  constantly 


BK.  II.,  CH.  XII.-XIV.]  ANNALS.  311 

gives  to  irrumpere  the  accusative  without  a  preposition,  a  construction  to 
which  he  is  generally  partial  in  verbs  compounded  with  prepositions. 

Chap.  XII. — Silvam  Herculi  sacram.  Compare  Germ.,  ii.,  ix.,  and  xxxiv. 
— Ignes,  The  German  camp-fires. — Inconditi.  "Tumultuous." — Incorrup- 
tum  foret.  "Might  be  clearly  ascertained  (by  him)."  Literally,  "might 
be  uncorrupted,"  i.  e.,  genuine,  true. — Lata.  "  Agreeable  in  their  nature." 
—  Secreti  et  incustoditi.  "By  themselves  and  free  from  all  restraint." — 
•Slpem  aut  metum  proferrent.  "  They  gave  unreserved  utterance  to  their 
hopes  or  their  fears." 

Chap.  XIII. — Egressus  augurali.  "  Having  gone  out  from  the  place  for 
taking  auspices."  In  every  Roman  camp,  to  the  right  of  the  general's  tent, 
was  a  place  called  Augurale,  where  the  auspices  were  taken,  &c.  Ger- 
manicus  passes  out  by  this  unusual  way  in  order  to  escape  observation. — 
Vigilibus  ignara.  That  is,  where  no  sentinels  were  posted. — Fruiturque 
fama  sui.  "  And  listens  with  delight  to  what  is  said  of  himself." — Decorem. 
"His  fine  person." — Eundem  animum.  "The  evenness  of  his  temper." — 
Perfidos  et  ruptores  pads.  By  their  conduct  to  Varus.  —  Pugna.  "  An  op- 
portunity of  fighting." —  Tertia  ferme  vigilia.  The  Romans  divided  the  night 
into  four  watches. — Sine  conjectu  teli.  Because  they  did  not  come  within 
reach  of  missiles. 

Chap.  XIV. — Latam  quietem.  Compare  i.,  65. —  Operatum.  "Engaged 
in  sacrifice."  Operari  is  "to  set  one's  self,"  or  "to  be  set  at  work" and 
operatus,  like  occupatus,  means  "  at  work,"  "  actively  engaged,"  and  is  here, 
as  frequently  elsewhere,  applied  to  a  holy  action,  i.  e.,  "  during  sacrifice," 
not  "  after  he  had  sacrificed."  We  must  not  supply  esse  with  operatum ; 
the  participle  stands  with  vidit,  just  as  does  the  infinitive,  connected  with  it 
by  et. — Augusta.  Livia. — Auctus.  "Elated." — Addicentibus.  "Proving 
favorable."  Literally,  "assenting." — Prcevisa.  Supply  essent.  In  the 
speech  that  follows,  no  mention  is  made  of  the  things  which  had  been 
wisely  seen  to  beforehand  (sapientia  proviso)  ;  while  of  the  apta  pugna  he 
mentions  only  a  part.  What  he  has  not  detailed  he  considered,  because 
frequently  occurring  in  warfare,  to  be  not  worth  noticing. 

Ratio.  "Due  circumspection." — Perinde  haberi  quam.  "Are  managed 
in  the  same  manner  as,"  i.  e.,  are  as  effectual  as.  With  regard  to  the  force 
of  haberi  here,  compare  the  German  "handAa&m,"  which  is  closely  analo- 
gous to  it. — Harentia.  "  Fitting."  The  reference  is  not  only  to  the  close- 
fitting  armor  of  the  Roman  soldiery,  but  also  to  the  form  of  the  legionary 
shield,  with  the  sides  curved  round  so  as  to  fit  the  body.  The  German 
shield,  on  the  contrary,  was  flat.  Compare  chap.  xxi. — Nervo.  "With  hide." 
Compare  Sil.  Ital.  (iv.,  293)  :  "  Subtextaque  tegmina  nervis." —  Tabulas. 
"  Boards." — Primam  utcumque  aciem  hastatam.  "  That  their  first  line  was 
armed  with  pikes,  no  matter  how."  Observe  the  force  of  utcumque.  The 
speaker  does  not  choose  to  go  into  the  account  of  the  "  how,"  and  by  this  very 


'312  NOTES    ON    THE    |  BK.  II.,  CH.  XV..  XVI. 

circumstance  shows  thut  there  is  but  an  indifferent  account  to  be  piven  of 
it.—  Tela.     "Stakes." 

Ad  brevem  impetum  validum.  Compare  Germ.,  iv. —  Sine  cura  ducum. 
"  Without  any  respect  for  their  leaders." — Pavidos  adversis.  "  Cowards  in 
adversity."  —  Hac  acie.  "  By  this  battle." — Patris  patruique.  Both  pene- 
trated as  far  as  the  Elbe.     Compare  Dio  Cass.,  Iv.,  1 ;  Veil.,  ii.,  106. 

Chap.  XV. — Hos  esse  Romanos,  &c.  Arminius  calls  the  soldiers  of  Ger- 
manicus  the  most  runaway  part  of  the  army  of  Varus,  as  if  Germanicus  led 
with  him  only  the  poor  remains  left  by  the  Varian  overthrow.  In  so  saying, 
however,  he  thinks  not  merely  of  the  few  who  had  escaped  of  the  three  le- 
gions with  which  Varus  was  present  in  person,  but  also  of  the  two  legions 
whom  Asprenas,  their  commander,  the  nephew  of  Varus,  saved  {Veil. 
Paterc,  ii.,  120). — Quorum  pars,  &c.  They  give  their  backs  to  the  enemy, 
because,  as  soon  as  it  comes  to  fighting,  they  will  turn  to  flight.  With 
these  words  those  are  described  who  had  retreated  in  the  preceding  year  with 
Caecina;  and,  in  pars  fluctibus,  &c,  those  who  had  then  retreated  with  Vi- 
tellius.  Compare  i.,  63,  seqq. — Boni.  "Of  success."  More  literally,  "of 
any  thing  favorable." 

Classem  quippe,  &c.  The  idea  is  this  :  their  motive  for  having  recourse 
to  a  fleet,  and  to  the  pathless  regions  of  Ocean,  was,  that  no  one  might  op- 
pose them  as  they  approached,  or  pursue  them  when  repulsed ;  but  when 
they  engaged  hand  to  hand,  vain  would  be  the  help  of  winds  and  oars  after 
a  defeat. — Aliud  sibi  reliquum,  &c.  The  interrogative  particle  is  wanting. 
Compare  Madvig,  $  450. 

Chap.  XVI. — Idistayiso.  The  nominative,  not  the  dative  ;  for  Tacitus, 
in  this  connection,  has  the  dative  only  with  adjectives  (i.,  31 ;  ii.,  8  ;  Hist., 
ii.,  43 ;  iii.,  6 ;  Germ.,  xxxiv.) ;  otherwise  usually  the  nominative  (i.,  45 ; 
ii.,  4,  80 ;  iii.,  21,  42  ;  iv.,  25,  28,  72  ;  v.,  1 ;  vi.,  28  ;  xi.,  4 ;  xii.,  13  ;  xiii., 
12 ;  xv.,  45  ;  Hist.,  iv.,  26)  ;  rarely  the  genitive  (iv.,  59  ;  xiv.,  50  ;  xv.,  37 ; 
Hist.,  iv.,  18).  The  plain  Idistaviso  was  probably  in  the  neighborhood  of 
the  Porta  Westphalica,  between  Rinteln  and  Hausberge.  Grimm  ( Gramm. 
Introd.,  p.  xlii.)  explains  the  name  by  "  Schimmerwiese,"  i.  e.,  "  Glimmer- 
mead  ;"  the  same  writer,  however,  in  his  Deutsche  Mythologie,  p.  372, 
conjectures  the  true  reading  to  be  Idisiaviso,  "  Nymphenwiese,"  i.  e., 
"  Nymphs'-mead." — Ripoe  fluminis.  Here  all  the  flat  country  is  meant  on 
the  sides  of  the  river,  in  opposition  to  the  mountains ;  just  as  we,  in  the 
case  of  rivers  bordered  by  mountains,  speak  of  narrow  and  broad  banks. 
These  banks  cedunt,  "  recede,"  as  stretching  inland,  and  therefore  are 
broad  ;  in  other  places  they  are  opposed  by  projecting  mountains,  which  do 
not  allow  them  to  spread  out. — Pone  tergum.  Of  the  last  mentioned,  name- 
ly, the  Germans. 

Campum,  &c.  The  order  of  battle,  according  to  the  description  here 
given,  is  to  be  conceived  as  follows  :  The  wring  next  the  river  was  in  the 
forest,  the  other  on  the  open  plain,  either  because  the  forest  nearer  to  the 


BK.  II.,  CH.  XVII.-XIX.J       ANNALS.  313 

river  ran  more  out  to  a  point,  or  the  line  of  battle  passed  somewhat  oblique- 
ly from  the  forest  over  the  plain.  On  the  wing  which  stood  on  the  plain 
were,  more  forward,  the  hills  which  the  Cherusci  had  occupied. — Proztoriis 
cohortibus.  As  Praetorim  cohortes  is  the  standing  expression  in  this  age  for 
the  Praetorian  guards  regularly  quartered  in  Rome,  and  as  we  can  not  sup- 
pose that  the  two  cohorts  here  mentioned  were  formed  by  Germanicus  out 
of  his  own  army,  after  the  example  of  the  generals  of  the  republic ;  and, 
moreover,  as  they  do  not  occur  before ;  Nipperdey  thinks  that  they  were 
sent  this  year  from  Rome,  and  that  Tacitus  did  not  think  it  worth  his  while 
to  mention  this  circumstance  in  its  place.  Ritter,  on  the  other  hand,  makes 
fchem  to  have  been  the  united  body-guard  of  Csecina  and  Silius,  whose  two 
armies  were  now  joined  under  Germanicus,  and  he  therefore  translates, 
"  with  both  the  praetorian  cohorts."  Nipperdey's  view  is  that  of  Orelli,  and 
appears  the  more  correct. 

Ut  ordo  agminis  in  aciem,  &c.  "  That  the  order  of  march  might  form  the 
order  of  battle  when  they  halted."  The  before-mentioned  bodies  of  troops 
(with  the  exception  of  the  cavalry  who  were  otherwise  disposed  of)  were 
to  form  themselves  behind  one  another  in  order  of  battle,  just  in  the  order  in 
which  they  had  marched. 

Chap.  XVII. — Validissimos  equitum,  &c.  These  were  to  charge  in  flank 
the  Cherusci  and  the  wing  which  was  beside  them  on  the  plain  ;  Stertinius 
to  fetch  a  compass  round  the  wood  (hence  he  afterward  first  dislodges  the 
other  wing  out  of  the  wood  by  attacking  them  from  behind,  and  drives  them 
over  the  plain) ;  and  Germanicus,  with  the  infantry,  will  charge  in  front. — 
Imperatorem  advertere.  "  Caught  the  eye  of  the  commander." — Propria  leg- 
ionum  numina.  "  The  own  guardian-spirits  of  the  legions."  Numina  must 
not  be  rendered  here  "  gods,"  for  the  eagles  were  never  regarded  in  that 
light,  but  as  sacred  creatures  in  virtue  of  their  relation  to  Jupiter. 

Medii  inter  hos,  &c.  The  wing  which  had  stood  beside  the  Cherusci,  but 
farther  back,  fled  into  the  wood,  the  other  fled  out  of  the  wood  ;  the  Che- 
rusci were  forced  down  into  the  plain,  so  that  the  former  portion  of  the  fu- 
gitives came  to  be  on  one  side  of  them,  and  the  other  on  the  other. — Ilia 
rupturus.  Scil.  Aciem  Romanam. — JEmissumque.  "  And  allowed  to  escape." 
—  Tranare  Visurgim  conantes.  These  were  principally  those  who  had  fled 
out  of  the  wood  into  the  open  plain. — Moles  ruentium.  "The  mass  of  the 
rushing  crowd." — Incidentes.  "  Falling  upon  them." — Proruta  arbores  affiix- 
ere.     "  The  trees  when  felled  dashed  to  the  ground." 

Chaps.  XVIII.  and  XIX. — hi  Romanos.  That  is,  with  which  to  bind  the 
Roman  captives. —  Tiberium  imperatorem  salutavit.  In  the  ancient  significa- 
tion of  the  word.  Consult  notes  on  i.,  3.  Tiberius  was  thus  saluted,  be- 
cause, under  the  empire,  all  wars  were  conducted  under  the  auspices  of 
the  emperors. — In  modum  tropceorum.  The  custom  of  erecting  trophies  was 
jorrowed  by  the  Romans  from  the  Greeks.  It  was  more  common,  however, 
o  erect  some  memorial  of  victory  at  Rome  than  on  the  field  of  battle.  - 

0 


314  sums    ON    THE    [bk. II.,CH.  XX.,XXI. 

Haud  perinde  quam.  "Not  in  the  same  degree  as,"  i.  e.,  far  less  than. — 
Abire  sedibus.  The  employment  of  abire  with  the  bare  ablative  is  late  Lat- 
inity.  In  the  metaphorical  sense,  however,  the  construction  "  magistratu 
abire"  (  Tac,  iv.,  19  ;  v.,  11 ;  xiii.,  44)  is  found  in  Cicero,  De  Repub.,  i.,  4-7  : 
"  Consulatu  abiens."    Livy  has  it  frequently. 

Postremo  deligunt  locum,  &c.  The  river  was  one  of  the  tributaries  of  the 
Weser,  or,  more  probably,  of  the  Elbe.  This  river  and  the  woods  enclosed, 
except  on  one  side,  the  plain  which  lay  before  the  woods  (toward  the  Ro 
mans).  In  the  rear  the  woods  were  surrounded  by  a  deep  morass,  except 
on  the  side  farthest  off  from  the  river,  next  to  the  plain,  where  was  the  dam 
(agger).  This  was  a  partition  or  boundary  dam  ;  for  in  the  engagement  all 
the  Germans  were  on  the  same  side  of  the  dam,  in  the  forest.  The  Angri- 
varii  dwelt  on  the  north  of  the  Cherusci.  Compare  notes  on  chap.  viii. — 
Extulerant.     "  Had  elevated." 

Chap.  XX. — Promta,  occulta.  "  Their  overt  movements,  their  concealed 
measures."  Promta  refers  to  the  infantry  marshalled  openly  in  the  plain ; 
occulta  to  the  cavalry  concealed  in  the  neighboring  groves. — Seio  Tuberoni. 
Brother  of  Sejanus.  He  was  consul  suffectus  afterward,  in  18  A.D.  He 
seems,  according  to  Nipperdey,  to  have  taken  the  place  of  Apronius,  who, 
at  the  beginning  of  this  campaign,  would  appear  to  have  returned  to  Rome. 
—  Campumque.  This  lay  before  the  planities  mentioned  in  the  previous 
chapter.  The  cequus  in  silvam  aditus  (afterward  plana)  is  the  one  above  that 
planities.  —  Eniteretur.  "  Might  force  their  way  up." — Permisit.  Hence 
supply  to  sibi  the  general  notion  of  "assigned"  or  "allotted,"  obtained  by 
zeugma  from  permisit,  which  has  otherwise  the  force  of  "  committed." 

Funditores  libratoresque.  "  The  slingefls  and  hurlers  of  lances."  The  li 
bratores  were  those  who  attacked  the  enemy  by  hurling  with  their  own  hand 
(librando)  lances  or  spears  against  them.  During  the  time  of  the  republic^ 
they  are  not  mentioned  in  the  Roman  armies.  —  Missce  e  tormentis  hastes 
This  was  done  by  a  third  class  of  soldiers,  quite  different  from  the  two  just 
mentioned. —  Collato  gradu.  "  Foot  to  foot." —  Utrisque  necessitas  in  loco. 
That  is,  there  was  no  room  for  either  to  retreat. 

Chap.  XXI.  —  Artis  locis.  "In  narrow  places." — Colligeret.  "Draw 
them  in."  Said  of  the  drawing  back  of  the  spear,  while  one  hand,  advanced 
before  the  other,  grasps  the  shaft  and  draws  it  back  ;  properly,  "gather  in." 
The  metaphor  comes  from  this,  that,  in  drawing  back  the  spear,  the  move 
ment  is  the  same  as  drawing  in  and  gathering  up  a  rope. — Stabile  pradium. 
"A  stationary  mode  of  fighting." — Scutum  pectori  adpressum,  &c.  The 
shield  of  the  legionary  soldier  was  four-cornered,  and  not  flat,  but,  as  before 
remarked,  with  the  sides  curled  round  so  as  to  fit  the  body.  With  his  short 
sword  the  Roman  thrust,  while  the  German  had  to  heave  his  long  broad- 
sword for  a  cutting  stroke. — Insidens  capulo.  "  Settling  firmly  on  the  hilt," 
i.  €.,  firmly  grasping  the  hilt  of  his  sword. — Impromto.  "  Less  active  in  hi* 
movent  ♦«  " — Ambigue.     "With  doubtful  success." 


BK.  II.,  CH.  XXII.,  XXIII.]     ANNALS.  315 

Chap.  XXII. — Pro  condone.  "  Before  a  public  assembly."  Compare 
notes  on  i.,  44. — Conscientiam  facti  satis  esse.  "  That  the  consciousness  of 
what  he  had  done  was  sufficient,"  i.  e.,  of  his  own  merit. — Amsivarios. 
Here,  again,  the  MS.  has  Angrivarios.  But  Germanicus  was  among  the  An- 
grivarii  (chap,  xix.),  and  therefore  would  have  gone  against  them  in  person  , 
for  that  he  should  have  retired  himself,  and  left  Stertinius  alone  among  the 
most  powerful  nations  in  the  heart  of  Germany,  is  not  to  be  thought  of.  It 
is  also  incredible,  that  of  the  principal  nations  fought  with,  Catti,  Cherusci, 
and  Angrivarii,  the  only  one  to  surrender  should  have  been  just  the  most 
remote  (Angrivarii)  ;  and,  in  fact,  the  contrary  appears  from  chap.  xxvi. : 
"  Nee  dubium  habebatur  labare  hostes  petendasque  pacis  consilia  sumere,  et,si 
proximo,  astas  adjiceretur,  posse  bellum  patrari"  Compare  chap.  xli.  For 
the  latter  reason,  Amsivarii  must  also  be  written  in  chap,  xxiv.,  where,  again, 
the  MS.  has  Angrivarii.  Stertinius  had  already  (chap,  viii.)  made  an  incur- 
sion upon  the  revolted  Amsivarii ;  now  he  hastens  in  advance  to  effect  their 
entire  subjection,  while  the  rest  of  the  army  returns  by  slower  marches. 
Thus,  by  the  mention  of  the  Amsivarii  we  are  suitably  brought  to  the  Ems, 
where  we  find  the  army  in  the  beginning  of  the  next  chapter. 

Chap.  XXIII. — JE state  jam  adulta.     "  It  being  now  midsummer."     The 
ancients  distinguished  the  three  months  composing  each  of  the  four  seasons 
by  particular  epithets.    Thus  the  first  month  of  spring  was  called  novum  vei ; 
the  second,  adultum  ver  ;  the  third,  prceceps  ver.     So,  in  the  case  of  the  sum 
mer  months,  we  have  asstas  nova,  adulta,  and  prcEceps.     The  same  nomen- 
clature was  adopted  in  the  case  of  autumn  and  winter.     Compare  Serv.  ad 
Virg.,  Georg.,  i.,  43. — Mille  navium.    Compare  chap.  vi. — Velis  impelli.    Im 
mediately  the  sea  is  put  in  motion  by  the  ship,  not  by  the  sails  ;  but  me- 
diately by  the  sails,  inasmuch  as  these  put  the  ship  itself  in  motion. — Incert* 
fluctus.     "  The  billows  rolling  now  in  this  direction,  now  in  that." — Regi 
men.     "  The  proper  management  of  the  vessels." — Officia  prudentium  coi 
rumpebat.     "  Rendered  unavailing  the  services  of  the  skillful." 

In  austrum  cessit.     "  Fell  into  the  possession  of  the  south  wind,"  i.  e. 
was  swept  by  a  south  wind ;  because,  as  it  were,  its  booty.     The  wind 
however,  came,  as  the  following  narrative  shows,  not  quite  from  the  south, 
but  somewhat  from  the    southwest.  —  Qui  tumidis   Germanics  terris,  &c. 
"Which  wind,  as  the  natural  consequence  of  the  oozy  lands  of  Germany, 
of  its  deep  rivers,  being  made  strong  by  an  immense  train  of  clouds,  and 
rendered  still  harsher  by  the  rigor  of  the  neighboring  north,"  &c.     Observe 
that  terris  and  amnibus  are  ablatives  absolute,  while  immenso  nubium  tractu 
expresses  the  cause.     The  moist  land  and  the  rivers  by  their  evaporation 
form  enormous  clouds,  which  give  the  winds  their  strength.    The  term  tumi 
dis,  which  some  mistranslate  "mountainous,"  means  here,  properly,  "  swell 
ing  with  moisture."     Compare  Virg.,  Georg.,  ii.,  324,  "Vere  tument  terrce" 

Mutabat  cestus,  &c.     Before  this,  the  set  of  the  tide  was  against  the  wind, 
and  so  had,  in  some  measure,  counteracted  its  violence.     Mutabat  intrans 
itively,  as  in  xii.,  29  :  "  Diuturnitate  in  superbiam  mutans." — Manantes  ver 


316  NOTES    ON    THE    [bK.  IJ.,  CH.  XXIV.-XXVI. 

iatera,  &e.  The  interior  of  the  ships  was  dripping  wet  from  two  causes ; 
first,  because  the  joints  had  given  way,  and  let  in  the  water  through  the 
sides  ;  and  then,  because  the  waves  broke  over  the  deck. 

Chap.  XXIV. — Prcsstat.  With  this  verb  and  excessit,  which  follows,  the 
object  surpassed  is  omitted,  because  evident  enough  from  the  context,  aliis 
terris  and  alias  clades. — Litoribus.  Ablative  absolute.  So  mari  immediately 
after. —  TJt  credatur,  &c.  "As  to  be  believed  to  be  the  last,  and  without 
any  lands  beyond,"  i.  e.,  to  be  the  limit  of  the  world,  and  unbounded  by  lands. 

—  Insulas  longius  sitas.  On  the  west  coast  of  Schleswig,  different  from 
those  mentioned  in  the  previous  chapter,  which  lie  along  the  coast  from  the 
Weser  to  Holland. — Nullo  illic  hominum  cultu.  "  There  being  there  no  trace 
of  human  culture." — Toleraverant.  The  pluperfect  in  reference  to  the  more 
recent  portion  of  the  past  lying  before  the  writer,  namely,  the  time  when 
they  were  brought  off  from  the  desert  islands. 

Scopulos.  There  are  no  rocks  on  the  coast  between  the  Ems  and  the 
Weser ;  it  can  only  mean  elevations  in  the  line  of  the  coast,  or,  in  other 
words,  earth-cliffs,  which  at  a  distance  might  appear  as  scopuli. — Oppeteret. 
Supply  mortem. — Claudes  naves,  &c.  "  The  shattered  ships  returned,  with 
but  few  oars  remaining,  or  with  garments  spread  for  sails."  —  Amsivarii. 
Consult  notes  on  chap.  xxii. — Regulis.     "  The  petty  kings  of  that  island." 

—  Ambiguas  hominum  et  belluarum  formas.  "Ambiguous  forms  between 
man  and  beast." — Credita.     "  Believed  to  have  been  seen,"  i.  e.,  fancied. 

Chap.  XXV. — Ad  coercendum.  "  To  check  them." — C.  Silio,  &c.  The 
object  of  this  expedition  was  to  compel  the  Catti  to  inactivity  by  the  pres- 
ence of  an  army  on  their  frontier.  As  it  did  not  come  to  any  active  meas- 
ures with  them,  nothing  farther  is  related  of  the  expedition. — Variance  legi- 
onis  aquilam,  &c.  One  eagle,  that  of  the  nineteenth  legion,  had  already 
been  found  (i.,  60).  A  third  was  recovered  in  the  reign  of  Claudius  (Dio 
Cass.,  lx.,  8).  The  account  given  by  Florus  (iv.,  12,  37)  is  incorrect,  who 
makes  two  eagles  to  have  still  remained  in  possession  of  the  Germans.- 
Exscindit.     "Exterminates." 

Chap.  XXVI. — Pensavisset.  "They  had  balanced." — Munificentianu 
"  A  munificent  liberality." — Labare.  "  Were  tottering,"  i.  e.,  in  courage  and 
resolution. — Ad  decretum  triumphum.  Compare  i.,  55. — Eorum.  "  Those 
losses." — Sic  Sygambros  in  deditionem  acceptos.  Part  in  B.C.  8 ;  another 
part  was  exterminated,  few  remained  on  the  right  bank.  Compare  Sueto- 
nius {Aug.,  21)  :  "  (Augustus)  Ubios  et  Sygambros  dedentes  se  traduxit  in 
Galliam,  atque  in  proximis  Rheno  agris  collocavit ;"  and  again  ( Tib.,  9)  : 
"  Germanico  (bello  Tiberius,  quadraginta  millia  dediticiorum  trajecit  in  Gal- 
liam, juxtaque  ripam  Rheni  sedibus  assignatis  collocavit."  Compare  also 
Strabo,  vii.,  p.  444.  A.  and  Tac,  xii.,  39.  —  Suevos  regemque  Maroboduum, 
Consult  notes  on  chap.  xlvi. 

Acrius  modectiam  ejus  aggreditur.     "  He  assails  his  modesty  with  increased 


UK.  II.,  CH.  XXVII.,  XXVIII.]    ANNALS.  317 

importunity." — Cujus  nmnia  prcesens  obiret.  "The  duties  of  which  he 
would  have  to  discharge  in  person,"  i.  c,  the  duties  of  which  would  require 
his  presence  at  Rome.  This  was  not  the  case  afterward.  Compare  chap- 
ters xlii.  and  liii. — Materiem  Drusi  fratris  glorias.  "  Materials  for  the  fame 
of  his  brother  Drusus."  Tiberius  speaks  as  the  adoptive  father  of  German- 
icus. — Hoste.  Ablative  absolute. — Nomen  imperatorium.  Consult  notes  on 
i.,  3. — Et  deportare  lauream.  "  And  (in  this  way)  bear  the  bay  (unto  the 
capitol)."  The  deportare  lauream  or  laurum  was  the  principal  act  of  the 
triumph,  as  the  procession  was  to  the  capitol,  and  here  the  general  deposited 
on  the  knees  of  Jupiter  his  bay-wreath,  the  branch  of  bay  which  he  bore  in 
his  hand,  and  the  bay  with  which  the  fasces  were  adorned.  In  the  imperial 
times,  the  process  was  sometimes  reduced  to  the  summary  act  of  merely 
bearing  the  bay  to  the  capitol,  without  the  other  pomp  of  the  triumphal  pro- 
cession.    Here,  however,  a  complete  triumph  is  meant. 

Chap.  XXVII. — Defertur.  "Is  accused." — Ordinem.  "Progress." — 
Cur  alius.  Compare  note  on  curatissimis,  i.,  13. — Rem  publicam  exedere. 
"  Preyed  upon  the  state."  The  trade  of  the  informers,  who,  under  the  show 
of  friendship,  collected  matter  of  accusation  against  their  unconscious  vic- 
tims, and  even  enticed  and  entrapped  them  into  unlawful  actions,  is  here 
referred  to  by  Tacitus. — Ex  intima  Libonis  amicitia.  "  Availing  himself  of 
an  intimate  friendship  with  Libo." — Facilem  inanibus.  "  Lending  sn  easy 
ear  to  impositions."  For  faciles  aures  prcebentem  inanibus.  (Botticher,  Lex. 
Tac,  p.  192.) — Ckaldceorum.     Astrologers,  called  also  mathematici. 

Proavum  Pompeium,  &c.  "  That  Pompey  was  his  great-grandfather,"  &c. 
Pompey  was  his  great-grandfather  on  the  mother's  side.  Scribonia  was  the 
sister  of  his  grandfather,  and  consequently  his  great  aunt  (amita  magna). 
His  father  was  adopted  by  the  father  of  Livia,  and  therefore  was  called  M. 
Livius  Drusus  Libo.  In  consequence  of  this  adoption,  the  father  of  our 
Drusus  Libo  and  Livia  were  brother  and  sister,  and  to  our  Drusus  Libo  the 
sons  of  Livia,  namely,  the  Emperor  Tiberius  and  his  brother  Drusus,  were 
consobrini  in  the  narrower  sense ;  in  a  wider  sense,  so  were  also  their  sons 
and  grandsons ;  consequently,  all  the  living  Ccesares  (Borghesi,  ad  loc.). — 
Necessitatum.  "Embarrassments."  More  literally,  " straits."  He  sought 
to  raise  money  himself,  and  in  his  name. — Indiciis.  "Evidences  of  his 
guilt." 

Chap.  XXVIII.  Et  qui  servi  eadem  noscerent.  "  And  some  slaves  who 
would  acknowledge  the  same  things  (with  these  witnesses),"  i.  e.,  would 
acknowledge  these  same  things  as  known  to  them,  when  they  should  be  put 
before  them  in  the  examinations.  Noscere  is  here  employed  in  a  narrower 
sense  than  ordinary,  of  one  who  avouches  that  he  knows,  since  otherwise  hit 
knowledge  is  merely  surmised. — Proprior  usus.  "A  closer  intimacy."—- 
Congressus.  "An  interview." — Posse  enim,  &c.  "  For  that  his  communi- 
cations can  come  through  the  medium  of  the  same  Flaccus." — Tentatus,  ut 
infernas,  &c.     "  Who  had  been  solicited  (by  him)  to  evoke  by  incantations 


3lt  NOTES    ON    THE    [bK.  II.,  CH.  XXIX.,  XXX. 

the  shades  of  the  lower  world,"  i.  e.,  to  raise  ghosts. — Senatus  cognitionem. 
"  A  taking  cognizance  of  the  charge  on  the  part  of  the  senate,"  i.  e.,  that  the 
senate  take  cognizance  of  the  charge. 

Chap.  XXIX. — Vocem  poscere.  "  Solicited  their  intercession." — Fratru 
The  consul  ordinarius  of  this  year  (A.D.  16),  namely,  L.  Scribonius  Libo. 
He  is  not  marked  by  Tacitus  as  consul,  because  he  had  already  laid  down 
his  office.  For  the  ordinarii  held  office  only  till  the  15th  of  July,  and  then 
the  suffecti  took  their  place.  The  judicial  process  took  place  later  than  this. 
Compare  chap,  xxxii. —  Tendens.  Metaphorically  connected  also  with  sup- 
plices  voces.  Compare  Virgil,  jEn.,  hi.,  176 :  "  Tendoque  supinas  ad  caelum 
cum  voce  manus."  Similarly,  Hist.,  i.,  63. — Libellos.  "  The  articles  against 
him,"  t.  e.t  the  written  informations. — Auctores.  Those  who  handed  in  the 
written  charges,  and  were  therein  alleged  as  "witnesses." — Moderans. 
"  Restraining  himself."     Supply  sibi. 

Chap.  XXX.  —  Fonteius  Agrippa.  Compare  chap,  lxxxvi.  —  C.  Vibius. 
C.  Vibius  Serenus,  the  father.  Compare  iv.f  13,  28,  seqq. — Jus  perorandi. 
"  The  right  of  delivering  the  principal  speech  for  the  prosecution."  It  was 
made  at  the  close  of  the  examination  on  the  evidence.  —  Singillatim  se  crim- 
ina  objecturum.  "  That  he  would  bring  forward  the  different  charges  one 
by  one,"  i.  e.,  that  he  would  not  make  a  continuous  speech,  but  bring  for- 
ward the  accusations  separately,  so  that  Libo  would  be  allowed  to  defend 
himself  upon  each  point  as  it  was  brought  forward. — Libellos.  "Papers 
(of  Libo)." — Quis.  Ablative. — Si  mollius  acciperes.  Like  our  "to  apply  a 
milder  term  to  them." 

XJni  tamen  libello.  Supply  inesse  from  the  preceding  inerant.  On  additas 
depends  the  other  dative  nominibus. — Atroces.  In  regard  of  their  import, 
whether  it  was  that  to  these  marks  there  was  ascribed  a  magical  effect 
against  the  persons  so  denoted,  or  that  Libo  was  said  to  have  marked  the 
persons  for  such  as  he  had  evil  designs  against. — Agnoscentes  servos.  Con- 
sult notes  on  chap,  xxviii. — Qucestio.  "  A  putting  of  slaves  to  the  question." 
— Actori publico.  "  To  the  public  steward."  The  actor  publicus  was  a  state 
slave  attached  to  the  cerarium,  of  whose  duties  nothing  is  known  for  certain, 
except  that  transfers  of  property  to  the  cBrarium  were  made  to  him,  because 
he,  as  a  slave,  could  acquire  property  only  for  his  owner,  the  state.  In  the 
same  case  as  here,  he  appears  in  iii.,  67;  and  the  actor  publicus  of  a  muni- 
cipium,  in  Plin.,  Ep.,  vii.,  18,  is  mentioned  in  connection  with  the  acquisi- 
tion of  a  piece  of  land  by  the  town. 

Posterum  diem.  That  is,  an  adjournment  till  the  next  day. —  Quirino. 
We  have  given  this  form  of  the  name  with  Ritter  and  others.  Nipperdey, 
however,  reads  Quirinio,  which  would  make  the  full  name  to  have  been  P. 
Sulpicius  Quirinius,  and  the  individual  in  question  to  have  had  two  gentile 
names,  an  anomaly  which  he  seeks  to  defend  from  the  Fasti  Prcenestini 
(under  the  dates  of  the  6th  of  March  and  28th  of  April)  and  from  an  inscrip. 
tion  in  Orelli,  n.  623. 


BK.  \i.,  Cil.  XXXI.— XXXIII.]    ANNALS. 

Chap.  XXXI.  —  Ipsis  epulis  excruciatus.  The  luxurious  meal,  taken  in 
his  feverishly  excited  condition,  caused  him  the  pangs  of  bodily  indisposi- 
tion.— Percussorem.  "  Some  one  to  slay  him." — Inserere  gladium.  "  Put 
a  sword  into  them." — Feralibus  jam  sibi  tenebris.  "  Amid  darkness  which 
for  him  already  was  the  darkness  of  death,"  because  he  did  not  live  to  see 
the  light  again. — Abstitit.  "Retired." — Asseveratione.  "Formality."  — 
Petiturum.  Supply  fuisse.  Tacitus  omits  it,  when  the  preceding  context, 
or  the  immediate  sequel  in  the  same  sentence,  leaves  no  doubt  that  the  past 
time  is  meant. 

Chap.  XXXII. — Praeturas  extra  ordinem  data.  Before  it  came  to  be  their 
turn,  in  the  regular  course  of  the  legal  requirements,  to  hold  this  office.  In 
any  case  they  all  had  the  same  number  of  years  remitted  to  them,  and  it  is 
therefore  probable  that  they  did  not  all  take  office  as  praetors  in  one  and  the 
same  year,  since  the  time  which,  by  law,  they  would  have  to  wait  would 
not  be  the  same  for  all.  In  this  year,  which  soon  came  to  an  end,  none  of 
them  held  this  office.  From  the  complaint  of  Vibius,  "  suum  tantum  studi- 
um  sine  fructu  fuisse"  (iv.,  29),  it  appears  that  of  the  accusers  he  alone  was 
a  Roman  knight. — Cotta  Messalinus.  Son  of  the  celebrated  Messala  Cor- 
vinus.  Compare  notes  on  i.,  8. — Exsequias  comitaretur.  The  imagines  were 
brought  out  at  funerals.  The  imago  of  Libo  was  of  course  destroyed. — 
Pomponii  Flacci.     He  was  then  consul  designatus. 

L.  P.  et  Gallus  Asinii.  The  MS.  merely  has  L.  P.  et  Gallus  Asinius, 
and  it  has  been  generally  supposed  that  under  the  letter  P.  there  lurks  some 
name  which  has  come  down  to  us  only  in  this  mutilated  state.  Various  con- 
jectures have,  therefore,  been  formed,  some  making  P.  stand  here  for  Pisot 
others  for  Pcetus,  &c.  We  have  given  the  ingenious  emendation  of  Lipsius, 
to  which  Hermann  inclines,  and  which  refers  to  three  of  the  name  of  Asin- 
ius, the  letters  L.  P.  being  two  praenomina. — Auctoritates.  "  The  sugges- 
tions."—  Mathematicis.  "Astrologers,"  called  also  Chaldcei.  Compare 
chap,  xxvii. — Saxo.  "  The  Tarpeian  rock,"  on  the  west  side  of  the  capitol. 
It  is  frequently  mentioned  in  this  way  without  the  addition  of  the  adjective. 
— Extra  portam  Esquilinam.  On  the  east  side  of  the  city.  The  Campus 
Esquilinus  was  the  usual  place  for  executions.  —  More  prisco.  More  com- 
monly more  majorum ;  execution  by  the  axe,  when  the  criminal  had  first  been 
beaten  with  the  rods. — Advertere.     For  animadvertere. 

Chap.  XXXIII. — Ministrandis  cibis.  u  For  serving  up  repasts." — Vestis 
Serica.  A  vestment  made  of  transparent  silk.  The  raw  material  was  ob- 
tained from  the  Seres,  a  people  of  the  far  East,  whose  country,  Serica,  is 
supposed  to  have  comprised  Bucharia,  Kotschotei,  and  a  part  of  northwestern 
China.  It  was  brought  to  the  island  of  Cos,  and  there  manufactured  into  an 
article  of  dress.  Compare  Seneca,  De  Ben.,  vii.,  9,  5. — Excessit.  "  Went 
beyond  this,"  i.  e.,  beyond  the  purport  of  the  decree  just  mentioned.  This 
decree,  which  was  passed  at  the  close  of  the  proceedings,  is  mentioned  at 
the  outset  in  a  cursory  way,  as  is  the  speech  of  Fronto.     Now  the  details 


320  NOTES    ON    THE    [BK.  II.,  CH.  XXXIV.,  XXXV 

»re  given  concerning  the  speech,  and  the  proceedings  to  which  it  gave  rise. 
— Modum.  "A  limit."  —  Families.  "The  number  of  slaves."— Frequens. 
"  Common."    Latinity  of  the  silver  age. 

E  vetustissimis  moribus.  "  Followed  naturally  from  the  most  primitive 
usage." — Cuncta  referri,  &c.  "  That  all  things  are  to  be  estimated  by  refer- 
ence to  the  state,"  i.  e.,  regulate  themselves  according  to  the  state,  depend 
upon  the  state. — Gliscere.  "  Rose  in  the  splendor  of  their  mode  of  living." 
— Nimium  aliquid  out  modicum,  &c.  "  Was  any  thing  excessive  or  moder- 
ate, except  according  to  the  means  of  the  possessor,"  i.  e.,  was  there  any 
standard  of  excess  or  frugality,  but  from  the  means  of  the  owner. — Distinctos. 
From  that  of  the  other  citizens.  So  to  diversi  we  must  supply  "  their  cen- 
sus," namely,  from  the  census  of  the  other  citizens.  The  senatorial  census 
was  fixed,  under  Augustus,  at  1,000,000  sesterces.  The  equestrian  census 
was  400,000  sesterces.  —  Sed  ut  locis,  ordinibus,  &c.  "  But  in  order  that 
they  may  excel  in  place,  rank,  and  honors."  Locis  refers  to  seats  in  the 
theatre.  In  the  circus  they  did  not  receive  this  distinction  till  a  later  pe- 
riod.—  Ordinibus  refers  to  the  forming  of  two  higher  orders  apart  from  the 
other  citizens. —  Taliaque  ad  requiem,  &c.  The  true  reading  here  is  ex- 
tremely doubtful.  We  have  adopted  that  of  Oberlin.  —  Nisi  forte,  &c. 
The  accusative  and  infinitive,  instead  of  a  subjunctive  sentence,  the  sub- 
ordinate sentence  of  the  oratio  obliqua  being  treated  just  in  the  same  way 
as  the  primary  sentence. 

Facilem  assensum,  &c.  The  meaning  is  this.  The  sentiments  of  Gallus 
met  with  a  ready  assent.  Those  who  spoke  were  not  ashamed  to  confess 
their  vices,  by  clothing  them  in  language  which  belonged  to  virtue,  while 
those  who  spoke  not  sympathized  with  them  from  the  similarity  of  their  own 
habits. —  Censura.  "For  correcting  such  matters,"  i.  e.,  for  making  such 
sweeping  and  general  reforms.  —  Defuturum  corrigendi  auctorem.  "Will 
there  be  wanting  one  to  correct  the  evil." 

Chap.  XXXIV. — Liter  qua.  "  In  the  course  of  these  proceedings." — L. 
Piso.  Piso  said  what  follows  in  delivering  his  opinion  on  this  occasion. — 
Ambitum.  "  The  intrigues."  The  reference  is  to  judicial  proceedings. — 
Savitiam.  "The  brutal  conduct."  —  Permulsisset.  "He  had  tried  to 
soothe." — Liberi  doloris.  "  Of  manly  repugnance  to  injustice." — Liber  here 
corresponds  exactly  to  the  Greek  kTiev&epiog,  "  independent;"  "  manly," 
&c.  Compare  Ruperti  :  "  Libere  dicens,  qua  suadebat  dolor,  quceque  sentiebat 
et  improbabat,  nihil  timens  odium  et  iras  potentumP 

Aut  ille  abstitit.  "  Or  did  he  desist." —  Civile.  "  Not  at  variance  with 
civil  equality." —  Occursante.  "  Thronging  to  meet  him." — Deferri.  "  To 
be  paid." — Inglorius.  "  Lost  any  renown." — Virgines  Vestales.  Even  the 
Vestal  virgins  were  compelled  by  ancient  usage  to  give  testimony-  openly 
in  the  courts  of  justice. 

Chap.  XXXV.—  Res  prolatas.  U  The  adjournment  of  city  business." 
Below,  the  phrase  res  dilates  is  employed.     The  former  is  the  official  phra- 


BK.  II.,  CH.  XXXVI.]  ANNALS.  321 

seology  for  the  adjournment  of  city  business,  when  the  sittings  of  the  senate 
and  of  the  courts  are  prorogued.  Compare  Plautus,  Capt.,  i.,  1,  10  :  "  TJbi 
res  prelates  sunt,  cum  rus  homines  eunt."  Here,  as  appears  from  the  words 
of  Asinius  Gallus,  the  adjournment  occurred  at  a  time  which  had  been  ap- 
pointed for  the  dispatch  of  the  public  and  private  business  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  Italic  towns  and  provincials  before  the  senate  and  the  courts. — Pretium 
foret.  Compare  i.,  57. — Abfuturum  se  dixerat.  He  played  the  game  spoken 
of  in  i.,  47. — Ob  id  magis  agendum.  "  That  they  should  attend  to  business 
the  more  on  that  very  account." — Sua  munia  sustinere.  "  To  discharge  their 
functions."  The  Equites  are  mentioned  in  this  connection,  because  part  of 
the  judges  were  taken  out  of  the  equestrian  order. 

Quia  speciem,  &c.  As  Piso  had  anticipated  him  in  his  display  of  liberal 
principles,  he  now  turns  flatterer. — Affiuentes  provincias.  The  influx  of  af- 
fairs from  the  provinces. — Audiente  hcec  Tiberio,  &c.  Observe  that  haze  is 
here  the  nominative  to  acta  (sunt).  Compare  note  on  expugnandi  hostes  spe, 
&c,  i.,  67. — Acta.     "  Were  debated."     Literally,  "  were  managed." 

Chap.  XXXVI. — In  quinquennium,  &c.  Consequently,  if  the  law  weio 
passed,  the  magistrates  requisite  for  the  next  five  years  would  be  chosen  all 
at  once  ;  in  the  next  year  after  this  election,  those  for  the  fifth  year,  and  so 
on,  constantly  in  the  succeeding  years  ;  that  is,  in  the  year  1,  those  for  years 
2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  all  at  once  ;  in  year  2,  those  for  year  7 ;  in  3,  for  8 ;  and  so  on 
perpetually. — Jam  turn.  That  is,  on  their  becoming  legati  legionum.  The 
words  qui .  .  .  .fungebantur  are  added  because  others  became  legati  legionum 
after  the  praetorship. — Princeps  duodecimo  &c.  The  ground  for  this  proposal 
was,  that  the  legati  legionum  were  nominated  by  the  emperor,  but  the  prae- 
tors were  chosen  by  the  senate.  Now,  in  order  that  none  of  those  whom 
the  emperor  chose  to  appoint  as  legati  legionum,  and  whom  he  meant  to  raise 
to  the  praetorship  at  a  later  period,  should  be  excluded  from  it  after  five 
years  by  the  senate's  not  electing  him,  it  was  to  be  ruled  that  the  emperor 
should  nominate  only  so  many  candidates  as  there  must  be  praetors  appoint- 
ed, so  that  the  senate  should  be  able  to  elect  only  those  whom  he  nomina- 
ted, and  the  emperor,  without  coming  into  collision  with  the  senate's  free- 
dom of  election,  to  nominate  as  legati  legionum,  up  to  the  number  of  twelve, 
whomsoever  he  had  a  mind  to  appoint  to  that  office. 

Arcana  imperii  tentari.  "  That  the  secret  resources  of  imperial  power 
were  invaded."  Because  the  emperor  thus  became  bound  for  five  years,  in 
the  course  of  which  many  things  might  happen  that  would  make  other  per- 
sons desirable  for  him,  and  because  those  elected  five  years  in  advance 
would  thereby  obtain  a  more  independent  position. — Quasi  augeretur,  &c. 
So  it  might  seem,  inasmuch  as,  according  to  that  law,  there  would  be  mag- 
istrates chosen  under  his  influence  even  after  his  death,  for  the  praetors  of 
four  successive  years  would  take  office  as  his  posthumous  nominees ;  and 
he  was  to  appoint  all,  whereas  hitherto  he  had  appointed  only  four. —  Tot 
eligere,  tot  differre.     These  words  refer  to  the  first  election,  in  which,  be- 

02 


322  NOTES    ON    THE    [BK.  II.,  CH.  XXXVII.,  XXXVIII. 

sides  other  officers,  he  would  have  had  to  single  out  sixty  candidates  for  the 
praetorship  alone. 

Propinqua  spes.  The  hope  of  success  on  a  speedily  recurring  occasion. 
Quae  cuique,  &c.  That  is,  whether  they  would  continue  to  have  the  same 
sentiments,  the  same  connections,  and  fortune.  —  Annua  designatione. 
Strictly  speaking,  it  did  not  last  so  long,  as  the  elections  did  not  precede 
the  actual  entering  upon  office  by  a  full  year. — Honorem  per  quinquennium 
agitent.  "  They  play  the  man  of  office  for  the  space  of  five  years."  The 
actual  bearing  of  office  would "oe  expressed  by  gerant. 

Chap.  XXXVII. — Favorabili  in  speciem,  &c.  "  By  this  speech,  in  ap- 
pearance popular,  he  kept  the  imperial  power  free  from  encroachment." 
Favorabili  for  gratiosa  is  the  Latinity  of  the  silver  age. — Superbius.  "  Some- 
what superciliously." — Liberalitate  decies  sestertii.  "By  a  gratuity  of  a 
million  of  sesterces."  This  was  the  census  of  a  senator.  The  true  reading 
here  is  sestertiiy  not  sestertium.  As  regards  this  peculiar  form  of  expression, 
consult  Zumpt,  *>  873. — Loco  sentential.  "  In  place  of  expressing  his  opinion 
on  the  subject  under  debate." — Imaginem.  The  senate  was  held  in  the 
Bibliotheca  Latina  of  the  Palatium,  where  on  round  shields  were  the  effigies 
of  men  distinguished  in  literature.  Compare  chap,  lxxxiii.,  and  Suet., 
Aug.,  29. 

Accipere.  Because  his  grandfather  was  very  rich.  His  father,  also  a 
Q.  Hortensius,  in  his  youth  a  loose  liver,  at  first  a  Caesarian,  afterward 
joined  Brutus  and  Cassius,  lost  his  property  in  consequence,  and  was  put 
to  death  after  the  battle  of  Philippi.  (Veil.,  ii.,  71  ;  Plut.,  Brut.,  28.)  A 
different  grandson  of  the  orator  Hortensius  was  the  Hortensius  Corbio  men- 
tioned, on  account  of  his  excesses,  in  Valerius  Maximus,  iii.,  5,  4. —  Tot 
consulum,  tot  dictatorum.  Of  Hortensii  are  found  only  a  consul,  69  B.C., 
the  famous  orator;  a  consul  designatus  for  108  B.C.;  and  a  dictator  286 
B.C.,  Q.  Hortensius.  But  the  distinguished  families  into  which  the  Hor- 
tensii married  are  reckoned  in. 

Chap.  XXXVIII. — Inclinatio  senatus,  &c.  Malevolent  and  haughty  na- 
tures are  wont  to  do  just  the  opposite  of  what  is  wished,  in  order  to  mar 
others'  pleasure,  and  to  let  it  be  felt  that  their  resolutions  are  independent 
of  all  influence. — Quantum  pauperum  est.  "  All  that  are  poor." — Res  pub- 
lica.  "  The  public  resources." — Egredi  aliquando  relationem.  "  To  depart 
occasionally  from  the  question." — Ut  privata  negotia,  &c.  "  That  we  may 
here  advance  our  private  affairs,  augment  our  private  resources."  Observe 
the  zeugma  in  augeamus.  —  Invidia.  "Odium." — Istuc.  The  older  style 
would  have  required  the  attraction  istce.     Consult  notes  on  i.,  49. 

Ambitione.  "  By  largesses." — Compellatus.  "  Having  been  solicited  so 
to  do." — Lege.  "  Condition." — Si  nullus  ex  se  metus  aut  spes.  "  If  there  be 
no  self-respect  nor  self-reliance."  More  literally,  "no  fear  or  hope  from 
one's  self,"  i.  e.,  if  men  are  to  have  no  fear  of  disgrace  from  their  own  socor- 
dia,  no  hope  of  success  from  their  own  industria.     Observe  the  employment 


BK.  II.,  CH.  XXXIX.,  XL.]    ANNALS.  323 

of  se,  though  no  person  has  been  named,  equivalent  to  our  "  one's  self." — 
Ducena  sestertia.     "  Two  hundred  thousand  sesterces." 

Chap.  XXXJX. — Ni  mature  subvention  f or et.  "  Had  not  speedy  aid  been 
rendered."  —  Postumi  Agrippas,  &c.  Compare  i.,  6.  —  Non  servili  animo. 
"  With  no  servile  spirit,"  i.  e.,  with  a  spirit  that  rose  far  above  the  condition 
of  a  slave. — Patrata  cade.  Compare  i.,  6. — Prascipitia.  "  Perilous." — Fur- 
atur  cineres.  That  it  might  not  be  possible  to  produce  them  in  proof  of  the 
death  of  the  true  Agrippa. — Cosam,  Etruria  promontorium.  Because  the 
city  of  Cosa  was  on  the  promontory,  it  is  somewhat  inaccurately  here  called 
a  promontory.  The  correct  name  of  the  promontory  was  Cosanum  Promon- 
torium.—  In  dominum.  The  local  direction  of  one  object  toward  another 
serves  as  a  mean  of  comparison  between  the  two,  as  does  the  holding  one 
thing  to  another,  in  reference  to  which  Cicero  says  (De  Inv.,  i.,  44,  82), 
"  Similitudine  ejus  rei,  qua  de  agitur,  ad  earn  rem,  qua  de  judicatum  est." 
The  expression  in  Tacitus  is  new. 

Imperitissimi  cujusque  promtas  aures.  "  The  greedy  ears  of  all  the  most 
credulous." — Sed  quia  Veritas,  &c.  "  But,  as  truth  is  strengthened  by  ob- 
servation and  time,  pretences  by  haste  and  uncertainty,  he  either  left  rumor 
behind  or  else  outstripped  it."  When  the  rumor  of  his  presence  got  wind 
in  the  place  where  he  was,  he  went  to  another  place ;  there  he  arrived  be- 
fore the  rumor.  Aut  is  used  to  denote  that  his  whole  activity  was  divided 
between  these  two  kinds  of  perpetual  movement.  For,  as  his  presenting 
himself  at  a  place  brought  the  rumor  with  it,  so  he  nowhere  stayed  longer 
than  was  necessary,  just  to  show  himself  and  make  himself  talked  about. 

Chap.  XL. — Ostiam.  Ostia  was  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tiber,  and  the  har- 
bor of  Rome,  from  which  it  was  distant  sixteen  miles  by  land. —  Celebra- 
bant.  "  Greeted  him."  Tacitus  does  not  say  expressly  that  he  came  to 
Rome  ;  but  it  is  more  natural  to  understand  celebrabant  for  both  clauses  in 
the  same  sense,  and  the  following  narrative  shows  that  we  must  so  take  it ; 
for  they  could  not  possibly  have  got  knowledge  of  "  the  unguarded  night"  so 
long  before  as  to  have  time  to  fetch  soldiers  from  Rome  to  Ostia. — Servum 
suum.  The  possessions  of  Agrippa  came,  on  his  banishment,  to  his  adopt- 
ive father,  Augustus,  in  whose  patria  potestas  he  was.  On  the  death  of 
Augustus  they  passed  by  inheritance  to  Tiberius. — Ambiguus.  "Wavering 
between." 

Saltustio  Crispo.  The  same  to  whom  Horace  dedicated  one  of  his  odes 
(Od.,  ii.,  2).  He  was  the  grandson  of  the  sister  of  the  historian,  was  adopt 
ed  by  the  latter,  and  inherited  his  great  wealth.  Compare  i.,  6,  6. — Con- 
scientia.  "  Complicity,"  i.  e.,  that  they  Vere  privy  to  and  sharers  in  the 
conspiracy.  —  Pericula.  "To  share  his  dangers." — Noctem  incustoditam. 
"  That  the  night  was  unguarded,"  i.  e.,  that  at  night  he  was  without  guards. 
Supply  esse. — Clauso  ore.  "  Gagged." — Quomodo  tu  Caesar.  "  Just  as  you 
became  Caesar,"  i.  c,  by  deception  and  fraud. — Haud  qumsitum.  "  No  en- 
quiry was  made." 


324  NOTES    ON    THE    [bK.  II.,  CH.  XLI.,  XLII. 

Chap.  XLI.  —  Arcus.  "  A  triumphal  arch." — JEdem  Saturni.  On  the- 
Forum  Romanum,  before  the  Capitoline  Hill.  —  Receptee  signa.  "The  re- 
covered standards."  Compare  i.,  60;  ii.,  25. — Fortis  Fortunes.  "OfFors 
Fortuna."  Fors  Fortuna  is  evidently  the  same  with  Fortuna  Virilis,  which 
last  name  appears  to  have  originated  in  a  mistake,  for  the  true  name  of  the 
goddess  is  Fors,  not  Fortis,  Fortuna.  Compare  Cic,  Leg.,  ii.,  11,  28; 
"  Fors  Fortuna,  in  quo  incerti  casus  significantur  magis"  (Keightley,  ad  Ovid., 
Fast.,  vi.,  776). — Hortis.  The  gardens  of  the  dictator  Caesar  lay  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  Tiber,  south  from  the  Janiculum. — Bovillas.  Bovillae  was  a 
town  on  the  Appian  Way,  not  far  from  Rome.  As  regards  apud  here,  con- 
sult notes  on  i.,  5. 

Ccecilio.     The  MS.  reading,  Ccelio,  is  wrong.     Consult  Borghesi,  ad  loc. 

-Quinque  liberis.     Nero,  Drusus,  Caius  (Caligula),  Agrippina,  Drusilla. 

Compare  Suet.,  Cal.,  7 '.—r  Avunculum  ejus  Marcellum.     Compare  i.,  3,  10, 

42.  —  Breves  et  infaustos,  &c.     "That  the  favorites  of  the  Roman  people 

were  short-lived  and  unfortunate." 

Chap.  XLII. — Amoliri.  "  To  remove  out  of  the  way."  This  verb  car- 
ries with  it  the  idea  of  removing  something  that  is  burdensome.  Its  pe- 
culiarly ambiguous  import  in  the  present  instance  is  worthy  of  notice,  and 
shows  that  Tacitus  is  preparing  us  for  the  sequel  of  the  story. — Archelaus. 
Not  to  be  confounded  with  the  ethnarch  of  Judaea,  the  son  of  Herod  the 
Great. — Quinquagesimum  annum.  This  was  in  A.D.  14,  to  which  Tacitus 
here  goes  back,  as  appears  from  what  afterward  is  stated,  "  Ut .  .  .  .  impe- 
rium  adeptus  est.''''  He  received  his  authority  B.C.  36,  from  Antonius.  (Dio 
Cass.,  xlix.,  32.)  —  Rhodi  agentem.  Compare  i.,  4. — Florente  C.  Coesare. 
Compare  i.,  3;  ii.,  4. — Intuta.     "Unsafe,"  i.  e.,  impolitic. 

Versa.  More  usually  eversa.  Compare  iii.,  36,  54;  xii.,  45. —  Caesarum 
sobole.  Referring  to  C.  and  L.  Caesar.  Compare  i.,  3. — Elicit  Archelaum. 
"  He  entices  Archelaus  (from  his  kingdom)." — Si  intelligere  crederetur,  &c. 
"  Dreading  violence,  in  case  he  should  be  believed  to  be  aware  of  it." — Ex- 
ceptusque  immiti,  &c.  "  And  having  been  received  with  sternness  by  the 
prince."  Literally,  "  by  a  stern  prince." — Angore.  "  Distress  of  mind." — 
Nedum  infima.  "  Much  less  the  deepest  humiliation." — Regnum  inprovin 
ciam,  &c.  It  was  decreed  to  be  a  province.  For  the  carrying  out  of  this 
decree,  consult  chap.  i. — Fructibusque  ejus,  &c.  "That  by  its  revenues  the 
tax  of  one  in  the  hundred  might  be  lessened,  fixed  it  at  one  in  two  hundred 
for  the  future."  That  is,  he  reduced  it  from  one  per  cent,  to  a  half  per  cent. 
This  was  the  tax  which  had  been  imposed  on  Rome  and  all  Italy  by  Au- 
gustus, after  the  close  of  the  civil  wars.  It  was  laid  upon  all  vendible  com- 
modities.    Compare  i.,  78. 

Commagenorum.  "  Of  the  people  of  Commagene."  Commagene  was  the 
northeasternmost  district  of  Syria,  bounded  on  the  east  and  southeast  by 
the  Euphrates. — Cilicum.  Philopator  is  called  King  of  Cilicia,  although  he 
possessed  only  a  part  of  this  land ;  the  next  was  a  Roman  province. 


BK.  II.,  CH.  XLIII.-XLV.]     ANNALS.  326 

Chap.  XLIIL—  -Qua  supra  memoravi.  Compare  chap.  iii.  —  Vergere. 
"Was  now  on  the  decline."  —  Nondum  satis  adolevisse.  "Was  not  yet 
sufficiently  matured."- — Qui  sorte  aut  missu,  &c.  Consult  notes  on  i.,  74. — 
Creticum  Silanum.  Compare  chap.  iv.  He  had  come  by  adoption  from  the 
family  of  the  Junii  Silani  into  that  of  the  Ccecilii  Metelli,  and  his  full  name 
was  Q.  Ccscilius  Metellus  Creticus  Silanus.  He  was  consul  A.D.  7.  The 
marriage  contemplated  between  Nero  and  his  daughter  never  took  effect. 
Compare  iii.,  29. — Resurgentes  in  Africa,  &c.  After  the  battle  of  Pharsalia, 
B.C.  47  and  46.  Compare  Bell.  Afr.,  iii.,  18. — Acerrimo  ministerio.  "  By 
the  most  active  services." — Donee  ultro  ambiretur,  &c.  He  became  consul 
in  B.C.  23,  with  Augustus  himself. 

Plancince.  Compare  L,  39. — Liberos  ejus.  Drusus  and  Germanicus. — 
Et  Plancinam  haud  dubie,  &c.  "Augusta,  beyond  doubt,  had  prompted 
Plancina  to  persecute  Agrippina  in  the  spirit  of  female  rivalry."  The  gen- 
itive of  the  gerund  (insectandi)  has  here  the  force  of  an  infinitive.  (Bot- 
ticher,  Lex.  Tac,  p.  221.)*— Aula.  The  imperial  court  at  Rome. — Proprium. 
"His  own  offspring." — Avunculum.  "As  his  great  uncle."  Avunculus  is 
used  here  for  avunculus  magnus,  as  in  chap,  liii ;  iv.,  3,  75 ;  xii.,  64 ;  and 
so  amita  for  amita  magna  above,  chap,  xxvii.  As  regards  the  relationship 
itself,  consult  notes  on  i.,  42.- — Pomponius  Atticus.  Consult  notes  on  i.,  12. 
— Liviam.     Compare  ii.,  84;  iv.,  3,  seqq. 

Chap.  XLIV. — Illyricum.  Compare  i.,  5,  46.  —  Suesceret.  Intransitive. 
The  simple  verb  for  the  compound,  a  new  usage..  Compare  chap.  Iii. — Stu- 
dia  pararet.  "  Might  gain  the  affections." —  TJrbano  luxu  lascivientem. 
"  Wantoning  amid  the  dissipation  of  the  city."  Compare  iii.,  37. — Melius 
haberi.  "  Would  be  reformed." — Proetendebantur.  "  Were  alleged  as  the 
pretence  for  sending  him."  The  Suevi  occupied  the  entire  south  of  Ger- 
many (to  the  north  of  the  Danube),  and  the  east  from  the  Elbe.  The  na- 
tions farther  off,  to  the  northeast,  seem,  however,  not  to  have  belonged  to  the 
kingdom  of  Maroboduus. — Discessu  Romanorum.  This  and  vacui  externo 
metu  are  coupled  as  two  different  remarks  by  «c,  because  externus  metus  is 
meant  to  denote  not  fear  of  the  Romans  only,  but  of  all  foreign  enemies. 
In  what  follows,  et  turn  adds  to  the  occasion  which  was  always  present,  a 
second  which  was  present  just  then. 

Sed  Maroboduum,  &c.  "  Maroboduus,  however,  the  name  of  king  ren 
dered  odious  among  his  countrymen ;  while  favor  made  Arminius  a  champion 
for  freedom."  More  literally,  "  held  in  hatred,"  and  "  (held)  as  a  champion 
for  freedom."  The  meaning  intended  to  be  conveyed  is  as  follows  :  Maro- 
boduus was  hated  because  of  his  kingly  power  ;  Arminius,  on  the  other 
hand,  was  in  favor,  and  caused  it  to  be  believed  that  he  fought  for  freedom. 
Tacitus,  however,  did  not  believe  this,  but  assumed  that  on  this  occasion 
(for  here  he  is  speaking  only  of  this  war)  Arminius  had  interested  motives. 
Compare  chap,  lxxxviii. 

Chap  XLV. — Semnones  ac  Langobardi.    East  of  the  Elbe,  to  the  north 


326  NOTES    ON    THE    [BK.  II.,  CH.  XLVI.,  XLVIL 

ward  of  Bohemia. — Prcepollebat,  ni,  &c.  Consult  notes  on  i.,  35. — Juveni. 
Compare  chap,  lxxxviii.  —  Vagis  incursibus.  The  ablative  of  the  property 
to  acies  ;  and  to  this,  not  to  the  verb,  belong,  therefore,  the  other  additions. 
On  disjectas  per  catervas,  compare  iii.,  55. — Fugacem  Maroboduum.  Com- 
pare Veil.  Paterc.y  ii.,  108  :  "  (Gens  Marcomannorum)  Maroboduo  duce, 
excita  sedibus  suis,  atque  in  interiora  refugiens,  incinctos  Hercynia  silva  cam- 
pos  incolebat."  And  again  :  f*  Maroboduus  .  .  .  statuit,  avocata  procul  a  Ro- 
manis  gente  sua,  to  progredi,  ubi,  cum  propter  potentiora  arma  refugisset,  sua 
faceret  potentissima"  &c. —  Hercynia  latebris  defensum.  The  Silva  Her- 
cynia is  the  Hartz,  and  the  farther  mountain  chains,  which  divide  Germany 
from  west  to  east. — Quorum  eventu.  The  issue  of  the  several  engagements 
respectively.     The  next  words  give  the  general  result  of  the  whole  war. 

Chap.  XLVI.  —  Illius  consiliis.  See,  to  the  contrary,  i.,  68.  —  Vacuas. 
M  Off  their  guard,"  t.  c,  rendered  careless,  from  their  apprehending  no  hos- 
tile attack.  Supply  metu.  Nipperdey  renders  vacuas  "  without  a  master," 
because  they  were  so  remote  from  all  communication  with  the  Roman  em- 
pire there,  in  the  interior  of  Germany,  that  they  were  in  a  manner  abandon- 
ed. This,  however,  is  extremely  forced.  —  Cum  conjux,  &c.  Compare  i., 
57,  seqq. — At  se,  &c.  In  A.D.  C,  Tiberius  was  on  the  point  of  attacking 
Maroboduus  at  one  and  the  same  time  from  south  and  west ;  but  before  it 
came  to  an  action  he  was  obliged  to  return,  in  consequence  of  the  insurrec- 
tion of  the  Pannonians  and  Dalmatians.  To  this  it  is  to  be  referred  when 
Arminius,  in  chap,  xlv.,  calls  Maroboduus  " prmliorum  expertem,"  for  with 
the  neighboring  Germans  he  had  often  been  at  war. 

Mox  conditionibus  csquis,  &c.  Maroboduus,  with  wise  moderation,  avail- 
ed himself  of  the  embarrassments  of  the  Romans  to  bind  them  to  him  by 
offering  a  league. — Cheruscis  Langobardisque.  As  with  the  former  their  old 
confederates  are  to  be  understood,  so  with  the  latter  the  Semnones. — Spera- 
batur.  "Was  expected."  —  Perculsi.  "  Of  his  having  received  a  severe 
blow,"  i.  e.,  having  been  worsted. —  Transfugiis.  "By  successive  deser- 
tions."— Marcomannos.  The  Marcomanni  dwelt  in  Bohemia. — Pads  firma- 
tor.  He  was  to  confirm  the  peace,  not  between  the  belligerents  (for  be- 
tween them  there  was  no  peace  to  confirm,  and  against  this  is  chap,  lxii.)  • 
but  the  peace  hitherto  enjoyed  by  the  Roman  provinces  in  those  parts,  lest 
perhaps  the  wars  of  the  Germans  among  themselves  should  give  rise  to  hos- 
tilities against  the  Romans.  In  this  sense  it  is  said  also,  chap,  lxiv.,  "  La- 
hore Tiberio,  quia  pacem  sapientia  jirmaverat" 

Chap.  XLVIL — Duodecim.  A  monument  erected  in  honor  of  Tiberius 
at  Puteoli,  in  the  latter  half  of  A.D.  30  (Orelli,  687),  contains  the  names  of 
fourteen  cities  ;  the  two  not  mentioned  here  by  Tacitus  being  Cibyra  and 
Ephesus.  The  former  was  first  struck  by  the  earthquake  in  A.D.  23,  and 
was  assisted  by  Tiberius,  as  Tacitus  elsewhere  relates  (iv.,  13).  Hence  it 
appears  that  that  monument  comprises  all  the  cities  of  Asia  Minor  which 
had  suffered  from  the  earthquakes  during  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  and  had  re- 


BK.  II.,  CH.  XLVIII.]  ANNALS.  327 

ceived  assistance  from  the  emperor,  down  to  A.D.  30  ;  and  as  the  account 
relating  to  Ephesus  is  no  longer  extant  in  Tacitus,  this  must  have  come  after 
v.,  5,  and  have  been  lost  in  the  great  hiatus  there,  along  with  the  other 
missing  occurrences  of  the  years  29-31  A.D.  Hence  the  earthquake  of 
Ephesus  would  fall  in  A.D.  29. 

Asperrima  in  Sardianos  lues.  "  The  destructive  visitation,  most  severe 
against  the  inhabitants  of  Sardis."  This  city,  the  capital  of  the  old  Lydian 
monarchy,  stood  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Tmolus,  on  the  River  Pactolus. — 
Centies  sestertium.  "  Ten  million  of  sesterces." — Magnetes  a  Sipylo,  &c. 
"  The  inhabitants  of  Magnesia  (seen)  from  Sipylus  were  treated  as  next  in 
damage  and  in  help,"  i.  e.,  they  were  considered  to  have  sustained  next 
greatest  damage,  and  received  accordingly  the  next  greatest  help.  There 
were  two  cities  named  Magnesia  in  Asia  Minor,  one  situate  at  the  foot  of 
the  northwestern  declivity  of  Mount  Sipylus,  in  the  northwestern  part  of 
Lydia,  and  on  the  southern  bank  of  the  Hermus,  famous  in  history  as  the 
scene  of  the  victory  gained  by  the  two  Scipios  over  Antiochus  the  Great, 
which  secured  to  the  Romans  the  empire  of  the  east,  B.C.  190 ;  and  the 
other  in  the  southwestern  part  of  Lydia,  on  the  River  Lethaeus,  a  northern 
tributary  of  the  Mseander.  The  former  is  the  one  here  meant.  It  was  call- 
ed by  the  Greeks  Mayvrjaia  and  %lttv?iov  (Spanheim,  p.  894),  or  M.  7rpdf 
^LTruXcp  (Ptol,  5,  2),  or  M.  i]  vtzo  2£7rt>AGj.  The  appellation  in  the  text  is 
formed  from  the  first  of  these,  and  is  well  explained  by  Ritter :  "  Magnetes 
a  Sipylo  sunt  incolae  ejus  urbis,  quce  inde  a  Sipylo  conspicitur."  Those  who 
came  to  it  from  the  west  would  give  it  this  name  on  beholding  it  from  the 
higher  grounds  of  the  mountain ;  those,  on  the  other  hand,  who  came  to  it 
from  the  east  would  call  it  Magnesia  on  Sipylus,  or  at  the  foot  of  Sipylus. 
Compare  Plin.,  H.  N.,  v.,  29,  and  Liv.,  xxxvii.,  44. 

Temnios.  The  people  of  Temnus,  in  iEolis,  on  the  western  bank  of  the 
Hermus. — Philadelphenos.  The  inhabitants  of  Philadelphia,  in  Lydia,  at 
the  foot  of  Mount  Tmolus,  twenty-eight  Roman  miles  southeast  of  Sardis. 
— JEgeatas.  The  people  of  iEgaeae,  to  the  north  of  Smyrna,  on  the  River 
Hyllus. — Apollonidenses.  The  inhabitants  of  Apollonis,  a  city  of  Lydiar  be- 
tween Pergamus  and  Sardis. — Hieroccesaream.  In  Lydia,  between  the  Cai- 
cus  and  Hermus.  Diana  Persica  was  worshipped  here. — Myrinam.  Myri- 
na  was  on  the  western  coast  of  Mysia. — Cymen.  Cyme  was  the  largest  of 
the  iEolian  cities  of  Asia  Minor,  on  the  coast  of  the  Sinus  Cumseus. —  Tmo- 
lum.  The  town  of  Tmolus  (of  which  Herodotus,  i.,  84,  also  makes  mention) 
was  situate  near  the  mountain  of  the  same  name. — Qui  prcesentia  spectaret, 
&c.  "To  view  their  present  condition  and  impart  new  life." — Aletius. 
The  MS.  has  Aletus,  which  is  not  a  Roman  name  (Borghesi,  ad  loc). 

Chap.  XLVIII. — Bona  ....  petita  injiscum.  Because  it  was  maintain- 
ed that  none  had  a  right  to  claim  the  inheritance.  All  property  for  which 
there  was  no  owner  fell  to  the  fiscus,  or  imperial  privy  purse. — JEmilio  Lep- 
ido.  With  the  pramomen  Marcus.  The  supposition  that  JEmilia  Musa 
nelonged  to  his  house  probably  rested  only  on  the  name. — M.  Servilio.     M. 


328  NOTES    ON    THE     [BK.  II.,  CH.  XLiX.-Ll. 

Servilius,  consul  A.D.  3,  is  mentioned  also  in  iii.,  22. —  Neque  suspectis. 
"  And  well  authenticated." — Aliis.  Whom  they  ought  properly  to  have  in- 
sertedj  or  who  would  have  been  their  heirs  had  they  died  intestate. — Appi- 
um  Appianum.  The  cognomen,  if  correct,  would  be  the  most  ancient  ex- 
ample of  the  occurrence  of  the  praenomen  Appius  as  a  nomen  gentile,  which 
it  presupposes. — Q.  Vitellium.  An  uncle  of  the  afterward  Emperor  Vitel- 
lius. 

Chap.  XLIX. — Circum  maximum.  Between  the  Aventine  and  the  Pala- 
tine. A.  Postumius  had  vowed  the  temple  before  the  battle  at  the  Lake 
Regillus,  B.C.  496.  It  was  completed  in  493  {Dion.  Hal,  vi.,  17,  94).-— 
Forum  olitorium.  Outside  the  city,  between  the  Capitoline  and  the  river. 
In  the  same  locality  was  also  the  temple  of  Spes  (Liv.,  xxi.,  G2,  4).  To  the 
temple  of  Janus  Tacitus  adds  the  place,  for  distinction'  sake  from  Numa's 
temple  of  Janus,  in  the  Forum  Romanum. — Qui  primus,  &c.  The  naval  vic- 
tory of  Duillius  was  gained  B.C.  260.  —  A  Germanico.  Some  editors  read 
Germanico  merely,  the  dative,  instead  of  the  ablative  with  the  preposition  a. 
— Atilius.     A.  Atilius  Calatinus,  consul  in  B.C.  258  and  254. 

Chap.  L. — Adelescebat.  "  Was  growing  in  strength." — Apuleiam  Varil- 
lam.  The  MS.  has  Variliam,  but,  as  Borghesi  remarks,  it  is  not  likely  in 
her  case  that  she  had  two  gentile  names.  She  was  probably  the  daughter 
of  Claudia  Pulchra  (iv.,  52),  daughter  of  Claudius  Marcellus  and  Octavia, 
sister  of  Augustus.  This  Claudia  Pulchra  and  her  elder  sister,  married  to 
M.  Agrippa  and  Antonius  lulus,  are  both  called  Marcella  by  Suetonius 
(Aug.>  63).  Claudia  Pulchra  (Marcella  the  younger)  seems  to  have  been 
first  married  to  Sextus  Apuleius,  and  from  this  marriage  sprang  the  Sextus 
Apuleius,  consul  of  the  year  14  A.D.,  whom  Dio  Cassius  (lvi.,  29)  calls  a 
relation  of  Augustus,  and  the  Apuleia  here  mentioned.  Then  Claudia  Pul- 
chra was  married  to  Quintilius  Varus  (iv.,  66),  and  from  him,  as  her  step- 
father, Apuleia  would  seem  to  have  taken  the  cognomen  Varilla. 

Illusisset.  The  subjunctive,  as  indicating  what  was  alleged  against  her. 
— Ccesari  connexa.  "  Though  nearly  allied  to  the  emperor." — De  adulterio, 
&c.  The  accuser  had  designated  her  adultery  as  leze  majesty,  because 
she  was  related  to  the  emperor.  Tiberius,  however,  would  have  this  trans 
gression  to  be  dealt  with  according  to  the  general  laws  concerning  adultery. 
— Lege  Julia.  By  the  Lex  Julia  de  Adulteriis  coercendis  (passed  probably 
B.C.  17),  a  woman  convicted  of  this  offence  was  mulcted  in  half  of  her  dos, 
and  the  third  part  of  her  property  (bona),  and  banished  (relegata)  to  some 
miserable  island,  such  as  Seriphus,  for  instance.  —  Secus.  "Unbecoming- 
ly." Equivalent  to  aliter  quam  decuit. — Earn.  Livia. — Exemplo  majorum. 
These  words  refer  merely  to  the  circumstance  of  the  execution  of  the  sen- 
tence passed  by  the  senate  being  transferred  to  the  relations  of  the  culprit. 
Compare  Liv.,  xxxix.,  18,  6. 

Chap.  LI. — Etiam  turn  Roma  erant.    Compare  chapters  xliv.  and  liii.— • 


BK.  II.,  CHAP.  LII.,  LIII.]        ANNALS.  329 

Haterium  Agrippam.  Compare  i.,  77.  His  father  was  probably  the  orator 
Q.  Haterius  (iv.,  61).  His  relationship  to  Germanicus  seems  to  explain 
itself  by  the  cognomen  ;  for  probably  he  was  related  on  the  mother's  side  to 
M.  Agrippa,  father  of  Germanicus's  wife. — Numerus  liberorum,  &c.  The 
law  meant  here  is  the  Lex  Papia  Poppcea  de  maritandis  ordinibus.  It  pro- 
vided that  in  the  canvassing  for  offices,  and  the  allotment  of  the  senatorial 
provinces,  the  fathers  of  the  greater  number  of  children  should  have  the 
preference.  It  also  remitted  to  fathers  of  families  a  portion  of  the  time 
which  was  otherwise  required  to  elapse  between  the  different  offices ;  and 
where  there  was  a  certain  number  of  children  (probably  three),  allowed  a 
longer  tenure  than  the  usual  term  of  one  year  for  the  senatorial  provinces. 
(Dio  Cass.,  liii.,  13.) — Quomodo.     "In  the  same  manner  as." 

Chap.  LII. — Auxiliaria  stipendia  meritus.  "  Having  served  among  the 
auxiliaries." — Per  vexilla  et  turmas.  "  Into  companies  of  foot  and  troops 
of  horse."  Literally,  "  by  means  of  standards  and  troops." — Mauros  accolas. 
"  The  neighboring  Mauri."  Not  the  collective  inhabitants  of  the  kingdom 
of  Mauritania,  but  that  portion  merely  which  dwelt  near  them. — Suesceret. 
The  simple  verb,  as  before  (chap,  xliv.),  for  the  compound,  but  here  in  a 
transitive  sense. — Cinithios.  Below  the  Lesser  Syrtis. — In  eadem.  "  Into 
the  same  measures." — Furius  Camillus.  Consul  8  A.E). ;  father  of  Camillus 
Scribonianus  (vi.,  1).  Compare  iii.,  21. — Quod  sub  signis  sociorum.  "  What 
forces  of  the  allies  were  under  arms."  Opposed  to  those  whom  he  might 
have  been  able  to  convoke.  —  Ne  helium  metu  eluderent.  That  is,  lest  the 
enemy,  from  fear  of  the  overpowering  numbers  of  the  Romans,  should  not 
iet  it  come  to  a  pitched  battle. 

Furio  nomini.  "  For  the  Furian  name."  The  entire  gens  Furia  is  meant. 
— Filiumque  ejus  CamiUum.  Probably  Tacitus  took  the  L.  Furius  Camil- 
lus, consul  349  B.C.,  and  the  consul  of  the  same  name  in  338  and  325  B.C., 
for  one  and  the  same  person  ;  whereas,  according  to  other  accounts,  the 
latter  was  a  grandson  of  the  famous  M.  Furius  Camillus.  {Liv.,  vii.,  24, 
28  ;  viii.,  13,  29.)  Tacitus  designedly  adds  CamiUum  ;  for  he  means  here 
not  the  entire  gens  Furia  (as  above  in  Furio  nomini),  but  of  that  gens  only, 
the  family  of  the  Camilli.  Of  the  gens  Furia  there  also  distinguished  them- 
selves as  commanders  P.  Furius  Philus  and  L.  Furius  Purpureo,  who  tri- 
umphed, the  former  in  223,  the  latter  in  200  B.C. — Impune  fuit.  "  Was  not 
attended  with  any  danger." 

Chap.  LIII. — Sequens  annus.  A.D.  18. — Nicopolim.  Nicopolis  was  sit- 
uated at  the  southwestern  extremity  of  Epirus,  on  the  point  of  land  which 
forms  the  northern  side  of  the  entrance  to  the  Gulf  of  Ambracia,  oppo- 
site Actium.  It  was  built  by  Augustus  in  memory  of  the  battle  of  Actium. 
The  same  monarch  built  a  temple  of  Apollo  on  a  neighboring  hill,  and  found- 
ed games  in  honor  of  the  god,  which  were  celebrated  every  fifth  year. — 
Druso.  Compare  chap.  xliv. — Ionii  maris.  The  Ionian  Sea  lay  to  the  south 
of  the  Adriatic  and  began,  on  the  west,  at  Hydruntum,  in  Calabria ;  and  on 


330  NOTES    ON    THE    [bK.  II.,  CH.  LIV.,  LV. 

the  east  at  the  Acroceraunian  promontory,  in  Epirus. —  Ut  memoravi.  Com- 
pare chap,  xliii. —  Ut  uno  lictore  uteretur.  As  being  among  friends,  where 
no  imposing  display  of  authority  was  needed.  —  Vetera  suorum  facta,  &c. 
"  Employing  for  display  the  ancient  doings  and  sayings  of  their  country- 
men." As  a  pattern  for  their  reception  of  Germanicus,  they  took  what  their 
own  forefathers  had  done  and  spoken  on  similar  occasions.  Prceferre,  prop- 
erly, "  to  bear  before  one's  self,"  i.  c,  for  display. 

Chap.  LIV. — Juliam.  Suetonius  (Cal.,  7)  calls  her  Livilla.  She  was 
married  to  M.  Vinicius  in  33  A.D.,  and  was  banished  in  37  by  her  brother, 
Caligula.  She  was  recalled  by  Claudius,  but  was  afterward  put  to  death 
by  that  emperor  at  Messalina's  instigation.  The  charge  brought  against  her 
was  adultery,  and  Seneca,  the  philosopher,  was  banished  to  Corsica  as  the 
partner  of  her  guilt. — Perinthum.  Perinthus,  now  Erekli,  was  an  important 
city  of  Thrace,  on  the  Propontis. — Propontidis  angustias.  The  Thracian 
Bosporus. 

Sacra  Samothracum.  The  island  of  Samothrace  lay  in  the  northern  part 
of  the  ^Egean  Sea,  opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Hebrus,  in  Thrace,  from  which 
it  was  thirty-eight  miles  distant.  It  was  trie  chief  seat  of  the  worship  of  the 
Cabiri,  and  was  celebrated  for  its  religious  mysteries,  called  in  the  text 
sacra. — Mo.  Troy  was  twice  rebuilt.  First  by  the  JEolieui  colonists,  but 
much  lower  down  the  plain  than  the  old  site.  This  is  the  Troja  or  Ilium 
Vetus  of  most  of  the  ancient  writers,  and  was  the  city  visited  by  Alexander. 
After  the  time  of  Alexander  it  declined,  and  a  new  city  was  built,  still 
farther  down  the  plain,  below  the  confluence  of  the  Simoi's  and  Scamander, 
and  near  the  Hellespont.  This  is  the  Ilium  Novum,  known  to,  and  honored 
with  various  immunities  by  the  Romans.  This  last  is  the  one  meant  in  the 
text. — Relegit  Asiam.     "  He  sails  again  along  the  coast  of  Asia." 

Colophona.  Colophon  was  one  of  the  twelve  cities  of  Ionia,  and  stood 
about  two  miles  from  the  coast,  on  the  River  Halesus,  between  Lebedus 
and  Ephesus. — Clarii  Apollinis  oraculo.  The  temple  and  oracle  were  at 
Claros,  a  small  town  on  the  Ionian  coast,  near  Colophon. — Mileto.  Mi- 
letus, one  of  the  greatest  cities  of  Asia  Minor,  was  the  southernmost  of 
the  twelve  cities  of  the  Ionian  confederacy,  and  was  famed  for  its  com 
merce  and  numerous  colonies. — Literarum.  "Letters  (of  the  alphabet)," 
"writing." — Per  ambages.  "In  enigmatical  terms." — Maturum  exitium. 
"  An  early  death." 

Chap.  LV. — Quo  properantius,  &c.  "  That  he  might  enter  the  sooner 
upon  the  execution  of  his  purposes." — Turbido  incessu.  "  By  his  boister- 
ous entrance." — Perstringens.  "Censuring." — Colluviem  Mam  nationum. 
"That  impure  conflux  of  various  nations."  The  thinning  of  the  numbers 
of  the  ancient  citizens,  mentioned  just  before,  had  rendered  necessary  the 
admission  of  numerous  foreigners.  Besides,  the  Athenians  had  been  in  the 
habit  of  selling  the  freedom  of  the  city  for  money.  (Compare  Demosih., 
veol  (tdvt6£.,  <  23,  seqq. ;  Bio  Cass.,  liv.,  7.) — Coluisset.    "  He  had  treated.' 


BK.  II.,  CH.  LVI.]  ANNALS.  331 

As  alleged  by  Piso,  and  therefore  the  subjunctive. — Mithradatis.  In  the 
first  Mithradatic  war,  87-6  B.C. — Antonii.     In  the  battle  of  Actium,  31  B.C. 

Propria  ira.  "  From  personal  resentment." — Areo  judicio  falsi  damna- 
tum.  "  Condemned  by  the  Areopagus  for  forgery." — Cycladas.  The  Cy- 
ilades,  a  group  of  islands  in  the  JEgean  Sea,  and  so  called  because  they  lay 
in  a  circle  {kv  kvkTkS)  around  Delos.  —  JSt  compendia  maris.  "And  by  a 
short  course."  Literally,  "  by  short  cuts  over  the  sea." — Quibus  insectati- 
onibus,  &c.  "With  what  bitter  hostilities  he  was  assailed." — Raperet  in 
abrupta.  This  refers  only  to  Piso,  the  person  afterward  designated  by  the 
term  inimici  being  understood  even  here,  after  the  analogy  of  the  ordinary 
construction,  when  after  several  verbs  connected  by  a  copula,  and  all  gov- 
erning the  same  case,  such  a  case  follows,  which  is  to  be  understood  with 
all. 

Severos.  "  Distinguished  for  strict  discipline." — Vagum  ac  lascivientem. 
"To  range  at  large  and  commit  every  kind  of  excess." — Vulgi.  "Of  the 
common  men." — Decursibus.  "The  manoeuvres."  As  these  were  con- 
nected with  more  or  less  of  rapid  movement  on  foot,  the  term  decursus 
has  a  peculiar  significance. 

Chap.  LVI. — Sed  proeverti  ad  Armenios,  &c.     "  But  it  was  a  more  im 
mediate  object  of  solicitude  (with  him)  to  direct  his  steps  first  to  the  Ar- 
menians."    Observe  the  middle  force   of  prceverti. — Ambigua  gens,  &c. 
"This  nation  has  been  an  inconstant  one  from  of  old."  —  Late  prastenta. 
"Stretched  far  in  front  of,"  i.  e.y  bordering  with  a  large  frontier  upon. — 
Maximis  imperiis.     This  belongs  also  to  discordes.     The  Roman  and  Par 
thian   empires   are   meant.  —  Discordes.     "At  variance  with."  —  Invidia. 
"  Jealousy." — Amoto  Vonone.     Compare  chap.  4. — Polemonis,  regis  Pontici 
Polemo  is  called  King  of  Pontus  in  just  the  same  way  as  (chap,  xlii.)  Phil- 
opator,  king  of  Cilicia.     He  was  no  longer  living ;  his  domain  was  under 
the  government  of  his  and  Archelaus's  widow,  Pythodoris. 

Artaxata.  The  singular  is  used  by  Tacitus  only  in  this  connection  with 
the  ablative  of  urbs  here  and  in  vi.,  33.  Otherwise  he  has  always  treated 
the  word  as  a  neuter  plural.  Artaxata,  the  later  capital  of  Armenia,  was 
built  by  Artaxias,  under  the  advice  of  Hannibal,  on  a  peninsula  surrounded 
by  the  River  Araxes. — Approbantibus  nobilibus.  Of  the  .nobles,  who,  in  this 
despotically  governed  land,  were  alone  of  any  account,  it  is  expressly  men- 
tioned that  they  gave  their  approval :  of  the  people  it  is  only  said  that  they 
flocked  round  in  multitudes,  in  token  of  their  joy. 

In  formam  provincice  redacti.  Compare  chap.  xlii. — Q.  Veranium.  Vera- 
nius  and  Servaeus  were  legati  of  Germanicus.  They  were  set  over  the 
countries  named  only  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  out  the  new  arrangements  ; 
this  done,  they  returned  to  Germanicus.  Cappadocia  received  a  procurator 
of  equestrian  rank,  as  were  all  procurators.  Commagene  was  thrown  into 
Syria.  What  was  done  with  the  possessions  of  Philopator  (chap,  xlii.) 
Tacitus  does  not  say,  probably  because  they  were  left  to  his  house,  and 
not  taken  into  the  province  (Borghesi,  ad  loc). — Ad  jus  prmtoris  translates. 


332  NOTES    ON    THE    [BK.  II.,  CH.  LVII.-L1X. 

They  came  under  a  propraetor,  the  legatus  pro  prcstore  of  Syria  ;  for  the  pro 
praetor  had  jus  prcetoris.     Compare  i.,  10;  ii.,  77;  iv.,  15 

Chap.  LVII. — Filium.  M.  Piso.  Compare  chapters  76,  78 ;  iii.,  16, 18. 
— Cyrri.  Cyrrus  or  Cyrrhus  was  a  city  of  Syria,  founded  under  the  Seleu- 
cidae,  and  called  after  the  city  of  the  same  name  in  Macedonia.  It  was  the 
capital  of  the  district  Cyrrestice.  —  Ut  retuli.  Compare  i.,  33. — Clementior. 
"  Of  more  than  ordinary  clemency." — Intendere  veraf  &c.  "  Aggravated  real 
offences,  kept  heaping  up  fictitious  ones."  —  Filios.  There  was  only  one 
son  present  (iii.,  16).  The  other,  therefore,  they  accused  of  intriguing  at 
Rome  against  Germanicus. — Precious  contumacious.  Compare  the  expla- 
nation of  Lipsius  :  "  Petebat  quidem,  ne  ea  qua  rcipublicce  causa  ct  ex  insti- 
tute egisset,  in  suam  contumeliam  verteret ;  simul  demonstrabaty  si  tamen  id 
facer et  atque  indignaretur,  se  id  susque  deque  f err e,  et  Tiberio  soli  rationem 
actor um  reddendam." 

Atrox  ac  dissentire  manifestus.     "  He  was  gloomy  of  look,  and  showed 
clearly  that  he  dissented."     On  the  construction  of  manifestus  with  the  in- 
finitive in  place  of  the  genitive,  consult  Botticher,  Lex.  Tac,  p.  265. — Na 
batceorum.    An  Arabian  people,  in  the  northwestern  part  of  the  peninsula 
originally ;  but  in  Roman  times  occupying  nearly  the  whole  of  Arabia  Pe 
traea,  along  the  northeastern  coast  of  the  Red  Sea,  on  both  sides  of  the 
jElanitic  Gulf,  and  in  the  Idumaean  Mountains,  where  they  had  their  cele 
brated  rock-hewn  capital,  Petra. — Parthi.     The  object  of  Piso's  speech  was 
to  censure  the  luxury  and  extravagance  of  the  banquet,  as  more  suited  to 
Parthian  than  to  Roman  habits.     Parthi  here  expresses  more  than  Parthici 
or  Parthorum,  denoting  that  he  was  by  descent  a  Parthian. 

Chap.  L VIII. — Amicitiam  ac  fcedus.  Which  Phraates  had  established 
with  Augustus.  Compare  chap.  i. — Accederet.  Namely,  the  king.  Com- 
pare what  follows  soon  after :  "  De  adventu  regis  et  cultu  sui." — Neu  traheret, 
"  And  not  to  let  him  (Vonones)  draw,"  &c.  In  Latin,  it  is  common  to  en- 
treat a  person  that  something  may  be  done  or  not  done,  when  it  is  in  his 
power  to  effect  it,  or  to  hinder  it,  where  we  would  use  a  verb  with  the  in- 
finitive denoting  the  activity  of  the  person  entreated  as  "let,"  or  the  like. 
— Decore.  "Grace."  Ablative  of  decor.  —  Pompeiopolim.  Pompeiopolis, 
originally  Soli  or  Solos,  was  a  city  on  the  coast  of  Cilicia,  between  the  La- 
mus  and  Cydnus.  Pompey  restored  the  place  after  his  war  with  the  pirates, 
and  peopled  it  with  the  survivors  of  the  defeated  bands  ;  and  from  this  time 
forth  it  was  called  Pompeiopolis. —  Contumelies  Pisonis.  That  is,  it  was 
meant  also  as  a  rebuff  to  Piso. 

Chap.  LIX.  —  M.  Silanoy&cc.  A.D.  19. — jEgyptum.  Consult  notes  on 
chap.  Ixix. — Cognoscenda  antiquitatis.  The  genitive  expresses  the  purpose 
of  the  action.  Strictly  speaking,  it  is  joined  to  the  verb  as  to  a  substantive, 
to  denote  the  nature  of  the  action,  what  it  consists  of.  The  construction  is 
borrowed  from  the  Greek,  and  as  it  is  there  found  only  with  the  infinitive, 


BK.  II.,  CH.  LX.]  ANNALS.  333 

so  in  Latin  it  occurs  only  with  the  gerund  and  gerundive.  We  find  it  in 
the  Latin  of  the  older  writers,  as  in  Terence,  Ad.,  ii.,  4,  6 ;  not  in  the  Cic- 
eronian age  (except  perhaps  in  B.  G.,  iv.,  17,  10) ;  but  very  frequently  in 
Tacitus. — P.  Scipionis  amulatione.  The  elder  Africanus.  Livy  (xxix.,  19, 
11)  says  that  he  walked  about  cum  pallio  crepidisque.  This  explains  what 
is  meant  by  pedibus  intectis,  not  strictly  bare,  but  wearing  merely  the  crepida, 
or  slipper.  Slippers  were  worn  with  the  pallium,  or  Greek  cloak,  not  with 
the  toga.  —  Quamvis  flagrante  adhuc,  &c.  Implying  that  he  ought  to  have 
dressed,  like  a  Roman  commander,  in  the  attire  of  his  country. 

Sponte.  With  a  genitive,  occurs  first  in  Lucan,  e.  g.,  i.,  99:  "  Paxque 
fuit  non  sponte  ducum ;"  234,  "  Sponte  deum."  In  Tacitus,  besides  the 
present  instance  we  find  it  in  iv.,  7,  51  ;  vi.,  31 ;  xii.,  24 ;  xiii.,  39,  42  ; 
Hist.,  iv.,  19. — Equitibus  Romanis  illustrious.  So  were  called  those  Roman 
knights  who  possessed  the  senatorial  fortune  of  a  million  of  sesterces  ;  and 
therefore  were  competent  to  become  senators.  Like  the  senators  and  their 
children,  they  wore  the  latus  clavus,  or  broad  purple  border. — SeposuitJEgyp 
turn.  "  Placed  Egypt  aside  by  itself." — Claustra  terras  ac  maris.  Compare 
Hirt.,  Bell.  Alex.,  26  :  "  Tota  JEgyptus  maritimo  accessu  Pharo,  pedestri  Pe 
lusio,  velut  claustris,  munita  existimatur." 

Chap.  LX.  —  Oppido  a  Canopo.  The  collocation  of  the  preposition  be- 
tween two  words  connected  by  apposition  is  an  innovation  upon  the  ancient 
style.  Compare  iv.,  43,  "  Montem  apud  JErycum;"  xiii.,  12,  "  Uxore  ab  Oc- 
tavia,"  &c.  —  Canopo.  The  city  of  Canopus  was  near  the  westernmost 
mouth  of  the  Nile,  hence  called  the  Canopic  mouth,  and  was  twelve  geo- 
graphical miles  to  the  east  of  Alexandrea.  It  had  a  great  temple  of  Serapis, 
and  a  considerable  commerce.  The  story  of  its  Spartan  origin  is  of  course 
a  fable.  The  Egyptian  name  was  Kahi-n-nub,  i.  e.,  "  golden  ground." — Qua 
tempestate.  "  What  time."  The  same  form  of  expression  occurs  hi.,  38  ; 
iv.,  14;  vi.,  34  ;  xii.,  62;  Hist.,  v.,  2. — Menelaus.  According  to  the  Greek 
legend,  Menelaus  was  eight  years  wandering  about  the  shores  of  the  Medi- 
terranean, on  his  return  from  Troy,  before  he  reached  home. — Diversum  ad 
mare.  A  different  part  of  the  Mediterranean  is  merely  meant. — Dejectus 
Supply  est.     Nipperdey  inserts  this  in  the  text. 

Proximum  amnis  os.  Observe  that  os  depends  on  visit,  toward  the  end 
of  the  sentence.  The  mouth  here  meant  is  the  Canopic,  which  was  some- 
times also  called  the  Heracleotic,  from  the  adjacent  city  of  Heracleon. — 
Quern  indigenm  ortum  apud  se,  &c.  Compare  Wilkinson,  vol.  ii.  (second  se- 
ries), p.  17,  seqq. — Cognomentum.  Consult  notes  on  i.,  31. — Veterum  The- 
barum.  Egyptian  Thebes  stood  about  the  centre  of  the  Thebaid,  on  both 
banks  of  the  Nile,  above  Coptos,  in  the  Nomos  Coptites. — Structis  molibus. 
"  On  vast  erections."  Commentators  generally  suppose  that  obelisks  are 
here  meant.  It  is  more  probable,  however,  that  Tacitus  refers  to  the  walls 
of  some  of  the  stupendous  structures  at  Thebes. 

Rhamsen.  By  Rhamses  is  here  meant  the  Sesostris  of  the  Greeks,  or 
Rameses  II.  of  Egypt.     Compare  Wilkinson,  i.,  p.  69,  seqq. — Legebantur  et 


334  NOTES    ON    THE   [BK.  II.,  CH    LXI.-LXIII. 

indicta,  &c.  Kenrick  thinks  that  Tacitus  here  refers  to  what  is  now  termed 
the  statistical  table  of  Karnak,  belonging  to  the  reign  of  Thothmes  III.,  the 
Pharaoh  of  the  Exodus,  and  that  the  wrords  of  the  Roman  historian  do  not 
necessarily  imply  that  the  record  of  the  victories  of  Rhamses,  and  the  table 
of  tribute  mentioned  immediately  after,  related  to  the  same  sovereign  (Ken- 
rick's  Anc.  Egypt,  vol.  ii.,  p.  228,  Lond.  ed.). —  Utensilium.  Consult  notes 
on  i.,  70. 

Chap.  LXI. — Memnonis  saxea  effigies.  The  Memnon  of  the  Greeks  and 
Romans  was  the  Amenophis  III.  of  the  Egyptians. — Vocalem  sonum.  The 
sound  it  uttered  was  said  to  resemble  the  breaking  of  a  harp-string,  or,  ac- 
cording to  the  preferable  authority  of  a  witness,  brass  when  struck,  that  is,  a 
metallic  ring.  Wilkinson  appears  to  have  given  the  best  explanation  of  the 
matter.  Consult  Anthon's  Class.  Diet.,  s.  v.  Memnonium. — Disjectas.  Be- 
cause, being  raised  from  their  natural  level  surface  by  the  force  of  the  winds, 
they  are  in  different  places  heaped  up  in  large  masses. — Lacus.  Moeris. — 
Angustiae  et  profunda  altitudo.  In  the  southern  part  of  Egypt,  where  the 
river  is  enclosed  by  a  narrow  rocky  valley  (angustiae). — Nullis  inquirentium 
spatiis,  &c.  "  Fathomable  by  no  measures  on  the  part  of  those  seeking  to 
ascertain  it."  The  spatia  inquirentium  are  the  additional  lengths  of  the 
fathoming  line,  which  the  enquirers  were  obliged  to  use,  yet  without  find- 
ing any  bottom. 

Elephantinen.  Elephantine  or  Elephantis  was  an  island  in  the  Nile, 
with  a  city  of  the  same  name,  opposite  to  Syene,  and  seven  stadia  below  the 
Little  Cataract.  —  Syenen.  Syene  was  situate  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the 
Nile,  just  below  the  Little  Cataract,  like  Elephantine. — Claustra  olim,  &c. 
As  the  remotest  point  from  Rome.  By  rubrum  mare,  which  may  denote 
either  the  Arabian  or  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  latter  is  here  meant,  as  under 
Trajan  (about  115  A.D.)  the  eastern  frontier  of  the  Roman  empire  was  ad 
vanced  to  the  northern  part  of  that  gulf. 

Chap.  LXII. — Drusus.  Compare  chapters  xliv.-xlvi. —  Utque  fracto  jam, 
&c.  "  And  (by  inducing  them),  now  that  the  power  of  Maroboduus  was 
broken,  to  persevere  even  unto  his  utter  ruin." — Gotones.  On  the  northern 
part  of  the  Vistula,  not  to  be  confounded  with  the  Gothini.  Compare  Germ., 
xliii.  —  Regiam.  Strabo  (vii.,  p.  290)  calls  the  place  Bovtaifzov,  Ptolemy 
Mapoj3ovdov,  supposed  to  answer  to  the  modern  Budweis.  Compare  "  Boio- 
hemum,"  Germ.,  xxviii. — Jus  commercii.  In  consequence  of  the  alliance  men- 
tioned in  chap.  xlv. — Hostilem  agrum.  Tacitus  calls  the  land  so,  in  respect 
of  the  manner  in  which,  notwithstanding  the  treaty,  the  Romans  actually 
regarded  it. 

Chap.  LX1II. — Noricam  Provinciam.     Noricum  lay  between  Raetia  and 
Pannonia,  the  Inn  and  the  Mur.    It  corresponded  to  the  greater  part  of 
Styria  and  Carinthia,  and  a  part  of  Austria,  Bavaria,  and  Salzburg. — PrcB 
fluit.     For  praeterfiuit. — Ex  memoria  prioris  fortunes.     "From  the  recollec 


BK.  II.,  CH.  LXIV.-LXVII.]    ANNALS.  335 

tion  of  his  former  fortune,"  i.  e.,  as  the  recollection  of  his  former  fortune 
prompted  him ;  that  is,  in  a  spirit  suitable  to  his  former  fortune. — Fide  qua 
venisset.  The  more  usual  form  of  expression  would  be,  eademjide  qua  ve- 
nisset.  Compare  chap,  lxxviii.  "  Curam  exercitus  eademjide  qua  tenuerit 
repetivisse." 

Violentiam.  "The  fierceness." — Extulit.  "  He  magnified." — Ravenna. 
Compare  i.,  58. — Insolescerent.  "  Began  to  grow  turbulent." — Hermundu- 
rorum.  North  from  the  Danube,  in  Bavaria  and  Thuringia. — Forum  Julium. 
Now  Frejus.  —  Barbari  utrumque  comitati.  "  The  barbarians  who  had  fol- 
lowed each,"  i.  e.,  the  barbarian  followers  of  each.  —  Marum  et  Cusum. 
The  Marus  is  now  the  March  ;  the  Cusus,  probably  the  Waag.  —  Quado- 
rum.  The  Quadi  were  a  powerful  German  people  of  Sue  vie  race,  in  the 
southeastern  part  of  the  country,  between  Mount  Gabreta,  the  Hercynian 
forest,  the  Sarmatian  Mountains,  and  the  Danube. 

Chap.  LXIV. — Simul  nuntiato,  &c.  As  the  appointment  of  Artaxias  had 
already  taken  place  at  the  end  of  the  preceding  year  (compare  chapters  lvi. 
and  lvii.),  it  appears  that  the  affair  of  Maroboduus  must  have  occurred  quite 
early  in  this  year,  and  only  to  this  can  simul  here  refer.  The  other  matters 
related  in  chap,  lxiii.  fell  later  in  the  course  of  the  year,  and  are  added  only 
for  the  purpose  of  completing  this  part  of  the  history.  —  Martis  Ultoris. 
This  temple  was  built  by  Augustus  in  his  own  forum,  between  the  Quirinal 
and  the  Capitol,  in  fulfillment  of  a  vow  for  vengeance  on  the  murderers  of 
Julius  Ca3sar.  In  it  were  placed  the  standards  delivered  up  by  the  Parthi- 
ans. — Ccesarum.  "  Of  these  two  Caesars." — Bellum.  "A  war." — Illi  mite 
et  amcenum.  To  Cotys  Ovid  addressed  the  9th  Epistle  of  his  second  book 
"  Ex  Ponto,"  whence  it  appears  that  he  was  a  poet.  —  Societatis.  "Of 
having  a  partner  in  power." — Subdola  concordia  egere.  "They  lived  in 
hollow  friendship." — Causas  hello.     Consult  notes  on  i.,  27. 

Chap.  LXV. — Facilitate.  "  From  a  yielding  temper." — Cuncta  concede- 
rent  acciperentque.  "  Yielded  and  accepted  every  proposition." — Sanciendo 
fcederi.  "  To  give  solemnity  to  the  league." — Sacra  regni.  "  The  religion 
of  the  kingdom,"  i.  e.,  all  that  their  land  held  in  the  highest  reverence. 
Then  follows  in  particular  "the  gods  (penates)  of  the  royal  line." — Baster- 
nas  Scythasque.  North  of  the  Danube,  to  which  his  kingdom  extended 
along  the  Black  Sea,  east  of  Mcesia.  In  later  times  Moesia  extended  to  the 
Black  Sea  (Plin.,  H.  iV.,  iii.,  26,  149).  The  usual  form  of  the  name  is  Bas 
tarnce. —  Transferret  invidiam  criminis.  Namely,  to  Cotys,  as  it  was  natural 
that  so  long  as  he  hung  back  from  trial,  he  was  regarded  as  guilty. 

Chaps.  LXVI.  and  LXVII. — Pandus.    Nipperdey,  following  an  inscrip 
tion,  writes  the  name  Pandusa.     This  individual  had  succeeded  in  Moesia 
to  Poppasus  Sabinus,  who,  according  to  i.,  80,  at  the  end  of  A.D.  15,  had 
been  continued  for  a  longer  term  in  the  proprietorship  of  that  province,  with 
4.chaia  and  Macedonia  annexed.     Achaia  and  Macedonia  Sabinus  contin- 


330  NOTES    ON    THE    [BK.  II.,  CH.  LXVlIl.-LXXi. 

ued  to  hold  until  his  death,  35  A.D.  —  Placitas  semel  artes.  "The  artful 
course  he  had  once  adopted."  Literally,  "  which  had  once  pleased  him." 
— Pomponium  Flaccum.  He  had  already  held  a  command  in  Mcesia,  before 
his  consulship. 

Proesidia  Romana.  "  The  Roman  lines." — Traxere.  "  Drew  him,"  I.  e., 
induced  him  to  come. —  Uxore  Cotyis.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Pythodo- 
ris,  with  regard  to  which  latter  female,  consult  notes  on  chapter  lvi.  —  In 
Rhcemetalcen.  As  respects  this  form  of  expression,  consult  notes  on  i.,  55. 
—  Trebellienus  Rufus.  Compare  iii.,  38;  vi.,  39.  Perhaps  he  is  the  same 
with  the  person  mentioned  in  an  inscription  Ap.  Mur.,  850,  10.  (Borghesi, 
ad  loc). — Ptolemcei.  Ptolemy  Epiphanes,  who  died  181  B.C.  M.  -^Emilius 
Lepidus  was  Pontifex  Maximus,  and  twice  consul,  187  and  175  B.C. 

Chaps.  LXVIII.  and  LXIX. — Memoravi.  Compare  chap,  lviii. — Alba- 
nos.  The  Albani  dwelt  in  the  Caucasus,  on  the  Caspian  Sea.  In  the  same 
mountains,  farther  west,  were  the  Heniochi ;  and  thence,  to  the  north,  the 
Scythians. — Et  consanguineum,  &c.  Supply  ad  from  the  first  clause. — Py- 
ramum.  The  Pyramus,  a  large,  deep,  and  rapid  river  of  Asia  Minor,  rises 
in  the  Anti-Taurus  range,  and  flows  through  Cilicia.  It  is  now  the  Jihon. 
— Appositus.  As  commander.  —  Conscientia  sceleris.  Namely,  his  having 
aided  him  to  escape. 

j&gypto.  Tacitus,  in  the  case  of  this  and  other  names  of  countries  and 
people,  follows  the  usage  of  the  poets,  who  employ  the  ablative  in  answer  to 
the  question  "whence,"  without  a  preposition. — Contumelies.  "Affronts," 
i.  c,  setting  things  to  rights  again,  with  attendant  circumstances  deeply  in- 
sulting to  Piso. — Abire  Syria.  The  employment  of  abire  with  the  bare  ab- 
lative is  new. — Antiochensium.  Antiochia  was  the  capital  city  of  Syria,  on 
the  River  Orontes,  not  far  from  its  mouth.  It  was  in  a  suburb  of  this, 
Epidaphne,  that  Germanicus  now  lay.  Compare  chap,  lxxxiii. — Seleuciam. 
Seleucia  Pieria,  near  Antioch,  on  the  sea-coast. —  Carmina  et  devotiones. 
"Charms  and  spells." — Semusti  cineres.  Ashes  of  half-burned  portions  of 
human  bodies  ;  human  remains  only  partially  reduced  to  ashes  ;  hence  tabo 
obliti. — Maleficia.  "  Instruments  of  sorcery." — Sacrari.  "  To  be  devoted." 
— Adversa.     "  The  unfavorable  symptoms." 

Chap.  LXX.  —  Infantibus  liberis.  He  had  with  him  Julia  and  Caligula. 
On  the  birth-year  of  the  former,  consult  chap.  liv. ;  on  that  of  the  latter, 
notes  on  i.,  40. — Festinare  et  urgere.  Referring  to  Piso. — Non  usque  eo  de- 
fectum. "Was  not  sunk  so  low,"  i.  e.,  was  not  so  far  gone.  —  Epistolas. 
"A  letter."  Consult  notes  on  i.,  30. — Quo  propius  regrederetur.  As  one 
says  prope,  procul  esse,  so  these  adverbs  are  put  to  other  verbs  in  the  sense 
of  "  being  in  the  neighborhood,"  "  being  at  a  distance,"  &c.  Hence  we  may 
here  translate,  "in  order  that,  being  (thus)  nearer,  he  might  return." 

Chap.  LXXI. — Fesso  corpore.     "With  drooping  frame." — Sifato  conce- 
lerem.     That  is,  if  I  were  dying  in  the  course  of  nature. — Parentibus.     His 


BK.  II.,  CH.  LXXII.-LXXV.]     ANNALS.  337 

mother,  Antonia,  (iii.,  3),  and  his  adoptive  father,  Tiberius.  Even  if  he 
knew  that  the  latter  desired  his  death,  he  would  not  give  utterance  to  such 
a  surmise,  as  appears  also  from  the  mention  of  Tiberius  in  what  follows. — 
Intra  juventam.  Consult  notes  on  chap,  lxxiii. — Interceptus.  "  Cut  off." — 
Relinquo.  "I  deposit." — Fratri.  His  adoptive  brother,  Drusus.  His  own 
brother,  Claudius,  who  was  weak  in  understanding,  and  was  held  in  con- 
tempt (iii.,  18),  could  not  be  in  his  thoughts  here. — Acerbitatibus.  "  Cruel 
persecutions." — Spes  mece.  That  which  I  was  called  to  become  and  to 
achieve.  —  Muliebri  fraude.  Not  as  though  he  ascribed  his  death  only  to 
women  (in  fact,  he  has  just  said  scelere  Pisonis  et  Plancince),  but  because 
poisoning  is  an  unmanly  crime. 

Locus.  "  An  opportunity." — Prosequi.  "  To  show  respect  unto." — Divi 
Augusti  neptem.  Consult  notes  on  i.,  3. — Sex  liberos.  Consult  notes  on 
chapters  xli.  and  liv. — Cum.  "On the  side  of." — Scelesta  mandata.  Com- 
pare chap,  xliii. — Amissuros.     "  That  they  will  forego." 

Chaps.  LXXII.  and  LXXIII.  —  Ferociam.  "Her  unyielding  spirit.' 
Compare  i.,  33. — JEmulatione  potentice.  "By  a  competition  for  the  mas- 
tery."— Metum.  "  Danger  to  be  feared." — Comitas.  "  Urbanity." — Vene- 
rabilis.  "  An  object  of  reverential  love." — Magnitudinem  et  gravitatem,  &c. 
"  The  authority  and  dignity  of  the  highest  elevation,"  t.  e.,  of  his  exalted 
station. — Arrogantiam.     "  The  imputation  of  arrogance." 

Sine  imaginibus  et  pompa.  "Without  family  images  and  display  of  any 
kind." — Triginta  annos.  Germanicus  died  in  his  thirty-fourth,  Alexander 
in  his  thirty-third  year. — Suorum  insidiis.  "  By  the  machinations  of  their 
own  countrymen." — Certis  liberis.  "  With  offspring  undoubtedly  his  own," 
i.  e.y  by  a  chaste  wife,  so  that  he  was  sure  of  his  paternity. —  Germanias. 
Consult  notes  on  i.,  57. — Assecuturum.  Supply  fuisse.  Consult  notes  on 
chap.  xxxi. — Sepultures.     Compare  chapters  Ixxv.,  lxxxiii. ;  iii.,  1,  4. 

Chaps.  LXXIV.  and  LXXV.  —  Legatos.  "  The  commanders  of  the  le- 
gions." Each  legion,  as  we  have  before  remarked,  had  a  legatus  at  its  head. 
— Alii  senatorum.  Because  all  legati  had  held  the  quaestorship,  and  there- 
fore were  senators.  Consult  notes  on  chap,  xxxvi. —  Vibium  Marsum. 
Compare  chapters  lxxix. ;  iv.,  56  ;  vi.,  47.  He  was  consul  suffectus  17  A.D. 
— Cn.  Sentium.  Consul  suffectus  4  A.D.  —  Diu  qucesitum.  "It  was  long 
disputed." — Tamquam  adversus  receptos  jam  reos.  The  author,  in  his  strict 
impartiality,  censures  it  in  the  friends  of  Germanicus,  that,  in  bringing  to- 
gether the  proofs  which  were  to  bear  out  their  charge,  they  took  upon  them 
to  act  in  a  way  in  which  they  were  not  authorized  to  act  until  the  charge 
was  regularly  laid  and  received. 

Intolerans.  "Impatient." — Pulcherrimo  modo  matrimonio,  &c.  "Ac- 
customed to  be  seen,  during  her  late  most  happy  union,  among  those  who 
offered  her  their  homage  and  congratulations,"  i.  e.,  surrounded  by  these. — 
Coum  insulam.  Coiis,  otherwise  called  Coos,  and  more  commonly  Cos,  was 
one  of  the  isiauds  called  Sporades,  off  the  coast  of  Caria,  and  at  the  mouth 

? 


338  NOTES    ON    THE    [BK.  II.,  CH.  LXXVI.-LXXIX. 

of  the  Ceramic  Gulf.  It  is  now  Stanco. — Intemperanter.  "  With  extravagant 
joy." — Gaudium.  "  His  delight,"  which  he  had  shown  on  receipt  of  the  ti- 
dings. The  words  neque  ....  moderans  are  by  no  means  superfluous  ;  foi 
though  a  person,  on  receipt  of  any  particular  tidings,  may  act  extravagantly, 
it  does  not  follow  that  he  may  not  afterward  moderate  his  behavior. 

Chaps.  LXXVI.  and  LXXVII. — Adfluebant  centuriones.  Out  of  Syria, 
from  the  legions  there  ;  creatures  of  his  own.  Compare  chap.  lv. — Legionum 
studia.  "  That  the  affections  of  the  legions." — Consultanti.  This  depends 
on  properandum. — Inania  fames.  "  The  idle  announcements  of  common  ru- 
mor."— Inpartibus.  "  On  his  side." — Recens.  Since  the  departure  of  Piso. 
Compare  chapters  lxix.  and  lxx. — Prcevaleret.     "  Would  preponderate." 

Contra,  &c.  "  Against  this  Domitius  Celer  argued,"  i.  e.,  against  the 
speech  of  Piso. — Jus  proetoris.  Consult  notes  on  chapter  lvi. — Propria  man- 
data.  "  Special  orders,"  i.  e.y  from  the  emperor.  Piso  was  not  referred 
simply  to  the  orders  of  Germanicus,  but  was  empowered  by  the  emperor,  as 
legatus  pro  pr&tore  of  Syria,  to  act  also  on  his  own  responsibility.  As  Tac- 
itus (chap,  xliii.,  and  iii.,  16)  leaves  it  uncertain  whether  Tiberius  had  act- 
ually given  Piso  orders  how  to  proceed  against  Germanicus,  in  these  words 
also  this  is  left  unexpressed,  but  the  words  are  purposely  so  chosen  that  they 
can  also  include  this.  Just  so,  Tacitus,  in  making  M.  Piso  and  Domitius 
scout  the  allegation  of  the  poisoning  of  Germanicus  as  a  merely  empty  sus- 
picion, does  not  himself  mean  to  affirm  that  it  was  nothing  more  than  that. 
He  merely  regarded  it  as  not  proved.  The  speeches  in  this  place  leave  th# 
possibility  of  the  poisoning  an  open  question,  as  the  speakers  were  not  nee 
essarily  supposed  to  know  any  thing  about  it ;  which,  at  any  rate,  holds  in 
the  case  of  M.  Piso ;  or  they  might  think  good,  if  they  did  know  it,  to  con- 
ceal their  knowledge. 

In  melius  casura.  "  Would  turn  up  in  his  favor." — Appellere.  "  To  land 
(in  Italy)." — Rapiant.  "  May  hurry  to  destruction." — Augusta  conscientia. 
Compare  chap,  xliii. — Nulli.  Used  substantively  in  the  plural  is  rare,  as 
the  singular  nemo  would  express  the  same  thing. 

Chap.  LXXVIII. — Promtus  ferocious.  "  Ready  for  violent  measures. "- 
Epistolis.  Consult  notes  on  i.,  30.  —  Rebus  novis.  "  For  designs  against 
the  state."  —  Repetivisse.  "Had  now  sought  to  resume."  —  Lato  mari. 
Having  sailed  past  the  islands  as  far  as  to  the  southernmost  point  of  Rhodes 
(no  great  distance),  he  was  to  steer  right  across  for  Syria,  so  that  the  ship 
on  both  sides  would  be  far  from  land,  while  Piso  himself  kept  along  the 
coast  of  the  main-land.  Compare  chap,  lxxix. — Desertores.  Of  the  Syrian 
legions. —  Vexillum  tironum.  Consult  notes  on  i.,  17.  —  Regulis  Cilicum. 
Consult  notes  on  chap.  xlii. 

CHAP.  LXXIX.  —  Praslegentes.     Piso  and  his  party,  with  the  exception 
of  Domitius. — Nuntiavit  Pisoni,  &c.     That  is,  he  summoned  Piso  to  Rome 
there  to  make  his  defence  against  the  charge  of  having  poisoned  Germain- 


BK.  II.,  CH.  LXXX.,  LXXXI.]    ANNALS.  339 

cus. — Eludens.  "With  an  air  of  derision." — Ubi  praetor  ....  pradixisset. 
When  the  accuser  had  declared  before  the  presiding  judge  of  the  court  that 
he  wished  to  accuse  any  one  (nomen  deferre),  the  charge  could  not  at  once 
be  taken  in  hand,  but  a  day  was  appointed  (prcetor  diem  prmdixit)  on  which 
the  parties  had  to  appear.  Cases  of  assassination,  poisoning,  and  perhaps 
other  criminal  offences  against  individuals,  in  these  times,  were  not  tried 
by  the  senate  itself  as  such,  but  by  judges  appointed  from  among  the  sen- 
ators, probably  by  lot,  who  formed  a  court  presided  over  by  that  praetor, 
whose  duty  it  was  to  conduct  the  quasstio  on  that  particular  description  of 
offence,  and  who  held  the  trial  in  the  Forum,  quite  in  the  manner  of  the  or- 
dinary courts.  The  contemptuous  conduct  of  Piso  is  shown,  first,  in  his 
rejecting  as  unauthorized  the  citation  of  Marsus,  and  then  in  his  taking  it 
for  granted  that  a  charge  of  poisoning  Germanicus  would  be  proceeded  with 
in  just  the  same  way  as  if  he  had  been  accused  of  the  same  crime  against 
any  other  individual :  whereas  Germanicus  (chap,  lxxi.)  and  his  friends  pre- 
sumed that  this  crime,  as  being  committed  against  a  member  of  the  imperial 
family,  would  be  prosecuted  in  the  senate  ;  as,  in  fact,  it  was. 

Laodiceam.  Laodicea  ad  mare  (Aaodi/ceia  knl  ry  ^aT^drrrf),  on  the 
coast,  about  fifty  miles  south  of  Antioch,  and  opposite  the  island  of  Cyprus. 
— Pacuvio.  Compare  Seneca,  Ep.,  i.,  12,  8. — Ne  tentet.  "Not  to  attempt 
to  gain." — Imperatoris.  Tiberius,  not  Germanicus.  For  the  magnitudo 
(here  "  the  might")  applies  only  to  the  living  ;  that  of  Germanicus,  therefore, 
could  only  have  worked  through  the  memory,  and  this  has  been  already 
mentioned.  Sentius  regards  himself  as  an  executor  of  the  orders  left  by 
Germanicus,  and  so  as  representative  of  the  emperor. 

Chap.  LXXX. —  Tutissima  e  prassentibus.  "The  best  measures  of  se- 
curity under  existing  circumstances." — Celenderis.  On  a  lofty  precipice, 
on  the  sea-coast.  It  was  of  Phoenician  origin,  but  was  afterward  colonized 
by  the  Samians.  It  was  in  Cilicia  Trachea. —  Tirone  nuper  intercepto. 
Mentioned  in  chap,  lxxviii. — In  numerum.  So  that,  in  point  of  number,  they 
formed  a  legion.  In  a  different  sense  we  have,  in  Hist.,  i.,  87,  "  in  numeros 
legionis  composuerat,"  i.  e.,  so  that  they  formed  divisions  of  a  legion,  namely, 
centuries,  maniples,  cohorts.  —  Consisterent  in  acie,  &c.  He  only  wants 
their  presence  in  the  battle-field  for  appearance'  sake,  since  they  may  rest 
assured  that  the  soldiers  on  the  opposite  side  will  not  fight  against  him. — 
Parentem.  Comparechap.lv. — Jure.  "  On  principles  of  justice."  —  Pro 
munimentis.  In  the  ordinary  sense  of  pro,  "  in  front  of;"  different  from  pro 
muris  in  the  next  chapter. — Hinc  militum,  &c.  "  On  one  side  was  hardi- 
hood of  troops,  on  the  other  ruggedness  of  situation,"  i.  e.,  one  side  had  the 
advantage  in  the  hardy  character  of  the  troops,  the  other  in  the  rugged  and 
almost  inaccessible  nature  of  their  position. — Sed  non  animus,  &c.  "  But 
the  latter  had  no  spirit,"  &c. 

Chap.  LXXXI. — Pro  muris.  "  In  front,  upon  the  walls."  Different  from 
pro  munimentis  in  the  previous  chapter. — Semet  afflictando.     "  By  display- 


340  NOTES    ON    THE    [BK.  II.,  CH.  LXXXII.,  LXXXIII. 

ing  the  deepest  affliction." — Cozptabat.  "He  strove  to  bring  about."  — 
Legionis  sextos.  Compare  chap,  lxxix. — Peti  aggerem.  Here,  as  always, 
"  earth  to  be  fetched  for  a  mound,"  that  is,  to  be  cast  into  the  trenches  and 
against  the  walls,  to  make  it  easier  to  scale  them.  This,  even  during  a  fight, 
was  nothing  unwonted  to  the  Roman  legions.  Compare  Cces.,  B.  G.,  v.,  9, 
6,  where,  after  the  enemy  had  been  driven  back  into  an  intrenched  wood, 
"  Ipsi  ex  silvis  rari  propugnabant,  nostrosque  intra  munitionem  ingredi  prohib- 
ebant.  At  milites  legionis  septimcs,  testudine  facta,  et  aggere  ad  munitiones 
adjecto,  locum  ceperunt  (got  footing),  eosque  ex  silvis  expulerunt." —  Ingerere, 
"  To  pour."— Cui.     "  As  to  whom." 

Chap.  LXXXII. —  Ut  ex  longinquo.  "  As  is  natural  in  reports  coming 
from  a  distance."  Consult  notes  on  i.,  65.  —  Secretos  sermones.  Compare 
chap,  xliii. — De  Druso.  The  father  of  Germanicus.  Compare  Suetonius, 
Claud.  1.  M  Nee  dissimulasse  unquam  pristinum  se  rei  publicce  statum,  quan- 
doque  posset,  restituturum.  Unde  existimo  nonnullos  tradere  ausos  suspectum 
eum  Augusto,  revocatumque  ex  provincia,  et  quia  cunctaretur,  interceptum  vene- 
no.  Quod  equidem  magis,  ne  prastermitterem,  retuli,  quam  quia  verum  aut 
verisimile  putem."  Such  certainly  was  the  opinion  of  Tacitus  also,  and  not 
merely  concerning  the  death  of  Drusus,  but  also  as  to  his  and  Germanicus's 
thoughts  of  restoring  the  republic.  He  reports  these  things  only  as  popular 
views  and  by  way  of  characterizing  the  state  of  public  opinion.  —  Civilia 
filiorvm  ingenia.  "  The  popular  spirit  of  their  sons."  Drusus  was  step-son 
of  Augustus. — Interceptos.  Namely,  the  persons  spoken  of,  Germanicus  and 
his  father. 

Sumto  justitio.  A  justitium  was  regularly  announced  by  the  consuls  in 
accordance  with  a  decree  of  the  senate.  Compare,  as  regards  its  nature, 
notes  on  i.,  16. — Quamvis  leviter  audita.  "  The  tidings,  though  unauthenti- 
cated." —  Tempore  ac  spatio.     Hendiadys,  for  temporis  spatio. 

Chap.  LXXXIII. — Saliari  carmine.  This  most  ancient  song  was  quite 
unintelligible  to  that  age.  (Compare  Hor.,  Ep.,  ii.,  1,  86 ;  Quint.,  i.,  6,  40.) 
Merely  his  name  was  inserted  beside  some  other  name ;  or,  if  he  had  a 
whole  verse  given  him,  as  we  are  informed  that  each  several  god  invoked 
had  his  separate  verse,  which  was  named  after  him  (Festus,  p.  3,  ed.  Mull.), 
it  was  his  name  with  a  burden,  which  was  repeated  with  other  names.  To 
compose  a  verse  in  the  ancient  language  was  more  than  they  were  able  to 
do  at  that  time. — Sedes  curules.  A  chair  with  a  crown  over  it,  in  every  place 
where  the  Augustales  had  their  appointed  sittings,  at  solemnities  and  spec 
tacles.  He  belonged  to  their  collegium.  —  Querceas  coronas.  Civic  crowns. 
— Jjudos  circenses,  &c.  His  image  was  to  be  borne  along  with  those  of  the 
gods  in  the  solemn  procession  which  took  place  before  the  games. — Flamen. 
He  was  flamen  of  Augustus.  His  successor  was  his  adoptive  brother,  Dru- 
sus {Orelli,  Inscr.,  211). 

Amano.     Mount  Amanus  was  a  branch  of  Mount  Taurus,  which  runs 
from  the  head  of  the  Gulf  of  lssus  to  the  principal  chain,  dividing  Syria  from 


BK.  II.,  CH.  LXXXIV.,  LXXXV.]    ANNALS.  341 

Cilicia  and  Cappadocia. — Sepulcrum  Antiochia,  &c.  "  A  cenotaph  at  An« 
tiochia,  where  his  corpse  was  burned." — Epidaphncs.  Consult  notes  o» 
chap.  lxix. —  Colerentur.  Referring  to  statues.  —  Inter  auctores  eloquentice. 
"  Among  the  masters  of  eloquence."  Germanicus  was  not  only  an  orator 
of  considerable  repute,  but  also  a  poet.  Of  the  Greek  comedies  mentioned 
by  Suetonius,  which  he  composed,  we  have  no  fragments  left ;  but  the  re- 
mains of  his  Latin  translation  of  the  Phenomena  of  Aratus  evince  much 
skill  in  versification,  and  are  superior  in  merit  to  the  similar  work  of  Cicero. 
We  have  also  fragments  of  his  Diosemeia  or  Prognostica,  a  physical  poem, 
compiled  from  Greek  sources. 

Cuneum.  Namely,  in  the  theatre,  where  the  knights,  like  the  senators, 
had  their  appointed  places,  and,  as  this  passage  shows,  one  cuneus  was  call- 
ed juniorum,  the  other  seniorum.  —  Idibus  Juliis.  In  the  solemn  procession 
{transvectio)  of  the  equestrian  centuries,  which  took  place  every  year  on 
this  day. 

Chap.  LXXXIV.  —  Duos  virilis  sexus.  The  one,  Germanicus  (Corp. 
Inscr.  Gr.,  2630),  died  23  A.D. ;  on  the  other,  Tiberius,  consult  vi.,  46. — 
Modicis  Penatibus.  "  In  middling  families." — Ad  gloriam.  "  To  his  own 
glorification." — Auctus  liberis.  He  had  already  a  daughter  (iii.,  29)  ;  but 
of  her,  by  reason  of  her  sex,  no  notice  is  taken  here,  where  political  import- 
ance is  the  point  in  consideration. 

Chap.  LXXXV. — L'bido.  "  The  licentiousness." — QwBstum  corporefa- 
ceret.  "  Should  become  venal." — Eques  Romanus.  The  prohibition  relat- 
ing to  this  order  includes  the  like  for  the  higher  order  of  the  senators. — Li- 
centiam  stupri  vulgaverat.  "  Had  openly  declared  herself  a  prostitute." — 
Ultionem  legis.  By  indictment,  according  to  the  Lex  Julia  de  adulteriis. 
By  this  law,  the  husband  of  a  wife  taken  in  adultery  was  obliged  to  part 
from  her  immediately,  if  he  would  not  himself  be  punished  as  a  procurer ; 
for  the  next  sixty  days  he  alone  had  the  right  of  bringing  her  to  trial ;  after- 
ward he  lost  his  prerogative.  In  the  present  case,  the  husband  pleaded  that 
the  sixty  days  allowed  him  for  consideration  were  not  ovor. 

Satis  visum  de  Vistilia,  &c.  As  to  her  husband,  his  pi  ^a  was  deemed  suf- 
ficient to  arrest  the  proceedings  against  him.  According  to  the  existing 
laws,  he  was  not  punishable,  even  if  after  the  sixty  days  he  failed  to  bring 
her  to  trial ;  but  as,  in  the  proceedings  against  his  wife,  they  went  beyond 
the  law  as  it  then  stood,  so  he  had  been  called  to  account  in  an  extraordin- 
ary manner.  —  Seriphon,  Seriphos  was  a  small,  rocky  island,  one  of  the 
Cyclades,  lying  between  Cythnus  and  Siphnus.  In  Roman  times  it  was 
noted  for  its  poverty  and  wretchedness,  and  was  consequently  made  a  place 
of  exile  under  the  emperors. 

Sacris  JEgyptiis.  The  Egyptian  rites  here  meant  were  those  of  Isis  and 
Anubis. —  Quatuor  millia,  &c.  The  greater  part  of  these,  however,  were, 
according  to  Philo  Judaeus  (p.  568,  ed.  Mang.),  followers  of  Judaism. — Grav- 
itatem  cmli.    "  The  unhealthiness  of  the  climate."    The  western  and  south- 


342  NOTES    ON    THE    [BK.  II.,  CH.  LXXXVI.-LXXXVIII 

em  parts  of  Sardinia  were  in  ancient  times,  as  they  are  at  the  present  day, 
exceedingly  unhealthy. — Vile  damnum.    "  It  would  be  a  small  loss." 

Chaps.  LXXXVI.  and  LXXX VII.— Capiendam.  "  Was  to  be  chosen." 
Capere  is  the  technical  word  in  such  cases. —  Septem  et  quinquaginta  per 
annos.  The  ordinary  period  of  service  lasted  for  thirty  years.  During  the 
first  ten,  the  priestess  was  employed  in  learning  her  mysterious  duties,  being 
termed  discipula  ;  during  the  next  ten,  in  performing  them ;  and  during  the 
last  ten,  in  giving  instructions  to  the  novices.  At  the  end  of  this  period  they 
might  return  to  the  world,  and  even  enter  into  the  marriage  state.  Few, 
however,  availed  themselves  of  these  privileges  ;  those  who  did  were  said 
to  have  lived  in  sorrow  and  remorse  ;  hence  such  a  proceeding  was  consid- 
ered ominous  ;  and  the  priestesses  for  the  most  part  died  as  they  had  lived 
in  the  service  of  the  goddess. 

Fonteio  Agrippce.  Compare  chap.  xxx. — Discidio.  "By  a  divorce." — 
Quamvis  posthabitam.  Supply  alteram.  —  Decies  sestertii.  Consult  notes 
on  chap,  xxxvii. 

Statuit.  "  He  fixed." — Modios.  The  modius,  the  principal  dry  measure 
of  the  Romans,  was  equal  nearly  to  two  gallons  English. — Divinas  occupa- 
tiones.  "His  divine  employments." — Augusta  et  lubrica.  u  Difficult  and 
dangerous." 

Chap.  LXXXVIII. — Scriptores  senatoresque.  This  means  the  same  per- 
sons :  "  people  who  at  that  time  wrote  and  were  senators."  He  adds  the 
latter,  because  as  such  they  might  be  supposed  to  have  exact  knowledge  of 
the  matter  as  it  was  transacted  in  the  senate. — Qui  venerium,  &c.  Usually, 
this  is  ascribed  to  the  consul  Fabricius,  B.C.  278 ;  by  Claudius  Quadriga- 
rius  (ap.  Gell.,  iii.,  8),  to  him  and  his  colleague,  Q.  iEmilius.  In  Tacitus, 
however,  the  plural  is  certainly  to  be  taken  quite  generally  :  this  thing  was 
characteristic  of  the  ancient  commanders  generally. — Bello.  "In  the  gen- 
eral issue  of  the  war." — Duodecim  potentiae.  His  power  may  be  dated  from 
the  overthrow  of  Varus,  9  A.D. ;  and  his  death,  which  Tacitus  mentions  here, 
as  the  occasion  led  him  to  the  subject,  falls  therefore  in  21  A.D. — Celebris, 
In  the  masculine,  here  and  in  xiii.,  47  j  xiv.,  19. 


BOOK    III. 

Chap.  I. — Nihil  intermissa,  &c.  Tacitus  does  not  begin  with  the  names 
of  the  consuls,  but  adds  them  in  chap.  ii.  in  passing,  because  part  of  Agrip- 
pina's  voyage,  which  he  left  in  ii.,  79,  falls  in  the  preceding  year. — Corcyram. 
Corcyra,  now  Corfu,  lay  off  the  coast  of  Epirus.  It  is  now  one  of  the  Ioni- 
an islands. — Calabrice.  By  Calabria  was  meant  the  peninsula  in  the  south- 
eastern extremity  of  Italy,  extending  from  Tarentum  to  the  Promontorium 
Iapygium.  —  Plerique.  Here,  as  often  in  Nepos  and  Livy,  and  elsewhere 
frequently  in  Tacitus,  "very  many."  Compare  iv.,  9,  20;  xii.,  35;  xiii., 
25 ;  Hist.,  i.,  86,  &c. — Hlos.  Namely,  those  who  did  it  from  attachment  to 
the  persons  of  Germanicus  and  Agrippina. — Brundisium.  This  port  was 
the  usual  place  for  disembarkation  from  Greece  and  the  East,  and  also  the 
usual  port  for  embarking  for  those  quarters.  It  was  connected  with  Rome 
by  the  Appian  Way. — Fidissimum  appulsu.  On  account  of  its  excellent 
harbor.     Appulsu  for  appulsui,  old  form  of  the  dative. 

Proxima  maris.  The  parts  of  the  sea  lying  nearest  to  the  harbor,  by 
people  in  boats  and  other  small  vessels. — Quaque  longissime,  &c.  "  And, 
as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach  into  the  distance." — Turba.  Supply  erat. — 
Quid.  For  utrum.  Consult  notes  on  i.,  47. — Duobus  cum  liberis.  Consult 
notes  on  ii.,  70. — Idem  omnium  gemitus.  "  One  simultaneous  groan  burst 
from  all." — Proximos,  alienos.  "  Relations,  strangers,"  i.  e.,  relations  from 
strangers.  —  In  dolor e.  This  belongs  to  recentes. — Anteibant.  Namely,  in 
their  expressions  of  sorrow. 

Chap.  II. — Magistratus.  "  The  municipal  authorities." — Calabria,  Apu~ 
lique  et  Campani.  The  funeral  procession,  as  it  moved  along  the  Appian 
Way,  would  pass  through  these  different  districts  of  Italy. — Munera  funge- 
rentur.  On  the  construction  of  this  verb  with  the  accusative,  consult 
Zumpt,  $  466.  —  Incomta  signa.  "The  military  ensigns  unadorned." — 
Fasces.  As  insignia  of  the  proconsular  dignity  of  Germanicus. — Colonias. 
All  cities  of  Italy  at  that  time  were  either  colonies  or  municipia.  Here  the 
former  name  is  not  meant  to  exclude  the  latter,  but  for  the  sake  of  concise- 
ness it  is  put  for  both,  as,  in  fact,  both  stood  upon  a  par  in  their  relation  to 
the  state  ;  namely,  as  both  consisted  of  Roman  citizens. —  Trabeati.  "Ar- 
rayed in  the  trabea."  The  trabea  of  the  equestrian  order  was  a  toga  orna- 
mented with  one  or  more  horizontal  stripes  of  purple.  The  trabea,  on  the 
other  hand,  which  formed  the  sacred  drapery  of  a  deity,  was  entirely  of 
purple. 

Diversa.  "  Lay  away  from  the  route." — Tarracinam.  Tarracina,  more 
anciently  called  Anxur,  was  a  town  of  Latium,  situate  fifty-eight  miles 


344  NOTES    ON    THE      [llK.  III.,  CH.  III.-\ 

southeast  of  Rome,  on  the  Appian  Way,  and  upon  the  coast. —  Germanici. 
Belongs  also  to  fratre.  Which  of  Germanicus's  children  had  been  in  the 
city  will  be  seen  in  the  notes  on  ii.,  41  and  70. — M.  Valerius.  M.  Valerius 
Messala,  grandson  of  the  orator  Messala  Corvinus,  and  son  of  the  Valerius 
Messala  who  was  consul  3  B.C.  The  year  meant  in  the  text  is  20  A.D. 
— M.  Aurelius.  M.  Aurelius  Cotta.  In  the  MS.  he  is  called  C.  Aurelius 
Cotta,  but  the  praenomen  is  fixed  by  the  list  of  consuls  appended  to  Dio 
Cassius's  57th  book,  and  by  Cassiodorus. — Disjecti.  Applies  merely  to  the 
people. 

Chap.  III. — Auctores  rerum.  "The  historians  of  the  time." — Diurna 
actorum  scriptura.  "  In  the  daily  record  of  events."  Called  in  xiii.,  81,  by 
its  proper  name,  "  diurna  urbis  acta."  It  appears  to  have  been  a  species  of 
gazette,  published  by  authority  of  the  government,  during  the  later  times  of 
the  republic,  and  under  the  empire.  Compare  Le  Clerc,  Des  Journaux  chez 
les  Romains,  Paris,  1848. —  Ullo  insigni  officio.  "  Any  open  part  (in  the  fu- 
neral ceremonies)." — Cum.  "  Although." — Perscripti  sint.  "  Are  there  re- 
corded."— Perferre  visu.  With  non  toleravit,  instead  of  the  simple  videre, 
to  mark  the  difficulty  more  strongly. — Facilius  credidcrim.  This  sudden, 
abrupt  transition  shows  that  the  writer  did  not  mean  the  other  two  suppo- 
sitions to  be  taken  in  earnest.  The  connecting  link  is  omitted.  We  may 
suppose  parum  haze  verisimilia. —  Tiberio  et  Augustas.  The  dative,  instead 
of  the  ablative  with  the  preposition  a.  Consult  notes  on  ii.,  49. —  Ut  par 
mceror.     Supply  videretur. — Attineri.     In  the  sense  of  retineri,  scil.  domi. 

Chap.  IV. —  Tumulo  Augusti.  The  mausoleum  built  by  that  emperor  in 
the  Campus  Martius.  Compare  i.,  8.  —  Vastus.  "Desolate." — Itinera. 
"  The  streets." — Faces.  It  was  the  universal  practice  to  carry  torches  at 
funerals. — Cum  armis.  In  fall  equipment,  because  of  the  solemnity. — Per 
tribus.  "  Ranged  according  to  their  tribes." — Concidisse  rempublicam.  It 
was  the  popular  belief,  as  before  remarked,  that  Germanicus  was  in  favor 
of  the  restoration  of  the  republic. — Imperitantium.  "  Those  who  ruled  over 
them." — Studia  hominum,  &c.  "The  warm  interest  of  all  classes  enkin- 
dled in  favor  of  Agrippina." — Antiquitatis.  "  Of  the  good  old  times,"  i.  e., 
of  primitive  virtue. 

Chap.  V.  —  Qui  publici  funeris  pompam  requirerent.  "  Who  missed  the 
pomp  of  a  public  funeral."  The  expression  publicum  funus  means  a  funeral 
conducted  on  behalf  of  the  state,  and  therefore  also  at  the  public  charge. 
It  was  also  called  censorium  funus,  because  it  was  the  business  of  the  cen- 
sors to  put  out  on  contract  (locare)  what  was  required  for  it  in  the  way  of 
public  structures,  and  the  like.  This  latter  name  was  retained  from  earlier 
times  even  under  the  empire,  when  the  office  of  censor  no  longer  existed, 
and  the  contract  was  managed  by  other  officers.  The  ceremony  of  deposit- 
ing the  ashes  of  Germanicus  in  the  tomb  was  performed,  as  is  evident  from 
the  nature  of  the  case,  and  from  the  foregoing  narrative,  on  "behalf  of  the 
state  ;  there  were,  however,  no  complete  obsequies,  as  these,  unto  the  gath- 


BK.  III.,  CH.  VI.]  ANNALS.  345 

ering  of  the  ashes,  had  already  been  performed  at  Antioch.     Compare  ii., 
73. 

Ticinum.  Now  Pavia.  —  Lecto.  Scil.  funebri.  The  funeral  couch  al- 
ways stood  in  the  vestibule. — Juliorumque.  The  images  of  the  Claudian 
gens  were  brought  out  because  Claudius  Drusus  belonged  to  it.  The  images 
of  the  Julian  line  were  in  like  manner  exhibited,  because  Drusus  had  passed 
into  that  line  on  his  adoption  by  Augustus.  There  is  no  need,  therefore, 
of  our  reading  Liviorum  with  Lipsius,  on  conjecture,  in  place  of  Juliorum, 
although  this  is  done  by  Muretus,  Freinshemius,  and  Ernesti. — Defletum 
in  foro,  &c.  If  the  deceased  was  of  illustrious  rank,  the  funeral  proces- 
sion went  through  the  Forum,  where  lamentations  were  raised  anew,  anc 
it  stopped  in  front  of  the  rostra,  where  a  funeral  eulogy  was  pronounced. 

Decora.  From  decorus. — Prima.  Scil.  decora,  which  ought  to  have  been 
rendered  in  his  obsequies  at  Antioch. — Fratrem.  Lipsius  conjectures  fra 
tres,  which  some  editors  adopt.  But  the  common  reading  fratrem  is  the  true 
one.  They  censure  only  Drusus,  who,  they  consider,  might  have  carried 
his  point,  if  he  had  been  disposed  to  go  farther  to  meet  the  party.  Claudius 
they  pass  by,  as  one  whose  will  carried  with  it  no  weight  whatever.  Com- 
pare notes  on  ii.,  71. — Patruum.  Tiberius. — Propositam  toro  effigiem.  Es- 
pecially in  such  a  case  as  the  present,  where  the  corpse  had  already  been 
reduced  to  ashes.  —  Ft  lacrimas,  &c.  What  precedes  is  in  apposition  to 
veterum  instituta  ;  the  words  et  lacrimas,  &c,  refer,  on  the  other  hand,  to  Ti- 
berius and  Drusus,  who  ought  to  have  made  arrangements  for  those  other 
matters,  and  to  have  h  jld  the  funeral  orations.  The  meaning  of  vel  is,  "  or 
to  put  it  otherwise  and  more  generally."  The  addition  is  not  meant  to  de- 
note that  they  account  tears  as  signs  of  real  sorrow,  but  that,  though  in  this 
case  they  would  only  have  been  feigned,  they  would,  at  any  rate,  have  saved 
appearances. 

Chap.  VI. — Gnarum  id  Tiberio  fuit.  Compare  notes  on  i.,  5. —  Tarn  fla- 
granti desiderio.  "With  such  vehement  regret." — Idque  et  sibi  et  cunctis 
egregium,  &c.  "  And  that  this  was  honorable  both  to  himself  and  to  all, 
if  a  proper  limit  were  only  observed,"  i.  e.,  and  this  expression  of  deep 
affliction  was  received  by  him  as  a  mark  of  honor  to  himself,  the  near  rela- 
tion of  Germanicus,  and  was  also  honorable  to  the  feelings  of  those  who  so 
deeply  mourned  the  death  of  that  individual ;  only  it  should  not  be  carried 
too  far.  Observe  that  adjiceretur  is  here  employed  for  adhiberetur,  but  with 
precisely  the  same  meaning. — Decora.  From  decorus. — Principibus  viris  et 
imperatori  populo.  "  Unto  princes  and  an  imperial  people."  A  gentle  re- 
proof that  the  people  had  not  shown  themselves  sufficiently  penetrated  by 
the  feeling  of  the  exalted  position  of  Tiberius,  but  which  is  made  to  seem 
unintentional  by  placing  the  people  themselves  at  the  same  elevation. 

Et  ex  mcerore  solatia.  "  And  that  relief  was  obtained  from  mourning  it- 
self."— Referendum  jam.  "They  must  now  bring  back." — Amissa  unica 
filia.  Julia,  54  B.C.  Compare  Cic,  ad  Q.  Fr.,  iii.,  8,  3  :  "  De  virtute  et 
gravitate  Casaris,  quam  in  summo  dolore  adhibuisset,  magnam  ex  epistola  tua 

P2 


346  NOTES    ON   THE    [BK.  III.,  CH.  VII.-IX. 

accepi  voluptatem."—  Augustus.  Of  the  firmness  shown  by  Augustus,  con- 
sult Suet.,  Aug.>  65.'—Proin  repeterent  solennia.  "  They  should,  therefore, 
return  to  their  customary  vocations." — Ludorum  Megalesium.  This  festival 
was  celebrated  in  honor  of  Cybele  {fieyaXrj  "&e6c ,  whence  the  name  Mega- 
lesia,  JLudi  Megalesii,  or  Megalenses). — Suberat.  The  day  of  the  celebration 
was  the  4th  of  April. — Voluptates.     "Their  amusements." 

Chap.  VII. — Exuto.  "  Being  removed,"  i.  e.,  being  ended. — Reditum  ad 
munia.  "  Men  returned  to  their  ordinary  employments." — Petendce  ultionis. 
The  genitive  expresses  the  purpose  of  the  action.  Consult  notes  on  ii.,  59. 
— Vagus.  "  Roaming  at  large." — Arroganti  et subdola mora,  &c.  "He  was 
undermining  by  contemptuous  and  artful  delay  the  proofs  of  his  crimes." — 
XJt  dixi.  Compare  ii.,  74. —  Venenumque  nodo  crinium,  &c.  The  nodus 
of  the  Roman  females  corresponded  to  the  KpofivXoc  or  /copv/ifior;  of  the 
Greeks.  Poison  was  sometimes  concealed  in  hollow  hair-pins,  to  be  used 
in  desperate  cases. — Nee  ulla  in  corpore,  &c.  Consequently,  it  was  quite 
possible  that  Germanicus  also  had  been  poisoned,  although  none  of  the  usual 
post-mortem  symptoms  of  poisoning  were  discovered  on  his  body. 

Chap.  VIII. — Haud ....  quam.  A  union  of  two  constructions,  haud  tarn 
....  quam,  and  haud ....  sed}  the  complete  negation  being  a  little  mitigated 
by  the  following  quam.  With  cequiorem  supply  quam  principem. —  Trucem. 
"  Implacable." — Quo  integrum  judicium  ostentaret.  "  In  order  that  he  might 
make  a  display  of  a  fair  trial,"  i.  e.,  might  make  it  appear  that  the  trial 
would  be  a  fair  one. — Auget.  "  Honors." — Quae  jacerentur.  "  Which  were 
currently  reported."  Literally,  "  which  were  thrown  out." — Praecipuum  in 
dolore  locum  suum.  Equivalent  to  sibi  prcecipuam  doloris  causam  esse. — 
Inania.  "  Without  any  foundation."  Enlarging  on  the  meaning  of  falsa. — 
Hasc  palam.  Supply  respondit.  And  with  secreto  supply  sermone  or  colloquio. 
— Prascripta.  "To  have  been  dictated." — Senilibus  turn  artibus  uteretur. 
"  He  practiced,  on  this  occasion,  the  cunning  of  age." 

Chap.  IX. — Dalmatico  mari.  That  part  of  the  Hadriatic  between  Dal- 
matia,  in  Illyricum,  and  the  coast  of  northern  Italy. — Anconam.  Ancona 
was  in  Picenum,  on  the  coast,  near  the  northern  extremity. — Flaminiam 
viam.  Leading  through  Umbria.  In  its  southern  part  lay  Narnia,  situate 
on  a  lofty  hill,  on  the  southern  bank  of  the  Nar,  now  the  Nera,  a  tributary 
of  the  Tiber,  into  which  it  fell  not  far  from  Ocriculum. — Prcesidio  Africa. 
Against  Tacfarinas.  It  was  the  ninth  legion,  called  Hispanica.  —  Ut. 
"How." — Ostentavisset.  The  subjunctive,  as  indicating  what  others  as- 
serted.— Vitandce  suspicionis.  Consult  notes  on  ii.,  59. — Consilia  in  incerto 
sunt.  "Their  plans  waver." — Tumulo  Casarum.  Consult  notes  on  i.,  8. 
— Dieque  et  ripa  frequenti.  "  And  at  a  time  of  day  and  on  a  part  of  the  riv- 
er's bank  always  marked  by  a  crowd."  Observe  that  frequenti  belongs  to 
both  die  and  ripa,  not  merely  to  the  latter.  Compare  Suet.,  Cal.,  15: 
"  Medio  ac  frequenti  die." — Irritamenta  invidias.    "  The  incentives  to  popular 


BK.  III.,  CH.  X.,  XI.]  ANNALS.  347 

displeasure."  —  Imminens.  "Proudly  overlooking." — Convivium.  "The 
guests." — Celebritate  loci.  "  On  account  of  the  frequented  nature  of  the  lo- 
cality." 

Chap.  X. — Fulcinius  Trio.  Compare  ii.,  28. — Vitellius  acVeranius.  On 
Vitellius,  compare  notes  to  i.,  70 ;  on  Veranius,  notes  to  ii.,  56. —  Tendebant, 
For  contendebant. — Partes.  Scil.  accusatoris.  That  in  this  prosecution 
Trio  had  of  right  no  part. — Mandata.  "  The  injunctions." — Dimissa  ejus 
causae  delatione.  "  Having  dropped  the  accusation  in  that  cause." — Cognitio- 
nem  exciperet.  "  That  he  would  take  cognizance  of  the  affair,"  i.  e.,  would  un- 
dertake the  trial  in  person.  It  was  competent  to  the  emperor,  if  he  chose, 
to  judge  any  case  of  law  that  might  occur  at  his  own  tribunal.  He  then 
usually  took  to  himself  a  council  (consilium)  of  persons  of  rank,  in  whom  he 
had  confidence.  After  acquainting  himself,  however,  with  the  bearings  of 
a  case  thus  brought  before  him,  the  emperor  might,  as  in  the  present  in- 
stance, remit  it  to  the  senate.  But  for  him  frequently  to  avail  himself  of 
this  privilege  of  judging  was  considered  to  be  contra  bonos  mores. 

Studia.  Scil.  in  Germanicum.  ■ —  Contra.  Supply  sperans. —  Conscientim 
matris.  Compare  ii.,  43,  77,  82. — In  deterius  credita.  "  Misrepresented." — 
Moles  cognitionis.  "The  heavy  responsibility  of  the  trial." — Quaque  ipse 
fama  distraheretur.  "  And  by  what  imputations  he  himself  would  be  as- 
sailed."— Preces.     "  The  deprecatory  defence." 

Chap.  XI. — Illyrico.  Observe  the  absence  of  the  preposition,  according 
to  poetical  usage,  and  compare  ii.,  69. — Ob  receptum  Maroboduum.  "  On 
account  of  the  receiving  of  Maroboduus  (into  Roman  protection)."  Com- 
pare ii.,  62,  seqq. — Prolato  honore,  &c.  "  Having  postponed  the  honor,  en- 
tered the  city  (without  that  distinction)." — L.  Arruntium,  &c.  In  relation 
to  Arruntius  and  Asinius  Gallus,  consult  notes  on  i.,  13.  L.  Vinicius  is 
the  uncle  of  M.  Vinicius  mentioned  in  vi.,  15.  The  editions  have  here  the 
name  of  the  latter,  but  he  was  too  young  in  comparison  of  the  other  persons 
here  named.  Suetonius  (Aug.,  64)  calls  L.  Vinicius  "  clarus  decorusque 
juvenis,"  and  he  is  often  mentioned  by  the  rhetorician  Seneca. — JEserninwn 
Marcellum.  JEserninus  Marcellus  was  the  grandson  of  Asinius  Pollio. 
Compare  xi.,  6,  seq. — Sextum  Pompeium.  Tacitus  mentions  Sextus  Pom- 
peius,  also,  in  i.,  7.  He  was  related  to  Augustus  (Dio  Cass.,  lvi.,  29),  and 
was  a  friend  of  Ovid  and  Valerius  Maximus,  the  latter  of  whom  praises  his 
eloquence. 

Usque.  Because  the  participle  petenti  and  the  following  ablatives  abso- 
lute contain  two  circumstances,  they  are  connected,  without  regard  to  the 
form  of  the  sentence  by  que ;  the  copula  is  used  as  if  the  form  had  been  the 
following :  reo,  cum  . . .  peteret  iique  diversa  excusarent,  because  the  sense  is 
the  same. — M.  Lepidus.  Compare  i.,  13. — L.  Piso.  Compare  ii.,  32. — Id* 
vineius  Regulus.  Consul  suffectus,  A.D.  18. — Fides.  "  Fidelity." — lis  haud 
alias  intentior,  &c.  Observe  that  haud  alias  belongs  alike  to  intentior  and 
to  plus  permisit. 


348  NOTES    ON    THE   [BK.  III.,  CH.  XII.-XIV. 

Chap.  XII. — Meditato  temper amento.  "  Of  studied  temperament." — Le- 
gatum.  Legatus  pro  praetore  of  Hispania  Citerior,  as  appears  from  chap, 
xiii.,  for  Hispania  Ulterior  was  a  senatorial  province.  Compare  notes  on 
i.,  79. — Asperasset.  "Whether  he  had  exasperated."  —  Integris  animis. 
"  With  unbiased  minds." — Nam  si  legatus,  &c.  "  For  if  he  who  was  the 
lieutenant  of  my  son  exceeded  the  limits  of  his  commission,  failed  in  proper 
respect  to  his  commanding  officer,"  &c.  Observe  the  zeugma  in  exuit. — 
Seponamque  a  domo  mea.  Namely,  by  revoking  my  friendship. — In  cujus- 
cunque  mortalium  nece.  That  is,  whoever  the  murdered  man  might  be. — 
Exercitus.  Compare  notes  on  i.,  52. — Per  ambitionem.  "  By  sinister  arts." 
— In  majus.  "  By  way  of  aggravation." — Contrectandum.  "  To  be  scanned." 
Compare  Cic,  Tusc,  hi.,  15,  33  :  "  Incitat  ad  conspiciendas  totaque  mente 
contrectandas  varias  voluptates." — Differrique  etiam  per  externos.  "  And  for 
the  report  to  be  spread  even  among  foreign  nations." 

Iniquitas  Germanici.  "  Oppressive  conduct  on  the  part  of  Germanicus." 
— Pro  approbatis.  "  As  fully  proved." — Fides.  "  True-heartedness,"  which 
holds  it  a  duty  to  support  a  friend  in  trouble.  Propinquus  sanguis  refers  to 
L.  Piso,  the  brother  of  the  accused. — Super  leges.  Consult  notes  on  ii.,  79. 
— Modestia.  "  Impartiality."  He  means  with  the  same  impartiality  as  in 
the  case  of  a  private  individual. — Nemo  spectet.  "  Let  no  one  regard." — 
Adversa.     "  Unfavorable  reports." 

Chap.  XIII. — Inania.  "  Having  no  bearing  on  the  present  case." — Quod 
neque  convictum,  &c.  "Which  neither,  if  proved,  brought  any  guilt  on  the 
accused,  in  case  he  freed  himself  from  recent  charges,"  &c.  Observe  the 
double  dative  in  noxa?  reo. — Servceus.  Compare  ii.,  56.  As  the  least  im- 
portant of  the  prosecutors,  he  is  particularly  mentioned  in  the  matter  of  Piso 
only  here  and  in  chap,  xix.,  but  not  in  ii.,  74;  iii.,  10,  17. — Vitellius.  The 
speech  of  Vitellius  is  cited  by  Pliny,  H.  N,  xi.,  37, 187  :  "  Negatur  cremari 
posse  (cor)  in  iis  qui  cardiaco  morbo  obierint ;  negatur  et  veneno  interemtis. 
Certe  exstat  oratio  Vitellii  qua  reum  Pisonem  ejus  sceleris  coarguit,  hoc  usus 
argumento,  palamque  testatus  non  potuisse  ob  venerium  cor  Germanici  Ccesaris 
cremari." — Sacra.  "  The  orgies,"  solemnized  as  thanksgiving  to  the  infer- 
nal gods.  The  accusers  exaggerate  the  matter  related  in  ii.,  75. — Utque  reus 
agi  posset,  &c.  "  And  in  order  that  he  might  be  dealt  with  as  a  criminal, 
he  was  conquered  in  a  regular  battle,"  i.  e.y  he  had  to  be  conquered,  thej 
were  forced  to  defeat  him,  &c. 

Chap.  XIV. — In  ceteris  trepidavit.  "  In  every  thing  else  faltered,"  i.  e., 
was  faltering  in  every  article  but  one. — Obnoxiam.  "  Given  up." — Impe- 
ratorem.  As  in  chap.  xii. :  "  Obsequium  erga  imperatorem." — Cum  super  eum 
Piso  discumberet.  The  usual  place  of  the  host  was  the  first  or  highest  on 
the  third  or  lowest  couch.  On  the  present  occasion,  however,  Germanicus 
would  seem  to  have  occupied  the  middle  place  on  the  lowest  couch,  and 
Piso  the  one  immediately  above  him.  The  most  honorable  place  at  a  ban 
Quet  was  the  lowest  on  the  middle  couch,  commonly  called  the  locus  consular 


BK.  III.,  CH.  XV.]  ANNALS.  349 

ris. — Infectos.  Scil.  veneno. — Familiam.  His  own  slaves  must  have  known 
about  the  procuring  of  the  poison,  those  of  Germanicus  who  waited  at  the 
banquet  (ministros)  about  the  way  in  which  Piso  may  have  managed  to  in- 
troduce the  poison  into  the  viands  handed  about  by  them. 

Scripsissent.  Before  this  word  a  hiatus  occurs,  which  we  have  indicated 
by  an  asterisk.  In  this  hiatus  several  particulars  must  have  been  embraced 
that  are  now  wanting ;  especially,  that  Piso,  at  his  own  request,  was  al- 
lowed to  have  the  whole  matter  brought  on  for  discussion  de  novo.  For  in 
chap.  xiii.  it  is  related,  that  in  the  first  instance  it  was  settled  that  the  pros- 
ecutors should  speak  for  two  days,  and,  after  six  days,  the  defendants  for 
three  days.  Now,  although  the  process  of  the  prosecution  and  defence  has 
been  already  related,  we  find  in  chap.  xv.  that  a  renewed  accusation  took 
place,  to  be  followed  by  a  fresh  defence  {redintegratam  accusationem  and 
tamquam  defensionem  in  posterum  meditaretur).  The  defendant  seems  to 
have  grounded  his  petition  for  a  discussion  de  novo  (comperendinatio)  upon 
charges  against  Germanicus,  which  hitherto,  out  of  forbearance,  he  had  not 
gone  into,  and  which  were  to  justify  his  line  of  conduct  (compare  ii.,  78) ; 
and  thereupon  the  prosecutors,  it  seems,  demanded  (expostulates,  as  in  xii., 
46 ;  xv.,  17,  53 ;  Hist.,  i.,  45 ;  iii.,  83)  that  his  and  Plancina's  letters  to  Ti- 
berius and  Livia  should  be  laid  before  the  senate,  which,  it  might  clearly 
be  foreseen,  would  contain  such  hostility  toward,  and  such  calumniation  of 
Germanicus,  as  could  not  fail  to  embitter  the  judges  against  him  still  more. 
The  circumstance  that  in  chap.  xvi.  there  is  again  a  hiatus,  shows  that  in  an 
old^r  MS.  part  of  a  leaf  was  cut  out,  so  that  on  both  pages  something  was  lost. 

Oemonias.  "  The  Gemonian  steps."  Supply  scalas.  The  Gemonics 
(scala)  were  a  flight  of  steps  on  the  Capitoline,  leading  to  the  Forum  Ro- 
manum.  To  these  steps  the  bodies  of  persons  executed  were  dragged  and 
there  exposed. — Divellebant.  They  did  with  the  statues  just  what  they 
would  fain  have  done  with  Piso  himself.  Therefore  the  expression  is  di- 
vellere,  not  frangere,  or  the  like.  Observe  here  the  peculiar  employment  of 
the  imperfect,  indicating  that  they  were  in  the  act  of  doing  this,  and  would 
have  completed  their  intention  had  they  not  been  prevented  by  Tiberius.— 
Sequeretur.     Scil.  tribunus. 

Chap.  XV. — Gratia.  "  Interest  in  her  behalf." — Quantum  Ccesari  in  earn 
liceret.  "  How  far  the  emperor  would  allow  himself  to  proceed  against  her." 
Supply  sibi.  The  meaning  is,  how  far  he  would  venture,  against  the  oppo- 
sition of  his  mother,  to  bring  Plancina  to  punishment. — Media.  "  Were  un- 
decided." Literally,  "  were  midway,"  i.  e.,  between  acquittal  and  condem- 
nation.— Si  ita  ferret.  "  If  fate  would  have  it  so." — Secretis  Augustce  prec- 
ibus.  "  By  her  secret  solicitations  of  Livia." — JDividere  defensionem.  "  To 
make  a  separate  defence." — Durat  mentem.  "  He  steels  his  mind." — Red. 
integratamque  accusationem.  Compare  notes  on  previous  chapter. — Nullo. 
For  nulla  re.  Later  Latinity. — Ne,  &c.  "  Against  being,"  &c,  as  in  pro- 
hibere  ne,  "  to  prohibit  the  doing  of  a  thing."  The  clause  is  objective  to  ob- 
stinatum  clausumque. 


350  NOTES    ON    THE    [BK.  III.,  CH.  XVI.,  XVIL 

Chap.  XVI. — Libdlum.  "A  bundle  of  writings."  Libellus  is  here  used 
technically,  and  does  not  mean,  as  it  commonly  does,  a  little  book  consisting 
of  a  number  of  pages. — Vulgaverit.  The  subjunctive,  as  giving  the  state- 
ment of  others. — Destinatum.  Supply  Pisoni  or  ab  eo. —  Asseveraverim. 
"Will  I  venture  to  affirm." — Apud  senatum.  These  words  belong  to  the 
verb  which  is  lost  in  the  hiatus  (perhaps  queritur).  Then,  besides  other 
matters,  the  passage  lost  would  contain  the  name  of  the  person  interrogated 
by  Tiberius,  probably  one  of  the  two  sons  of  Piso. — Sapienter.  "With  pru- 
dence."— Inconsultius.  "  Somewhat  confusedly." — Codicillos.  "  The  let- 
ter." Alluded  to  in  the  previous  chapter :  "  Pauca  conscribit,  obsignatque, 
et  liber  to  tr  adit." — Quatenus.  "Since." — Alia  pietate.  "With  less  rever- 
ence."— Per  ....  per.  "  By,"  belonging  to  rogo.  Piso  was  consul  with 
Tiberius  7  B.C.  The  forty -five  years  of  his  devotion  to  the  imperial  house 
are  reckoned  from  his  first  entrance  on  public  life. — Collegium  consulatus. 
"  My  fellowship  in  the  consulate." 

Chap.  XVIL — Jussa.  Supply  fuisse,  and  compare  notes  onii.,31. — Cum 
pudore  etjlagitio  dissemit.  "  He  pleaded  with  a  feeling  of  shame  and  with 
disgraceful  importunity."  We  have  given  flagitium  here  the  meaning  as- 
signed to  it  by  Botticher  (Lex.  Tac.j  s.  v.),  namely,  "  acris  turpisque  efflagi- 
tatio."  Compare  also  Doderlein,  Syn.,  ii.,  p.  142,  seq. — Obtendens.  "  Al- 
leging."— Quod  pro  omnibus  civibus,  &c.  "  What  the  laws  guarantee  in  the 
case  of  every  citizen." — Proinde.  We  have  given  the  conjecture  of  Rhe- 
nanus,  with  Walther,  Bitter,  and  Nipperdey.  The  reading  of  the  MS.  and 
the  ordinary  editions  is  perinde. —  Tarn  feliciter  expertas.  "  So  successfully 
tried." — Imagine  cognitionis.  "  In  the  semblance  of  a  trial."  So  Tacitus 
calls  the  proceedings  against  Plancina,  because  the  decision  in  her  case 
was  already  given  by  the  speech  of  Tiberius,  of  which  the  decree  of  the 
senate  could  be  but  the  echo. 

Quam.  Used  here  with  augebatur,  as  elsewhere  with  malle,  because  in 
both  words  a  comparative  is  implied.  There  is  no  need  here  of  supplying 
potius  or  magis.  The  meaning  is,  "  compassion  became  greater  than  hatred," 
— Aurelius  Cotta.  Compare  chap.  ii. — Eo  etiam  munere.  That  is,  of  giving 
their  sentence,  on  the  question  being  put.  When  one  of  the  magistrates, 
whose  duty  it  was  (consuls,  tribunes  of  the  people,  or,  if  the  former  were 
hindered,  praetors),  referebat,  announced  the  subject  for  discussion,  he  passed 
by  the  magistrates  who  were  in  the  senate  (from  the  quaestor  upward)  in 
putting  the  question ;  but  these  had  the  right  at  any  time  to  put  in  their 
word  unasked,  whereas  the  other  senators  might  speak  only  when  called 
upon  (rogati  sententias)  by  the  referens. 

Partem  ....  pars.  "  The  one  half,"  .  .  .  .  "  the  other,"  as  in  iv.,  20 
Hence,  in  chap,  xviii.,  it  is  merely  said,  concessitque  eipaterna  bona,  because, 
as  there  were  but  two  children,  that  half  of  the  father's  property  which 
should  have  been  forfeited  formed  the  patrimony  of  M.  Piso.  The  five  mill- 
ion sesterces  were  to  be  told  down  to  him  as  a  gift  by  the  state,  after  it  had 
confiscated  his  inheritance. — Pramomen  mutaret.    He  took  the  proenomen 


BK.  III.,  CH.  XVIII.]  ANNALS.  351 

Lucius.     This  is  the  name  of  the  consul  of  A.D.  27. — Exuta  dignitate.    He 
was  a  senator. 

Chap.  XVIII. — Bellum.  He  means  that  which  terminated  with  the  bat- 
tle of  Actium,  32  B.C.,  not  that  of  44  B.C.  On  account  of  the  last  named, 
he  was  declared  an  enen*y  (hostis  judicatus  est),  and  his  name  was  erased 
from  the  public  monuments  (Cic,  Phil,  xiii.,  12,  26),  but  was  restored  upon 
his  victory  in  the  triumvirate. — luli  Antonii.  Consult  notes  on  i.,  10. — Ig- 
nominies. Therefore,  from  the  expulsion  from  the  senate,  as  well  as  from  the 
relegatio. — Valerius  Messalinus.  Consult  notes  on  i.,  8. — Signum.  Of  the 
god  in  whose  temple  it  was  to  be  erected. — Martis  Ultoris.  Consult  notes 
on  ii.,  64. — Carina  Severus.  Consult  notes  on  i.,  31. — L.  Asprenas.  Con- 
sult notes  on  i.,  53. — Recentium  seu  veterum.  "  Of  recent  or  ancient  events," 
t.  e.,  the  events  of  our  own  or  of  early  times." — Ludibria  rerum  mortalium* 
"  Mockery  in  the  affairs  of  mortals." —  Veneratione.  "  Public  veneration." 
— Quern.    Claudius. 


V*       OK  TEB  n? 

UNIVEESXTY 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


A. 

Abnoba  Mons.  Not  in  reality  a  single  mountain,  but  that  part  of  the 
range  of  hills  covered  by  the  Black  Forest  which  lay  opposite  to  the  town 
of  Augusta  Rauracorum,  now  Augst.  In  later  times  it  was  sometimes 
called  Silva  Marciana.     Here  are  the  sources  of  the  Danube. 

Achaia.  1.  The  northern  coast  of  the  Peloponnesus,  bounded  on  the 
north  by  the  Corinthian  Gulf  and  the  Ionian  Sea;  on  the  south  by  Elis  and 
Arcadia ;  on  the  west  by  the  Ionian  Sea ;  and  on  the  east  by  Sicyonia. — 
2.  The  Roman  province,  comprising  all  the  Peloponnesus,  and  all  northern 
Greece  south  of  Thessaly.  It  was  formed  on  the  dissolution  of  the  Achaean 
League  in  B.C.  146,  and  hence  derived  its  name. 

Acrocerauxia.  A  promontory  in  Epirus,  jutting  out  into  the  Ionian 
Sea,  and  forming  the  western  extremity  of  the  Ceraunii  Montes.  It  is  now 
Cape  Linguetta.  The  coast  in  this  vicinity  was  very  dangerous  to  ships. 
The  Acroceraunian  promontory  formed  the  dividing  point  on  the  coast  of 
Greece  between  the  Ionian  Sea  and  the  Adriatic. 

Actium.  j  A  promontory,  and^ikewise  a  place,  in  Acarnania,  at  the  en- 
trance of  the  Ambracian  Gulf,  off  which  Augustus  gained  the  celebrated  vic- 
tory over  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  September  2d,  B.C.  31.  At  Actium  there 
was  originally  no  town,  but  only  a  temple  of  Apollo,  which  was  beautified 
by  Augustus,  who  erected  the  city  of  Nicopolis  on  the  opposite  coast,  in 
commemoration  of  his  victory.  A  few  buildings  sprung  up  around  the  tem- 
ple at  Actium,  but  the  place  was  only  a  kind  of  suburb  to  Nicopolis. 

Adrana.  Now  the  Eder,  a  river  of  Germany,  in  the  territory  of  the 
Catti,  and  near  the  modern  Cassel.     Consult  notes  on  Ann.,  i.,  56. 

Adula  Mons.  Generally  supposed  to  correspond  to  the  modern  Mount 
St.  Gothard,  in  the  Alps  ;  although  some  writers  are  rather  in  favor  of  the 
lofty  mountain  group  about  the  passes  of  the  Splilgen  and  S.  Bernardino, 
and  at  the  head  of  the  valley  of  the  Hinter  Rhein. 

jEgje^e,  or  .<Egj3E.  A  city  of  Asia  Minor,  to  the  north  of  Smyrna,  on 
the  River  Hyllus,  and  in  the  neighborhood  of  Cyme  and  Temnus.  It  was 
of  JEolian  origin,  and  was  one  of  the  cities  which  suffered  from  the  great 
earthquake  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius  (A.D.  17). 

iEsTUi.  A  people  of  Germany,  consisting  of  several  tribes  (JEstuorum 
gentes),  dwelling  in  the  northeastern  part  of  the  country,  on  the  southeast 
or  east  of  the  Baltic,  and  bordering  on  the  Venedi.  They  were  the  occu- 
pants of  the  present  coast  of  Prussia  and  Courland,  as  is  evident  from  what 


354  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

Tacitus  says  about  their  gathering  amber.  Their  name  is  probably  collect- 
ive, and  signifies  the  East  men ;  and  it  is  still  preserved  in  the  modern 
Esthen,  the  German  name  of  the  Esthonians. 

Africa,  as  a  Roman  province,  was  the  name  under  which  the  Romans, 
after  the  third  Punic  war  (B.C.  146),  erected  into  a  province  the  whole  of 
the  former  territory  of  Carthage.  It  extended  from  the  River  Tusca,  on  the 
west,  which  divided  it  from  Numidia,  to  the  bottom  of  the  Syrtis  Minor, 
on  the  southeast.  It  corresponds  to  the  modern  regency  of  Tunis.  An- 
other ancient  name  was  Africa  Propria. 

Albani.  The  inhabitants  of  Albania,  a  country  of  Asia,  lying  about  the 
eastern  part  of  the  chain  of  Caucasus.  They  were  a  Scythian  tribe,  prob- 
ably a  branch  of  the  Massagetae,  and  identical  with  the  Alani.  The  Ro- 
mans first  became  acquainted  with  them  at  the  time  of  the  Mithradatic  war, 
when  they  encountered  Pompey  with  a  large  army. 

Albis.  Now  the  Elbe,  one  of  the  great  rivers  of  Germany.  Tacitus 
places  its  sources  in  the  country  of  the  Hermunduri,  but  this  is  too  far  east. 
Dio  Cassius  (lv.,  1)  more  correctly  represents  it  as  rising  in  the  Vandalii 
Montes,  the  modern  Riesengebirge.  The  Albis  was  the  most  easterly  and 
northerly  river  reached  by  the  Romans  in  Germany.  They  first  reached  its 
banks  in  B.C.  9,  under  Claudius  Drusus,  but  did  not  cross  it.  They  crossed 
it  for  the  first  time  in  B.C.  3,  under  Domitius  Ahenobarbus.  The  last 
Roman  general  who  saw  the  Elbe  was  Tiberius,  in  A.D.  5. 

Aliso,  or  Alisum.  A  strong  fortress  in  Germany,  built  by  Drusus  B.C. 
11,  at  the  confluence  of  the  Luppia  (now  the  Lippe)  and  the  Aliso  (now 
perhaps  the  Alme).  Its  site  is  supposed  to  be  marked  by  the  village  of 
Elsen,  about  two  miles  from  Paderborn.       x 

Amanus.  Now  Almadagh,  a  branch  of  Mount  Taurus,  running  from  the 
head  of  the  Gulf  of  Issus  in  a  northeast  direction  to  the  principal  chain,  and 
dividing  Syria  from  Cilicia  and  Cappadocia.  There  were  two  passes  in  it ; 
the  one,  called  the  Syrian  Gates,  near  the  sea ;  the  other,  called  the  Ama- 
nian  Gates,  farther  to  the  north. 

Ami  si  a.  1.  A  river  in  northern  Germany,  now  the  Ems.  It  was  well 
known  to  the  Romans,  and  Drusus  fought  on  it  a  naval  battle  with  the 
Bructeri,  B.C.  12. — 2.  A  river  of  Germany  falling  into  the  Rhine.  Consist 
notes  on  Ann.,  i.,  60. — 3.  A  fortress  on  the  left  bank  of  the  River  Amisia  or 
Ems,  and  corresponding  perhaps  to  the  modern  Embden. 

Amsivarii.  A  German  tribe,  whose  name  is  supposed  to  mean  "dwell- 
ers on  the  Ems."     Consult  notes  on  Ann.,  ii.,  8. 

Ancona.  A  town  of  Picenum,  in  Italy,  on  the  Adriatic  Sea,  lying  in  a 
oend  of  the  coast  between  two  promontories.  It  was  built  by  a  Syracusan 
colony,  about  B.C.  392,  and  became  under  the  Romans  one  of  the  most 
important  sea-ports  on  the  Adriatic. 

Angli,  or  Anglii.  A  German  people  of  the  race  of  the  Suevi.  Taci- 
tus does  not  mention  the  part  of  the  country  which  they  occupied ;  but, 
according  to  Ptolemy,  they  were  the  greatest  tribe  in  the  interior  of  Ger- 
many, extending  farther  east  than  the  Langobardi,  and  to  the  north  as  far  at 


GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX.  355 

the  River  Albis.     Su  bsequently,  in  connection  with  other  tribes,  they  immi- 
grated, under  the  name  of  Anglo-Saxons,  into  England. 

Angrivarii.  A  German  tribe  dwelling  on  both  sides  of  the  Visurgis  01 
Weser,  and  separated  from  the  Cherusci  by  an  agger,  or  mound  of  earth. 
The  name  is  usually  derived  from  Angern,  that  is,  "meadows."  Towards 
the  end  of  the  first  century  they  extended  their  territories  southward,  and, 
in  conjunction  with  the  Chamavi,  took  possession  of  part  of  the  territory  of 
the  Bructeri,  to  the  south  and  east  of  the  Lippe;  the  Angaria  or  Engern  of 
the  Middle  Ages. 

Ansibarii.    A  tribe  of  Germany,  the  same  probably  with  the  Amsivarii. 

Antiochia.  The  capital  of  the  Greek  kingdom  of  Syria,  and  long  the 
chief  city  of  Asia,  situate  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Orontes,  about  twenty 
geographical  miles  from  the  sea.  It  was  built  by  Seleucus  Nicator,  about 
B.C.  300.  Under  the  Romans  it  was  the  residence  of  the  proconsuls  of 
Syria. 

Apollonis.    A  city  of  Lydia,  between  Pergamus  and  Sardis,  named  af- 
er  Apollonis,  the  mother  of  King  Eumenes.     It  was  one  of  the  twelve  cit- 
ies destroyed  by  the  violent  earthquake  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius  (A.D.  17). 

Apulia.  A  province  or  region  in  the  southeast  of  Italy,  between  the 
Apennines  and  the  Adriatic,  bounded  by  the  Frentani  on  the  north,  by  Ca- 
labria and  Lucania  on  the  south,  and  by  Samnium  on  the  west.  The 
Greeks  gave  the  name  of  Daunia  to  the  northern  part  of  it. 

Aquje  Sexti^e.  Now  Aix,  a  Roman  colony  in  Gallia  Narbonensis, 
founded  by  Sextius  Calvinus,  B.C.  122.  Its  mineral  waters  were  long  cel- 
ebrated, but  were  thought  to  have  lost  much  of  their  efficacy  in  the  time  of 
Augustus.  Near  this  place  Marius  defeated  the  Teutones  and  Ambrones, 
B.C.  102. 

Aquitania.  1.  The  country  of  the  Aquitani,  in  Gaul,  extending  from 
the  Garumna  {Garonne)  to  the  Pyrenees,  and  from  the  Ocean  to  Gallia  Nar- 
bonensis.— 2.  The  Roman  province  of  Aquitania,  founded  in  the  reign  of 
Augustus,  was  of  much  wider  extent,  and  was  bounded  on  the  north  by  the 
Ligeris  {Loire),  on  the  west  by  the  Ocean,  on  the  south  by  the  Pyrenees, 
and  on  the  east  by  Mons  Cevenna,  which  separated  it  from  Gallia  Narbo- 
nensis. 

Aravisci.  A  people  of  Pannonia,  inhabiting  the  right  bank  of  the  Dan- 
ube, whose  language  and  customs  were  the  same  as  those  of  the  Osi ;  but 
it  was  uncertain  whether  the  Aravisci  had  emigrated  into  Pannonia  from 
the  Osi,  or  the  Osi  had  passed  over  into  Germany  from  the  Aravisci.  Man- 
nert  makes  the  Aravisci  to  have  dwelt  in  the  easternmost  angle  between 
the  Danube  and  Savus  {Saave). 

Arii.  A  German'  tribe  supposed  to  have  lived  by  the  Sudetan  Mount- 
ains, in  the  neighborhood  of  Arnsdorf  and  Arnsberg.  Their  name  appears 
to  contain  the  same  root  which  we  find  in  the  names  of  many  nations  of  the 
Indo-European  family.  According  to  Herodotus  (vii.,  61,  seq.),  the  Medes 
were  originally  called  Arii,  and  the  Persians  Artoei.  These  names  are 
identical  with  the  Sanscrit  word  Arya,  "honorable/'  by  which,  in  the  an- 


35(  GnOGllAI'lIICAL    INDEX. 

cient  writings  of  the  Hindoos,  the  followers  of  the  Brahminical  law  are  in* 
dicated.  India  proper  is  called  in  the  most  ancient  Sanscrit  works  Arya> 
vartay  "  Holy  Land."  The  same  name  was  retained  in  the  provinces  of 
Aria  and  Ariana,  whence  the  modern  Persian  name  Iran  is  derived. 

Armenia.  A  country  of  Asia,  lying  between  Asia  Minor  and  the  Cas- 
pian. It  forms  a  lofty  table-land,  backed  by  the  chain  of  Caucasus,  watered 
by  the  Rivers  Cyrus  and  Araxes,  and  containing  the  sources  also  of  the  Ti- 
gris and  the  Euphrates,  the  latter  of  which  divides  the  country  into  two 
unequal  parts,  which  were  called  Major  and  Minor.  Armenia  Minor  was 
made  a  Roman  province  by  Trajan.  Armenia  Major,  after  being  a  perpet- 
ual object  of  contention  between  the  Romans  and  the  Parthians,  was  sub- 
jected ultimately  to  the  revived  Persian  empire  by  its  first  king,  Artaxerxes 
(Ardeshir),  in  A.D.  226. 

Arnus.  Now  the  Arnoy  the  chief  river  of  Etruria,  rising  in  the  Apen- 
nines, flowing  by  Pisae,  and  falling  into  the  Tyrrhenian  Sea.  The  whole 
length  of  its  course  is  about  140  Italian  or  175  Roman  miles. 

Artaxata.  The  later  capital  of  Armenia  Major,  built  by  Artaxias, 
under  the  advice  of  Hannibal,  on  a  peninsula  surrounded  by  the  River 
Araxes.  After  being  burned  by  the  Romans  under  Corbulo  (A.D.  58),  it 
was  restored  by  Tiridates,  and  called  Neroniana,  in  honor  of  the  Emperor 
Nero,  who  had  surrendered  the  kingdom  of  Armenia  to  him. 

Asciburgium.  An  ancient  place  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine,  found- 
ed, according  to  fable,  by  Ulysses.  It  is  supposed  to  correspond  to  the 
modern  Asburg,  or  the  neighboring  hamlet  of  Essenberg  or  Orsoy. 

Asia.  The  Roman  province  so  called  was  formed  out  of  the  kingdom 
of  Pergamus,  bequeathed  to  the  Romans  by  Attalus  III.  (B.C.  130),  and 
the  Greek  cities  on  the  western  coast  and  the  adjacent  islands,  with 
Rhodes.  It  included  the  districts  of  Mysia,  Lydia,  Caria,  and  Phrygia, 
and  was  governed  at  first  by  propraetors,  afterward  by  proconsuls.  Un- 
der Constantine  the  Great,  a  new  division  was  made,  and  Asia  only  ex- 
tended along  the  coast  from  the  promontory  ofLectum  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Meander. 

Athesis.  Now  the  Adige,  or,  as  the  Germans  call  it,  the  Etsch,  rises 
in  the  Raetian  Alps,  receives  the  Atagis,  now  Eisach,  flows  through  Upper 
Italy  past  Verona,  and  falls  into  the  Adriatic  by  many  mouths. 

Augusta  Rauracorum.  Now  Augst,  the  capital  of  the  Rauraci,  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Rhine,  near  the  modern  Basle.  It  was  colonized  by  Mu- 
natius  Plancus,  under  Augustus. 

Augusta  Vindelicorum.  Now  Augsburg,  the  capital  of  Vindelicia  or 
Raetia  Secunda,  on  the  Licus,  or  Lech.  It  was  colonized  by  Drusus 
under  Augustus,  after  the  conquest  of  Raetia,  about  B.C.  14. 

Aviones.  A  tribe  in  the  north  of  Germany,  dwelling  probably  in 
Schleswig,  on  the  River  Auwe,  a  tributary  of  the  Eydert  or  in  the  duchy  of 
Lauenberg. 


GEOGRAPHICAL   INDEX.  357 


B. 

Bactria,  or  Bactriana.  A  province  of  the  Persian  empire,  bounded 
on  the  south  by  the  range  of  Paropamisus,  which  separated  it  from  Ariana; 
on  the  east  by  the  northern  branch  of  the  same  range,  which  divided  it  from 
the  Sacae ;  on  the  northeast  by  the  Oxus,  which  separated  it  from  Sogdia- 
na ;  and  on  the  west  by  Margiana.  It  was  inhabited  by  a  rude  and  warlike 
people,  who  were  subdued  by  Cyrus  or  his  immediate  successors.  It  was 
subdued  in  the  conquests  of  Alexander,  and  formed  a  part  of  the  kingdom 
of  the  Seleucidae,  until  B.C.  225,  when  Theodotus,  its  governor,  revolted 
from  Antiochus  II.,  and  founded  the  Greek  kingdom  of  Bactria,  xrhich 
lasted  until  B.C.  134  or  125,  when  it  was  overthrown  by  the  Parthians. 
This  Greek  kingdom  extended  beyond  the  limits  of  the  province  of  Bactria, 
and  included  at  least  a  part  of  Sogdiana.  The  capital  was  Bactra  or  Zari- 
aspa,  now  Balkh, 

Bal<e.  A  town  of  Campania,  in  Italy,  on  a  small  bay  to  the  west  of 
Neapolis,  and  opposite  Puteoli.  It  was  situate  in  a  beautiful  country, 
which  abounded  in  warm  mineral  springs.  The  baths  of  Baiae  were  the 
most  celebrated  in  Italy,  and  the  town  itself  was  the  favorite  watering 
place  of  the  Romans,  who  flocked  thither  in  crowds  for  health  and  pleas- 
ure. The  whole  country  was  studded  with  the  palaces  of  the  Roman  no- 
bles and  emperors,  which  covered  the  coast  from  Baiae  to  Puteoli :  many 
of  these  palaces  were  built  out  into  the  sea.  The  site  of  ancient  Baiae  is 
now  for  the  most  part  covered  by  the  sea. 

Bastarn./£,  or  Basternje.  A  warlike  German  people,  who  migrated 
to  the  country  near  the  mouths  of  the  Danube.  They  are  first  mentioned 
in  the  wars  of  Philip  and  Perseus  against  the  Romans,  and  at  a  later  pe- 
riod they  frequently  devastated  Thrace,  and  were  engaged  in  wars  with 
the  Roman  governors  of  the  province  of  Macedonia.  In  B.C.  30,  they  were 
defeated  by  M.  Crassus,  and  driven  across  the  Danube ;  and  we  find  them, 
at  a  later  period,  partly  settled  between  the  Tyras  (Dneister)  and  Borys- 
thenes  (Dnieper),  and  partly  at  the  mouth  of  the  Danube,  under  the  name 
of  Peucini,  from  their  inhabiting  the  island  of  Peuce,  at  the  mouth  of  this 
river. 

Batavi,  or  Batavi.  (Quantity  of  the  penult  doubtful,  but  more  fre- 
quently long  than  short.)  A  Celtic  people,  who  abandoned  their  homes  in 
consequence  of  civil  dissensions,  before  the  time  of  Julius  Caesar,  and  set- 
tled in  the  island  formed  by  the  Rhine,  the  Vahalis  (Waal),  and  the  Mosa 
(Meuse),  which  island  was  called,  after  them,  Insula  Batavorum.  They 
were  for  a  long  time  allies  of  the  Romans  in  their  wars  against  the  Ger- 
mans, and  were  of  great  service  to  the  former  by  their  excellent  cavalry  ; 
but  at  length,  exasperated  by  the  oppression  of  the  Roman  officers,  they 
rose  in  revolt,  under  Claudius  Civilis,  in  A.D.  69,  and  were  with  great  dif- 
ficulty subdued.  On  their  subjugation,  they  were  treated  by  the  Romans 
with  great  mildness,  and  were  exempt  from  taxation.  Their  chief  towns 
were  Lugdunum  {Leyden)  and  Batavodurum,  between  the  Mosa  and  Vahalis. 


358  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

Batavorum  Insula.  An  island  in  the  Rhine,  formed  by  the  northern 
arm  of  that  river,  or  Rhine  of  Leyden,  the  Vahalis  (Waal)  before  its  junc- 
tion with  the  Mosa  (Meuse),  the  Vahalis  and  Mosa  after  their  junction, 
and  the  Ocean.  This  island  now  forms  part  of  the  province  of  South 
Holland. 

Belg^e.  One  of  the  three  great  people  into  which  Caesar  divides  the 
population  of  Gaul.  They  were  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Rhine,  on 
the  west  by  the  Ocean,  on  the  south  by  the  Sequana  (Seine)  and  Matrona 
(Marne),  and  on  the  east  by  the  territory  of  the  Treveri.  They  were  of 
German  origin,  and  had  settled  in  the  country,  after  expelling  or  reducing 
to  slavery  the  former  inhabitants.  They  were  the  bravest  of  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Gaul,  were  subdued  by  Caesar  after  a  courageous  resistance,  and 
were  the  first  Gallic  people  who  threw  off  the  Roman  dominion. 

Bithynia.  A  district  of  Asia  Minor,  bounded  on  the  west  by  Mysia, 
on  the  north  by  the  Pontus  Euxinus,  on  the  east  by  Paphlagonia,  and  on 
the  south  by  Phrygia  Epictetus.  It  was  possessed  at  an  early  period  by 
Thracian  tribes  from  the  neighborhood  of  the  Strymon,  called  Thyni  and 
Bithyni,  of  whom  the  former  settled  on  the  coast,  the  latter  in  the  interior. 
The  earlier  inhabitants  were  the  Bebryces,  Caucones,  and  Mygdones,  and 
the  northeastern  part  of  the  district  was  possessed  by  the  Mariandyni. 
The  country  was  subsequently  subdued  by  the  Lydians,  and  afterward  be- 
came a  part  of  the  Persian  empire  under  Cyrus.  During  the  decline  of 
the  Persian  empire,  the  northern  part  of  the  country  became  independent 
under  native  princes,  who  resisted  Alexander  and  his  successors,  and  estab- 
lished a  kingdom  which  lasted  till  the  death  of  Nicomedes  III.  (B.C.  74), 
who  bequeathed  his  dominions  to  the  Romans. 

Bodotria,  or  Boderia  ^Estuarium.  An  estuary  on  the  eastern  coasl 
of  Scotland,  now  the  Firth  of  Forth. 

Bon.  One  of  the  most  powerful  of  the  Celtic  tribes,  said  to  have  dwelt 
originally  in  Gaul,  but  in  what  part  of  the  country  is  uncertain.  At  an  early 
period,  they  migrated  in  two  great  swarms,  one  of  which  crossed  the  Alps, 
and  settled  in  the  country  between  the  Po  and  the  Apennines;  the  other 
crossed  the  Rhine,  and  settled  in  the  part  of  Germany  called  after  them 
Boiemum  (Bohemia),  and  between  the  Danube  and  the  Tyrol.  The  Boii 
in  Italy  long  carried  on  a  fierce  struggle  with  the  Romans,  but  were  at  length 
subdued  by  the  consul,  P.  Scipio,  in  B.C.  191,  and  were  subsequently  in- 
corporated in  the  province  of  Gallia  Cisalpina.  The  Boii  in  Germany 
maintained  their  power  longer,  but  were  at  length  subdued  by  the  Marco- 
manni,  and  expelled  from  the  country.  We  find  32,000  Boii  taking  part  in 
the  Helvetian  migration  ;  and  after  the  defeat  of  the  Helvetii  (B.C.  58),  Cae 
sar  allowed  these  Boii  to  dwell  among  the  jEdui. 

Bovill^e.  An  ancient  town  in  Latium,  at  the  foot  of  the  Alban  Mount, 
on  the  Appian  Way,  about  ten  miles  from  Rome.  Near  it  Clodius  was 
killed  by  Milo  (B.C.  52),  and  here  was  the  sacrarium  of  the  Julia  gens. 

Brigantes.  The  most  powerful  of  the  British,  tribes,  inhabited  the 
whole  of  the  northern  part  of  the  island  from  the  Abus  (Hvmher)  to  th« 


GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX.  359 

Roman  wall,  with  the  exception  of  the  southeast  corner  of  Yorkshire,  which 
was  inhabited  by  the  Parisii.  The  Brigantes,  consequently,  inhabited  the 
greater  part  of  Yorkshire,  and  the  whole  of  Lancashire,  Durham,  Westmore- 
land, and  Cumberland.  Their  capital  was  Eboracum  ( York).  They  were 
conquered  by  Petilius  Cerealis  in  the  reign  of  Vespasian. 

Britannia.  The  island  of  England  and  Scotland,  called  also  Albion. 
The  etymology  of  the  word  Britannia  is  uncertain,  but  it  is  derived  by 
most  writers  from  the  Celtic  term  brith  or  brit,  "  painted,"  with  reference 
to  the  custom,  on  the  part  of  the  inhabitants,  of  staining  their  bodies  with  a 
blue  color.  The  name  Albion  is  probably  derived  from  the  white  cliffs  of  the 
island.  The  Britons  were  Celts,  belonging  to  that  branch  of  the  race  callea 
Cymry,  and  were  apparently  the  aboriginal  inhabitants  of  the  country. 
Their  manners  and  customs  were,  in  general,  the  same  as  those  of  the  Gauls ; 
but,  being  separated  more  than  the  Gauls  from  intercourse  with  civilized 
nations,  they  preserved  the  Celtic  religion  in  a  purer  state  than  in  Gaul,  and 
hence  Druidism,  according  to  Caesar,  was  transplanted  from  Gaul  to  Britain. 
The  Britons  also  retained  many  of  the  barbarous  Celtic  customs,  which  the 
more  civilized  Gauls  had  laid  aside.  At  a  later  period,  the  Belgae  crossed 
over  from  Gaul,  and  settled  on  the  southern  and  eastern  coasts,  driving  the 
Britons  into  the  interior  of  the  island.  It  was  not  till  a  late  period  that  the 
Greeks  and  Romans  obtained  any  knowledge  of  Britain.  In  early  times, 
the  Phoenicians  visited  the  Scilly  Isles  and  the  coast  of  Cornwall  for  the 
purpose  of  obtaining  tin  ;  but  whatever  knowledge  they  acquired  of  the  coun- 
try tney  jealously  kept  secret,  and  it  only  transpired  that  there  were  Cassi- 
terides,  or  "  tin-islands,"  in  the  northern  parts  of  the  ocean.  The  first  cer- 
tain knowledge  which  the  Greeks  obtained  of  Britain  was  from  the  mer- 
chants of  Massilia,  about  the  time  of  Alexander  the  Great,  and  especially 
from  the  voyages  of  Pytheas,  who  sailed  round  a  great  part  of  Britain. 
From  this  time  it  was  generally  believed  that  the  island  was  in  the  form  of 
a  triangle,  an  error  which  continued  to  prevail  even  at  a  later  period.  An- 
other important  mistake,  which  likewise  prevailed  for  a  long  time,  was  the 
position  of  Britain  in  relation  to  Gaul  and  Spain.  This  will  be  found  refer- 
red to  in  the  notes  on  the  "  Agricola."  The  Romans  first  became  person- 
ally acquainted  with  the  island  by  Caesar's  invasion.  He  twice  landed  in 
Britain  (B.C.  55,  54),  and  though,  on  the  second  invasion,  he  conquered  the 
greater  part  of  the  southeast  of  the  island,  yet  he  did  not  take  permanent 
possession  of  any  portion  of  the  country,  and  after  his  departure  the  Britons 
continued  as  independent  as  ever.  The  Romans  made  no  farther  attempts 
to  conquer  the  island  for  nearly  one  hundred  years.  In  the  reign  of  Clau 
dius  (A.D.  43),  they  again  landed  in  Britain,  and  permanently  subdued  the 
country  south  of  the  Thames.  The  conquest  of  Southern  Britain  was  finally 
completed  by  Agricola,  who  in  seven  campaigns  (A.D.  78-84)  subdued  the 
whole  of  the  island  as  far  north  as  the  Firth  of  Forth  and  the  Clyde,  be- 
tween which  he  erected  a  series  of  forts,  to  protect  the  Roman  dominions 
from  the  incursions  of  the  barbarians  in  the  north  of  Scotland.  The  Ro- 
mans, however,  gave  up  the  northern  conquests  of  Agricola  in  the  reign  of 


tttfO  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

Hadrian,  and  made  a  rampart  of  turf  from  the  Ituna  JEstuarium  (Solway 
Firth)  to  tho  German  Ocean.  In  the  reign  of  Antoninus  Pius,  however, 
they  again  extended  their  boundary  as  far  as  the  conquests  of  Agricola,  and 
erected  a  rampart  connecting  the  Forth  and  the  Clyde.  The  Caledonians 
afterward  broke  through  this  wall,  and,  in  consequence  of  their  repeated 
devastations  of  the  Roman  dominions,  the  Emperor  Severus  went  to  Britain 
in  A.D.  208,  in  order  to  conduct  the  war  against  them  in  person.  He  died 
in  the  island,  at  Eboracum,  in  A.D.  211,  after  erecting  a  solid  stone  wall 
from  the  Solway  to  the  mouth  of  the  Tyne,  a  little  to  the  north  of  the  ram- 
part of  Hadrian.  After  the  death  of  Severus,  the  Romans  relinquished  for- 
ever all  their  conquests  north  of  this  wall.  At  a  subsequent  period,  the 
Caledonians,  who  now  appear  under  the  names  of  Picts  and  Scots,  broke 
through  the  wall  of  Severus,  while  the  Saxons  ravaged  the  coasts  of  Brit- 
ain ;  and  the  declining  power  of  the  Roman  empire  was  unable  to  afford 
the  province  any  effectual  assistance.  Finally,  in  the  reign  of  Honorius, 
Constantine,  who  had  been  proclaimed  emperor  in  Britain  (A.D.  407),  with- 
drew all  the  Roman  troops  from  the  island  in  order  to  make  himself  master 
of  Gaul.  The  Britons  were  thus  left  exposed  to  the  ravages  of  the  Picts 
and  Scots,  and  at  length,  in  A.D.  447,  they  called  in  the  assistance  of  the 
Saxons,  who  became  the  masters  of  Britain. 

The  Roman  dominions  of  Britain  formed  a  single  province  till  the  time 
of  Severus,  and  were  governed  by  a  legatus  of  the  emperor.  verus  di- 
vided the  country  into  two  provinces,  Britannia  Superior  ana  Inferior,  of 
which  the  latter  contained  the  earlier  conquests  of  the  Romans  in  the  south- 
ern part  of  the  island,  and  the  former  the  later  conquests  in  the  north,  the 
territory  of  the  Silures,  Brigantes,  &c.  A  new  division  was  made,  in  the 
reign  of  Diocletian,  into  four  provinces  :  1.  Britannia  Prima,  the  country 
south  of  the  Thames.  2.  Britannia  Secunda,  Wales.  3.  Maxima  Ccesari- 
ensis,  the  country  between  the  Thames  and  the  Humber.  4.  Flavia  Ccesa- 
riensis,  the  country  between  the  Humber  and  the  Roman  wall.  Besides 
these  there  was  also  a  fifth  province,  Valentia,  which  existed  for  a  short 
time,  including  the  conquests  of  Theodosius  beyond  the  Roman  wall. 

Bructeri.  A  people  of  Germany,  who  dwelt  on  each  side  of  the  Amisia 
(Ems),  and  extended  south  as  far  as  the  Luppia  (Lippe).  They  joined  the 
Batavi,  in  their  revolt  against  the  Romans,  in  A.D.  69.  A  few  years  after- 
ward, they  were  almost  annihilated  by  the  Chamavi  and  Angrivarii. 

Brundisium.  A  town  in  Calabria,  on  a  small  bay  of  the  Adriatic,  form- 
ing an  excellent  harbor,  to  which  the  place  owed  its  importance.  The  Ap- 
pian  Way  terminated  at  Brundisium,  and  it  was  the  usual  place  of  embark- 
ation for  Greece  and  the  East. 

Buri.  A  German  tribe  living  near  the  sources  of  the  Viadrus  (Oder)  and 
Vistula,  and  extending  as  far  as  Briga  and  Cracow,  or  near  to  Troppau,  in 
Silesia.  In  conjunction  with  the  Daci,  and  afterward  with  the  Marcomanni, 
they  waged  war  with  Trajan,  M.  Aurelius,  and  Commodus. 

Byzantium.  Now  Constantinople,  a  city  on  the  Thracian  Bosporus, 
founded  by  the  Megarians,  B.C.  658.     Its  favorable  position,  commanding 


GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX.  361 

as  it  did  the  entrance  to  the  Euxine,  soon  rendered  it  a  place  of  great  com 
mercial  importance.     In  A.D.  330  a  new  city  was  built  by  its  side  by  Con- 
stantine,  who  made  it  the  capital  of  the  empire,  and  changed  its  name  to 
Constantinopolis. 
i 

C. 

Cjesia  Silva.  One  of  the  great  forests  of  Germany,  between  Vetera  and 
the  country  of  the  Marsi,  that  is,  the  heights  extending  between  the  Rivers 
Lippe  and  Yssel,  as  far  as  Coesfeld. 

Calabria.  The  peninsula  in  the  southeast  of  Italy,  extending  from 
Tarentum  to  the  Promontorium  Iapygium,  and  forming,  in  strictness,  part 
of  Apulia. 

Caledonia.  The  northern  part  of  Britannia.  The  name  is  variously 
derived ;  the  best  etymology  appears  to  be  that  which  deduces  the  appella- 
tion Caledonians  from  the  Celtic  Gael  Dim,  "  the  Gael  (Gauls)  of  the  mount- 
ains," i.  e.,  Highlanders.  Xiphilinus,  speaking  after  Dio  Cassius,  represents 
the  Caledonians  as  having  "  neither  walls,  nor  cities,  nor  tilth,  but  living  by 
pasturage,  by  the  chase,  and  on  certain  berries  ;  for  of  their  fish  they  never 
taste.  They  live  in  tents.  Their  state  is  democratical.  They  fight  from 
chariots  :  their  arms  consist  of  a  shield  and  short  spear,  with  a  brazen  knob 
at  the  extremity.     They  use  daggers  also."     Vid.  Britannia. 

Campania.  A  district  of  Italy,  lying  to  the  southeast  of  Latium,  from 
which  it  was  separated  by  the  River  Liris  (Garigliano).  It  is  a  volcanic 
country,  to  which  circumstance  it  was  mainly  indebted  for  its  extraordinary 
fertility,  for  which  it  was  celebrated  in  antiquity  above  all  other  lands.  It 
produced  corn,  wine,  oil,  and  every  kind  of  fruit  in  the  greatest  abundance, 
and  in  many  parts  crops  could  be  gathered  three  times  in  the  year.  The 
fertility  of  the  soil,  the  beauty  of  the  scenery,  and  the  softness  of  the  cli- 
mate, the  heat  of  which  was  tempered  by  the  delicious  breezes  of  the  sea, 
procured  for  Campania  the  epithet  Felix,  a  name  which  it  justly  deserved. 

Camulodunum.  A  town  in  Britain,  now  Colchester.  Consult  notes  on 
Agric,  c.  xiv. 

Canopus,  or  Canobus.  An  important  city  on  the  coast  of  Lower  Egypt, 
near  the  westernmost  mouth  of  the  Nile,  which  was  hence  called  the  Can- 
opic  mouth.  It  was  twelve  geographical  miles  east  of  Alexandrea,  and  was 
the  capital  of  the  Nomos  Menelai'tes.  It  had  a  great  temple  of  Serapis,  and 
a  considerable  commerce,  and  its  inhabitants  were  proverbial  for  their  luxury. 

Cappadocia.  A  district  of  Asia  Minor,  originally  including  all  the  coun- 
try east  of  the  Halys,  and  north  of  the  range  of  Taurus.  It  was  afterward 
divided  into  two  parts,  the  northern  one  becoming  a  separate  province  under 
the  name  of  Pontus,  and  the  southern  one  Cappadocia  proper.  Tiberius 
made  Cappadocia  a  Roman  province.  The  country  was,  in  general,  a  ster- 
ile mountain  region,  but  it  contained  some  fine  pastures,  which  supported 
abundance  of  good  horses  and  mules. 

Catti,  or  Chatti.  One  of  the  most  important  nations  of  Germany. 
Their  name  is  connected  with  the  old  German  word  cat,  or  cad,  "  war,"  and 

a 


362  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

their  territory  ay  in  the  modern  Hesse  and  the  adjacent  countries.  The 
Catti  were  a  branch  of  the  Hermiones,  and  are  first  mentioned  by  Caesai 
under  the  erroneous  name  of  Suevi.  Although  defeated  by  Drusus,  Ger- 
manicus,  and  other  Roman  generals,  they  were  never  completely  subjuga- 
ted by  the  Romans  ;  and  their  power  was  greatly  augmented  on  the  decline 
of  the  Cherusci.     Their  capital  was  Mattium,  now  Maden. 

Cauci,  or  Chauci.  A  powerful  people  in  the  northeastern  part  of  Ger- 
many, between  the  Amisia  (Ems)  and  the  Albis  (Elbe),  divided  by  the  Vi- 
surgis  ( Weser),  which  flowed  through  their  territory,  into  Majores  and  Mi- 
nores,  the  former  west  and  the  latter  east  of  the  river.  They  are  described 
by  Tacitus  as  the  noblest  and  justest  of  the  German  tribes.  They  formed  an 
alliance  with  the  Romans  in  A.D.  5,  and  assisted  the  latter  in  their  wars 
against  the  Cherusci ;  but  this  alliance  did  not  last  long.  They  were  at 
war  with  the  Romans  in  the  reigns  of  Claudius  and  Nero,  but  were  never 
subdued.  They  are  mentioned  for  the  last  time  in  the  third  century,  when 
they  devastated  Gaul,  but  their  name  subsequently  became  merged  in  the 
general  name  of  Saxons.  Their  ancient  appellation  is  still  preserved,  how- 
ever, in  that  of  their  harbor,  Cuxhaven. 

Celenderis.  A  city  of  Cilicia  Trachea,  on  a  lofty  precipice  on  the  sea 
coast.  It  was  of  Phoenician  origin,  but  was  subsequently  colonized  by  the 
Samians.     The  modern  Chelendreh  answers  to  the  ancient  site. 

Cercina.  The  larger  of  two  islands  off  the  eastern  coast  of  Africa  Pro- 
pria, at  the  northwestern  extremity  of  the  Syrtis  Minor.  The  other  island 
was  named  Cercinitis.  The  modern  name  of  Cercina  is  Chertara,  or  Kar- 
kenah. 

Chamavi.  A  people  of  Germany,  who  were  compelled  by  the  Roman 
conquests  to  change  their  abodes  several  times.  They  first  appear  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  Rhine,  but  afterward  migrated  eastward,  defeated  the 
Bructeri,  and  settled  between  the  Weser  and  the  Harz.  At  a  later  period 
they  dwelt  on  the  Lower  Rhine,  and  are  mentioned  as  auxiliaries  of  the 
Franks. 

Chasuari.  A  German  tribe,  allies  or  dependents  of  the  Cherusci. 
Their  position  is  uncertain.  They  dwelt  to  the  north  of  the  Catti ;  and  in 
later  times  they  appear  between  the  Rhine  and  Meuse  as  a  part  of  the 
Franks. 

Cherusci.  The  most  celebrated  of  all  the  tribes  of  ancient  Germany. 
„The  limits  of  their  territory  can  not  be  fixed  with  accuracy,  since  the  an- 
cients did  not  distinguish  between  the  Cherusci  proper  and  the  nations  be- 
longing to  the  league  of  which  the  Cherusci  were  at  the  head.  The  Che- 
rusci proper  dwelt  on  both  sides  of  the  Visurgis  (Weser),  and  their  territo- 
ries extended  to  the  Harz  and  the  Elbe.  They  were  originally  in  alliance 
with  the  Romans,  but  they  subsequently  formed  a  powerful  league  of  the 
German  tribes  for  the  purpose  of  expelling  the  Romans  from  the  country, 
and  under  the  chief  Arminius  they  destroyed  the  army  of  Varus,  and  drove 
the  Romans  beyond  the  Rhine  in  A.D.  9.  In  consequence,  however,  of  in- 
ternal dissensions  among  the  German  tribes  the  Cherusci  soon  lost  their  in« 
fluence.     Their  neighbors,  the  Catti,  succeeded  to  their  power. 


GEOGRAPHICAL   INDEX.  363 

Cilicia.  A  district  in  the  southeast  of  Asia  Minor,  bordering  to  the  east 
on  Syria,  to  the  north  on  Cappadocia  and  Lycaonia,  to  the  northwest  and 
west  on  Pisidia  and  Pamphylia.  On  all  sides,  except  the  west,  it  is  inclosed 
by  natural  boundaries,  namely,  the  Mediterranean  on  the  south,  Mount 
Amanus  on  the  east,  and  Mount  Taurus  on  the  north.  The  western  part 
of  Cilicia  is  intersected  by  the  offshoots  of  Taurus,  while  in  its  eastern  part 
the  mountain  chains  inclose  much  larger  tracts  of  level  country.  Hence 
arose  the  division  of  Cilicia  Trachea  or  Aspera,  and  Cilicia  Campestris,  the 
latter  being  also  called  Cilicia  proper.  The  plains  were  settled  by  the 
Greeks  after  the  conquest  of  Alexander,  and  the  old  inhabitants,  who  were 
principally  of  Syrian  origin,  were  for  the  most  part  driven  back  to  the 
mountains  of  Cilicia  Trachea,  where  they  remained  virtually  independent, 
practicing  robbery  by  land  and  piracy  by  sea,  until  they  were  put  down  by 
Pompey,  who,  having  also  rescued  the  level  country  from  Tigranes,  who  had 
overrun  it,  erected  this  latter  into  a  Roman  province,  B.C.  67-66.  The 
mountain  country  was  not  made  a  province  till  the  reign  of  Vespasian.  The 
Cilicians  bore  a  low  character  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans. 

Cimbrica  Chersonesus.     The  modern  Jutland.     Vid.  Cimbri. 

Cimbri.  The  accounts  of  the  ancients  respecting  the  seats  of  the  Cimbri, 
or  Cimmerii,  abound  in  uncertainties  and  contradictions.  Strabo  places 
them  on  the  ocean,  by  the  Elbe ;  Mela,  in  the  islands  of  the  Baltic ;  Pliny, 
to  the  east  of  the  Elbe,  and  on  the  peninsula  which  took  its  name  from  them  ; 
Tacitus  places  them  in  the  same  quarter ;  Ptolemy,  at  the  extremity  of  the 
Cimbric  Chersonese.  But,  upon  examination,  it  does  not  appear  that  they 
ever  inhabited  these  parts.  The  Greeks  first  became  acquainted  with  them 
on  the  northern  coast  of  the  Pontus  Euxinus.  They  were  driven  from  this 
quarter,  and  disappeared  from  the  knowledge  of  the  Greeks,  who  fabled  that 
they  dwelt  on  the  shores  of  the  Northern  Ocean,  in  a  land  shrouded  in  per- 
petual night.  Pytheas,  who  circumnavigated  the  greater  part  of  the  north- 
west of  Europe,  saw  a  large  peninsula,  where  the  long  nights  and  intense 
cold  in  winter  seemed  to  accord  with  the  poetical  descriptions  of  the  land  of 
the  Cimmerii,  and  so  assigned  this  country  as  their  abode.  In  this  he  was 
followed  by  most  of  the  ancient  geographers.  Strabo  sets  them  down  as  one 
of  the  tribes  with  which  they  were  best  acquainted ;  although  in  the  next 
sentence  he  acknowledges  that  all  beyond  the  Elbe  was  totally  unknown  to 
the  Greeks  (vii.,  p.  451,  ed.  Cas.,  294).  No  mention  is  made  of  the  Cimbri 
in  the  expeditions  of  Drusus  and  Germanicus  ;  and  though  the  fleet  of  the 
latter  discovered  the  Cimbric  Chersonese  of  Pytheas,  they  found  no  Cim- 
brians  dwelling  in  it,  nor  did  it  bear  a  name  derived  from  that  people. 
Ptolemy  places  them  at  the  extremity  of  it,  merely  to  fill  up  a  gap,  as  he  has 
no  other  tribe  to  fix  in  this  locality.  Their  real  country  lay,  probably,  on 
the  northeast  side  of  Germany  :  it  was  on  this  side  that  they  invaded  Ger- 
many, and  were  opposed  by  the  Boii,  at  that  time  the  inhabitants  of  Bo- 
hemia. Bolovg  rbv  'Epfcvviov  dpvpibv  oIkelv.  Tovg  6e  Kififtpovt;  bpfirj- 
aavrag  knl  rbv  tottov  tovtov  aTTOKpovodevrag  fino  rCw  Botov  em  rbv  "la- 
tow,  k.  t  "k.     (Strabo,  vii.,  p.  293,  edit.  Casaub.)     Together  with  the  Teu 


364  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

tones  they  entered  Gaul,  where  they  were  joined  by  the  Ambrones.  With 
their  combined  forces  they  then  invaded  Spain,  but  were  repulsed  by  the 
Celtiberi.  The  Teutones  and  Ambrones  then  made  an  irruption  into  Italy, 
where  they  were  defeated  by  Marius  (B.C.  102).  A  part  of  the  Cimbri,  who 
had  gone  into  Helvetia,  were  there  joined  by  the  Tigurini ;  these  made 
another  attack  upon  Italy,  and  defeated  Catulus ;  but  were  at  last  routed 
by  Marius  (B.C.  101).  The  remnant  of  them  is  said  to  have  settled  in  Hel 
vetia.  Some  of  the  Boii  appear  to  have  accompanied  them  in  their  invasion 
of  Italy.  Their  name  is  still  preserved  in  the  national  appellation  of  the 
Welch,  Cymry.  It  is  very  difficult  to  decide  whether  the  Cimbri  were  a 
Germanic  or  a  Celtic  tribe.  The  two  races  were  not  carefully  distinguished 
by  the  Romans :  Tacitus  called  them  Germans  ;  but  the  Cymry  certainly  are* 
not  descendants  of  the  Germans  :  their  language  is  a  Celtic  dialect.  In  the 
war  with  Marius  they  were  led  by  a  Celtic  commander,  and  the  description 
of  their  arms  points  to  the  same  origin.  Yet  we  find  them  united  with  the 
Teutones.     There  is  a  similar  difficulty  in  the  case  of  the  Belgae. 

Cinithii.     A  people  of  Africa,  on  the  coast,  below  the  Syrtis  Minor. 

Clanis.  Now  the  Chiaca,  a  river  of  Etruria  rising  from  two  small  lakes 
west  of  the  Lacus  Trasimenus,  and  falling  into  the  Tiber  east  of  Vulsinii. 
Its  waters  formed  large  marshes  near  Clusium. 

Claros.  A  small  town  on  the  Ionian  coast,  near  Colophon,  with  a  cel- 
ebrated temple  and  oracle  of  Apollo,  who  was  hence  surnamed  Clarius. 

Clota  JSstuarium.  The  Firth  of  Clyde,  on  the  western  coast  of  Scot- 
land.    The  name  is  sometimes  written  Glota. 

Colonia  AgbippIna,  or  Agrippinensis.  The  modern  Cologne,  on  the 
Rhine,  originally  the  chief  town  of  the  Ubii,  and  called  Oppidum,  or  Civitas 
Ubiorum.  It  was  a  place  of  small  importance  till  A.D.  51,  when  a  Roman 
colony  was  planted  in  the  town  by  the  Emperor  Claudius,  at  the  instigation 
of  his  wife  Agrippina,  who  was  born  here,  and  from  whom  it  derived  its  new 
name.  Such  is  the  commonly  received  account.  On  the  probability,  how- 
ever, of  a  colony  having  been  established  here  at  an  earlier  date  by  Agrippa, 
and  of  the  colony  sent  out  by  Claudius  being  the  second  in  the  order  of  time, 
not  the  first,  as  well  as  for  some  remarks  on  the  double  name  Agrippina  and 
Agrippinensis,  consult  notes  on  Germ.,  c.  xxviii.  The  inhabitants  received 
the  Jus  Italicum.  It  soon  became  a  large  and  flourishing  city,  and  was  the 
capital  of  Lower  Germany. 

Colophon.  One  of  the  twelve  Ionian  cities  of  Asia  Minor,  about  two 
miles  from  the  coast,  on  the  River  Halesus,  between  Lebedus  and  Ephesus. 
It  was  one  of  the  most  powerful  members  of  the  Ionian  confederacy,  pos- 
sessing a  considerable  fleet  and  excellent  cavalry ;  but  it  suffered  greatly 
in  war,  being  taken  at  different  times  by  the  Lydians,  the  Persians,  Lysim- 
achus,  and  the  Cilician  pirates.  It  was  made  a  free  city  by  the  Romans, 
after  their  war  with  Antiochus  the  Great.  Colophon  was  celebrated  for  the 
oracle  of  Apollo  Clarius  in  its  neighborhood.     Vid.  Claros. 

Commagene.  The  northeasternmost  district  of  Syria.  It  formed  a  part 
of  the  Greek  kingdom  of  Syria,  after  the  fall  of  which  it  maintained  its  in- 


GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX.  365 

dependence  under  a  race  of  kings  who  appear  to  have  been  a  branch  of  the 
family  of  the  Seleucidae,  and  was  not  united  to  the  Roman  empire  till  the 
reign  of  Vespasian.     The  district  was  remarkable  for  its  fertility. 

Corcyra.  Now  Corfu,  an  island  in  the  Ionian  Sea,  off  the  coast  of 
Epirus.  The  ancients  universally  regarded  it  as  the  Homeric  Scheria, 
where  the  Phasacians  dwelt.  It  is  said  also  to  have  borne  the  name  of  Dre- 
pane,  or  "  the  Sickle,"  in  early  times,  on  account  of  its  peculiar  shape.  It 
became  rich  and  powerful  by  its  extensive  commerce,  and  founded  many 
colonies  on  the  opposite  coast,  Epidamnus,  Apollonia,  Leucas,  Anactorium, 
&c.  It  exercised,  moreover,  such  influence  in  the  Ionian  and  Adriatic  seas 
as  to  become  a  formidable  rival  to  Corinth,  its  parent  city,  and  a  collision 
between  the  two  became  one  of  the  proximate  causes  of  the  Peloponnesian 
war.  The  power  of  Corcyra  subsequently  declined,  in  consequence  of  civil 
dissensions.  Corfu  is  at  present  one  of  the  seven  Ionian  islands  under  the 
protection  of  Great  Britain. 

Cornavii.  A  people  of  Britain,  dwelling  to  the  east  of  the  Ordovices. 
They  appear  to  have  occupied  what  are  now  Cheshire,  Shropshire,  Stafford, 
Worcester,  and  Warwick.     Their  chief  city  was  Deva,  now  Chester. 

Cosa.  A  city  of  Etruria,  near  the  sea,  with  a  good  harbor  called  Hercu- 
lis  Portus.  Cosa  stood  on  a  promontory  called  Cosanum  Promontorium. 
It  was  a  very  ancient  place,  and  after  the  fall  of  Falerii  became  one  of  the 
twelve  Etrurian  cities.  The  Romans  colonized  it  in  B.C.  273,  and  in  197 
it  received  an  addition  of  one  thousand  colonists. 

Cous,  Coos,  or  Cos.  One  of  the  islands  called  Sporades,  lying  off  the 
coast  of  Caria,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Ceramic  Gulf,  opposite  to  Halicarnassus. 
It  was  colonized  by  -^Eolians,  but  became  a  member  of  the  Dorian  confed- 
eracy. Its  chief  city  bore  the  same  name,  Cos,  and  stood  on  the  northeast 
side  of  the  island.  Near  it  stood  the  temple  of  -<Esculapius,  to  whom  the 
island  was  sacred,  and  from  whom  its  chief  family,  the  Asclepiadae,  claimed 
their  descent.  Cos  was  extremely  fertile.  It  was  the  birth-place  of  Hip- 
pocrates the  physician,  and  the  painter  Apelles.  The  modern  name  is 
Stanco. 

Cusus.  A  river  of  Germany,  one  of  the  tributaries  to  the  Danube  on  its 
left  bank.     Now  probably  the  Waag. 

Cyc lades.  A  group  of  islands,  in  the  ^Egean  Sea,  so  called  because 
they  lay  in  a  circle  (kv  nvitkiS)  around  Delos,  the  most  important  of  them. 
According  to  Strabo,  they  were  twelve  in  number,  but  other  writers  make 
them  more  numerous.  The  most  remarkable  of  them  were  Delos,  Ceos, 
Cythnos,  Rhenea,  Siphnos,  Cimolos,  Naxos,  Paros,  Syros,  Tenos,  and  An- 
dros. 

Cyme.  The  largest  of  the  ^Eolian  cities  of  Asia  Minor,  stood  on  the  coast 
of  ^Eolis,  on  a  bay  named,  after  it,  Cumaeus  Sinus  (6  Kvpatoc  ILoTiiroe), 
and  had  a  good  harbor.  It  was  founded  by  a  colony  of  Locrians.  It  was 
the  mother  city  of  Cumae  in  Campania,  in  Italy. 

Cyrrhus,  or  Cyrus.  A  city  of  Syria,  founded  under  the  Seleucidae,  and 
called  after  the  city  of  the  same  name  in  Macedonia.    It  is  chiefly  remarkable 


806  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

as  the  residence  and  see  of  Theodoret,  who  describes  its  poverty,  which  he 
did  much  to  relieve.     It  was  the  capital  of  the  district  of  Cyrrhestice. 

D. 

Dacia.  As  a  Roman  province,  was  bounded  on  the  south  by  the  Danube, 
which  separated  it  from  Mcesia ;  on  the  north  by  the  Carpathian  Mountains ; 
on  the  west  by  the  River  Tysia  (  Theiss) ;  and  on  the  east  by  the  River  Hi- 
erasus  (Pruth)  ;  thus  comprehending  the  modern  Transylvania,  Wallachia, 
Moldavia,  and  part  of  Hungary.  The  Daci  were  of  the  same  race,  and  spoke 
the  same  language  as  the  Getae,  and  are  therefore  usually  said  to  be  of  Thra- 
cian  origin.  They  were  a  brave  and  warlike  people.  In  the  reign  of  Au- 
gustus, they  crossed  the  Danube  and  plundered  the  allies  of  Rome,  but  were 
defeated  and  driven  back  into  their  own  country  by  the  generals  of  that  em- 
peror. In  the  reign  of  Domitian,  they  became  so  formidable  under  their  king, 
Decebalus,  that  the  Romans  were  obliged  to  purchase  a  peace  of  them  by 
the  payment  of  tribute.  Trajan  delivered  the  empire  from  this  disgrace. 
He  crossed  the  Danube,  and  after  a  war  of  five  years  (A.D.  101-106)  con- 
quered the  country,  made  it  a  Roman  province,  and  colonized  it  with  inhab- 
itants from  all  parts  of  the  empire.  At  a  later  period,  Dacia  was  invaded  by 
the  Goths ;  and  as  Aurelian  considered  it  more  prudent  to  make  the  Dan- 
ube the  boundary  of  the  empire,  he  resigned  Dacia  to  the  barbarians,  re- 
moved the  Roman  inhabitants  to  Mcesia,  and  gave  the  name  of  Dacia  (Au- 
reliani)  to  that  part  of  the  province  along  the  Danube  where  they  were 
settled. 

DAH-ffi.  A  great  Scythian  people,  who  led  a  nomad  life  over  a  large  ex- 
tent of  country  on  the  east  of  the  Caspian,  in  Hyrcania  (which  still  bears 
the  name  of  Dahistan),  on  the  banks  of  the  Margus,  the  Oxus,  and  even  the 
Iaxartes.  Some  of  them  served  as  cavalry  and  horse-archers  in  the  armies 
of  Darius  Codomannus,  Alexander,  and  Antiochus  the  Great,  and  they  also 
made  good  foot-soldiers. 

Danttbius.  Now  the  Danube ;  in  German,  the  Donau;  in  Hungarian,  the 
Duna.  Strabo  and  Pliny  make  it  rise  in  the  chain  of  Mount  Abnoba.  Ac- 
cording to  modern  accounts,  it  originates  on  the  eastern  declivity  of  the 
Black  Forest,  about  twenty-four  miles  from  the  banks  of  the  Rhine.  Its 
course  is  calculated  to  be  about  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  seventy 
miles  before  it  enters  the  Black  Sea,  and  it  receives  sixty  navigable  rivers, 
the  largest  of  which  is  the  (Enus  (Inn),  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  small- 
er streams.  The  Romans  first  obtained  some  accurate  information  about 
this  river  at  the  commencement  of  the  empire.  Tiberius,  in  his  campaign 
against  the  Vindelici,  visited  the  sources  of  the  Danube.  This  river  formed 
the  northern  boundary  of  the  empire,  with  the  exception  of  the  time  that 
Dacia  was  a  Roman  province.  In  the  Roman  period,  the  upper  part  of  the 
river,  from  its  source  as  far  as  Vindobona  (Vienna),  was  called  Danubius, 
while  the  lower  part,  to  its  entrance  into  the  Black  Sea,  was  named  Ister. 

Decumates  Agri.  Tithe-lands,  the  name  given  by  the  Romans  to  a 
part  of  Germany,  east  of  the  Rhine,  and  north  of  the  Danube,  which  they 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX.  367 

took  possession  of  when  the  Germans  retired  eastward,  and  which  they 
gave  to  the  Gauls,  and  subsequently  to  their  own  veterans,  on  the  payment 
of  a  tenth  of  the  produce  {decuma).  Towards  the  end  of  the  first,  or  the  be- 
ginning of  the  second  century  of  our  era,  these  lands  were  incorporated  in 
the  Roman  empire. 

Delphi.  A  small  town  in  Phocis,  but  one  of  the  most  celebrated  in 
Greece,  on  account  of  its  oracle  of  Apollo.  It  was  situated  on  a  steep  de- 
clivity on  the  southern  slope  of  Mount  Parnassus,  and  its  site  resembled 
the  cavea  of  a  great  theatre.  The  government  was  an  oligarchy,  and  was 
in  the  hands  of  a  few  distinguished  families  of  Doric  origin.  From  them 
were  taken  the  chief  magistrates,  the  priests,  and  a  senate,  consisting  of  a 
very  few  members.  Delphi  was  the  principal  seat  of  the  worship  of  Apollo. 
Besides  the  great  temple  of  Apollo,  it  contained  numerous  sanctuaries, 
statues,  and  other  works  of  art.  The  Pythian  games  were  also  celebrated 
here,  and  it  was  one  of  the  two  places  of  meeting  of  the  Amphictyonic 
Council. 

Deva.  The  principal  town  of  the  Cornavii,  in  Britain,  now  Chester.  It 
was  situate  on  the  Seteia,  now  the  Dee.  Here  were  the  head-quarters  of 
the  Legio  XX.  Victrix. 

Dulgibini.  A  German  tribe,  placed  by  Ptolemy  on  the  eastern  bank  of 
the  TVeser,  in  the  southern  part  of  Calenberg,  and  the  western  half  of  Gru- 
benhagen.  This,  however,  was  not  the  position  in  which  Tacitus  knew 
them.  He  places  them  in  the  rear  of  the  Chamayi  and  Angrivarii,  in  what 
was  once  the  territory  of  the  Bructeri;  and  their  settlements,  according  to 
this,  would  lie  between  the  Ems  and  the  Lippe,  where  the  town  of  Dulgibi- 
num  (Dulmen)  was  situated.  They  belonged  to  the  Cherusci,  and  were  ap- 
parently driven  eastward  by  the  same  eruption  of  the  Cauci  as  that  which 
expelled  the  Angrivarii. 

E. 

Elephantine,  or  Elephantis.  An  island  in  the  Nile,  with  a  city  of 
the  same  name,  opposite  to  Syene,  and  seven  stadia  below  the  Little  Cat- 
aract. It  was  the  frontier  station  of  Egypt  towards  Ethiopia,  and  was 
strongly  garrisoned  under  the  Persians  and  Romans.  The  island  was  ex- 
tremely fertile,  the  vine  and  the  fig-tree  never  shedding  their  leaves  :  it  had 
also  great  quarries. 

Elysii.     A  German  tribe,  supposed  to  have  dwelt  at  Oels,  in  Silesia. 

Epidaphne,  or  Epidaphnes.  A  suburb  of  Antiochia,  so  called  from  a 
neighboring  grove  of  bay -trees  (6d(j)V7j). 

Eubcea.  The  largest  island  of  the  JSgean  Sea,  lying  along  the  coasts 
of  Attica,  Bceotia,  and  the  southern  part  of  Thessaly,  from  which  countries 
it  was  separated  by  the  Euboean  Sea,  called  in  its  narrowest  part  Euripus. 
Eubcea  was  celebrated  for  the  excellence  of  its  pastures  and  corn-fields. 
Under  the  Romans  it  formed  part  of  the  province  of  Achaia.  The  modern 
name  is  Negropont. 

Epdoses.    A  German  tribe,  placed  by  some  in  Holstein,  where  Eutinum, 


368  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

the  River  Eydora  (Eyder),  and  Ending,  are  supposed  to  have  taken  theh 
names  from  them.  Others  make  them  to  have  dwelt  on  the  banks  of  thf 
River  Dosse. 

Euphrates.  A  great  river  of  Western  Asia,  forming  the  boundary  of 
Upper  and  Lower  Asia,  consisting,  in  its  upper  course,  of  two  branches, 
both  of  which  rise  in  the  mountains  of  Armenia.  The  northern  branch  is 
the  true  Euphrates  ;  the  southern  branch  was  called  by  the  ancients  Arsa- 
nias.  It  joins  the  Tigris  about  sixty  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the  Persian 
Gulf.  The  whole  length  of  the  Euphrates  is  between  five  hundred  and  six 
hundred  miles. 


Fenni.  A  savage  people,  living  by  the  chase,  whom  Tacitus  reckons 
among  the  Germans.  They  appear  to  have  dwelt  in  the  farther  part  of  East- 
ern Prussia,  and  to  have  been  the  same  as  the  modern  Finns. 

Florentini.  The  inhabitants  of  Florentia  (now  Florence,  or  Firenze), 
a  town  of  Etruria,  on  the  River  Arnus  (Arno).  The  place  is  supposed  to 
have  been  founded  by  the  Romans  during  their  wars  with  the  Ligurians. 
In  the  time  of  Sulla  it  was  a  flourishing  municipium,  but  its  greatness  as  a 
city  dates  from  the  Middle  Ages. 

Forum  Julii,  or  Julium.  Now  Frejus,  a  Roman  colony  founded  by  Ju- 
lius Caesar,  B.C.  44,  in  Gallia  Narbonensis,  on  the  River  Argenteus  and 
on  the  coast,  six  hundred  stadia  northeast  of  Massilia.  It  possessed  a  good 
harbor,  and  was  the  usual  station  of  a  part  of  the  Roman  fleet.  It  was  the 
birth-place  of  the  celebrated  Agricola.  This  city  must  not  be  confounded 
with  another  of  the  same  name,  likewise  a  Roman  colony,  in  the  country  of 
the  Carni,  northeast  of  Aquileia,  and  now  Friaul,  or  Friuli. 

Fosi.  A  German  tribe,  whose  name  is  connected  with  that  of  the  River 
Fuse,  which  flows  into  the  Aller  near  Zelle.  They  were  annihilated  by  the 
Langobardi. 

Fossa  Drusiana.  A  canal,  which  Drusus  caused  his  soldiers  to  dig  in 
B.C.  11,  uniting  the  Rhine  with  the  Yssel.  It  probably  commenced  near 
Arnheim,  on  the  Rhine,  and  fell  into  the  Yssel  near  Doesberg. 

Franci.  A  confederacy  of  German  tribes,  formed  on  the  Lower  Rhine, 
in  the  place  of  the  ancient  league  of  the  Cherusci,  and  consisting  of  the  Sy- 
gambri,  the  chief  tribe,  the  Chamavi,  Amsivarii,  Bructeri,  Catti,  &c.  The 
name  signifies  "  Free  Men."  They  are  first  mentioned  about  A.D.  240. 
After  carrying  on  frequent  wars  with  the  Romans,  they  at  length  settled 
permanently  in  Gaul,  of  which  they  became  the  rulers  under  their  great 
King  Clovis,  A.D.  496. 

Fretum  Siculum.  The  narrow  strait  which  separates  Sicily  from  Italy, 
now  Faro  de  Messina. 

Frisii.  A  people  in  the  northwest  of  Germany,  who  inhabited  the  coast 
from  the  eastern  mouth  of  the  Rhine  to  the  Amisia  (Ems),  and  were  bound- 
ed on  the  south  by  the  Bructeri.  Their  territory  answered  to  the  modern 
Friesland,  Groningen,  &c.     Tacitus  divides  them  into  Majores  and  Minores, 


GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX.  369 

he  former  probably  in  the  east,  and  the  latter  in  the  western  part  of  the 
country.  The  Frisii  were  on  friendly  terms  with  the  Romans  from  the 
time  of  the  first  campaign  of  Drusus  until  A.D.  28,  when  the  oppression  of 
the  Roman  officers  drove  them  to  revolt.  In  the  5th  century  we  find  them 
joining  the  Saxones  and  Angli  in  their  invasion  of  Britain. 

G. 

G^etuli.  The  inhabitants  of  Gaetulia,  a  name  applied  by  the  ancients 
to  a  portion  of  the  interior  of  Northern  Africa,  lying  south  of  Mauritania, 
Numidia,  and  the  region  bordering  on  the  Syrtes,  reaching  to  the  Atlantic 
Ocean  on  the  west,  and  of  very  indefinite  extent  towards  the  east  and  south. 
The  Gaetuli  were  a  great  nomad  race,  including  several  tribes,  the  chief  of 
whom  were  the  Autololes  and  Pharusii,  on  the  western  coast ;  the  Durae, 
or  Gaetuli-Durae,  in  the  steppes  of  the  Great  Atlas  ;  and  the  Melanogaetuli, 
a  black  race,  resulting  from  the  intermixture  of  the  Gaetuli  with  their  south- 
ern neighbors,  the  Nigritae.  The  pure  Gaetulians  were  not  a  negro,  but  a 
Libyan  race,  and  were  most  probably  of  Asiatic  origin.  They  are  supposed 
to  have  been  the  ancestors  of  the  modern  Berbers. 

Gallia.  A  country  of  Europe,  which,  in  the  time  of  Augustus,  was 
bounded  on  the  south  by  the  Pyrenees  and  the  Mediterranean ;  on  the  east 
by  the  River  Varus  and  the  Alps,  which  separated  it  from  Italy,  and  by  the 
River  Rhine,  which  separated  it  from  Germany ;  on  the  north  by  the  German 
Ocean  and  the  English  Channel ;  and  on  the  west  by  the  Atlantic ;  thus  in- 
cluding not  only  the  whole  of  France  and  Belgium,  but  a  part  of  Holland,  a 
great  part  of  Switzerland,  and  all  the  provinces  of  Germany  west  of  the 
Rhine.  In  B.C.  121,  the  southern  part  of  Gaul  was  made  a  Roman  prov 
ince,  after  the  defeat  of  the  Allobroges.  The  rest  of  the  country  was  sub- 
sequently subdued  by  Julius  Caesar,  after  a  struggle  of  several  years  (58-50). 
At  this  period  Gaul  was  divided  into  three  parts,  Aquitania,  Celtica,  and 
Belgica,  according  to  the  three  different  races  by  which  it  was  inhabited. 
The  Aquitani  dwelt  in  the  southwest,  between  the  Pyrenees  and  the  Ga- 
rumna  ( Garonne) ;  the  Celtae,  or  Galli  proper,  in  the  centre  and  west,  be- 
tween the  Garumna  and  the  Sequana  (Seine)  and  Matrona  (Marne) ;  and 
the  Belgae  in  the  northeast,  between  the  two  last-mentioned  rivers  and  the 
Rhine.  The  Roman  colony  first  founded  in  the  south  of  Gaul,  and  of  which 
we  have  already  spoken,  is  in  Caesar's  Commentaries  simply  called  Provin- 
cia,  whence  gomes  the  modern  name  of  Provence.  The  rest  of  Gaul  was 
sometimes  called,  in  contradistinction  to  the  province,  Gallia  Comata,  from 
the  long  hair  worn  by  the  inhabitants,  according  to  the  Gallic  custom,  and 
because  in  the  province  Roman  manners  and  customs  prevailed.  At  a 
later  period,  the  provinces  of  Gaul  were  still  farther  divided,  until  at  length, 
under  the  Emperor  Gratian,  the  number  of  separate  districts  amounted  to 
seventeen. 

Gambrivii.  One  of  the  early  appellations  qf  the  German  race,  accord- 
ing to  some  authorities  referred  to  by  Tacitus  (Germ.,  c.  ii.).  Various  et- 
ymologies have  been  assigned  for  the  name,  but  all  unsatisfactory.     Wach- 

&2 


370  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

ter  deduces  it  from  gam,  "  a  man,"  and  brig,  "  a  bridge ;"  Longolius  from 
gam,  and  bruch,  "a  marshy  spot." 

Germani.  The  Germans,  the  inhabitants  of  Germania.  This  word 
Germania  was  employed  by  the  Romans  to  designate  a  country  of  much 
greater  extent  than  modern  Germany.  They  included  under  this  name  afl 
the  nations  of  Europe  east  of  the  Rhine  and  north  of  the  Danube,  bounded 
on  the  north  by  the  German  Ocean  and  the  Baltic,  including  Denmark  and 
the  neighboring  islands,  and  on  the  east  by  the  Sarmatians  and  Dacians. 
It  is  difficult,  however,  to  ascertain  how  far  Germany  stretched  to  the  east. 
According  to  Strabo,  Germanic  tribes  dwelt  nearly  as  far  as  the  mouths  of 
the  Borysthenes  (Dnieper).  Sometimes  Germany  proper  was  called  Ger- 
mania Transrhenana,  to  distinguish  it  from  the  tract  lying  between  the 
Rhine  and  Scheldt,  which  was  called  Germania  Cisrhenana,  after  it  had 
been  inhabited  by  some  German  tribes  which  had  crossed  the  Rhine,  or 
had  been  brought  over  by  Agrippa  and  Tiberius.  The  latter  was  also  di- 
vided into  Germania  Superior,  or  Prima,  extending  along  the  Rhine  from 
Bingium,  beyond  Argentoratum ;  and  Germania  Inferior,  or  Secunda,  reach- 
ing from  Bingium  to  the  sea. 

1.   Origin  of  the  Germanic  Nations. 

The  origin  of  the  Germanic  nations  is  involved  in  uncertainty.  The  in- 
habitants of  the  beautiful  regions  of  Italy,  who  had  never  known  a  rougher 
country,  could  hardly  believe  that  any  nation  had  deserted  its  native  soil 
to  dwell  in  the  forests  of  Germany,  where  severe  cold  prevailed  for  the 
greater  part  of  the  year,  and  where,  even  in  summer,  impenetrable  woods 
prevented  the  genial  rays  of  the  sun  from  reaching  the  ground.  They  thought 
that  the  Germans  must  have  lived  there  from  the  beginning,  and  therefore 
called  them  indigence,  or  natives  of  the  soil.  (  Germ.,  2.)  Modern  inquiries, 
however,  have  traced  the  descent  of  the  Germanic  race  from  the  inhabitants 
of  Asia  ;  since  it  is  now  indisputably  established  that  the  Teutonic  dialects 
belong  to  one  great  family  with  the  Latin,  the  Greek,  the  Sanscrit,  and  the 
other  languages  of  the  Indo-European  chain.  Von  Hammer  calls  the  Ger- 
mans a  Bactriano-Median  nation.  He  makes  the  name  Germani,  or  Ser- 
mani,  in  its  primitive  import,  to  have  meant  those  who  followed  the  worship 
of  Buddha  ;  and  hence  the  Germans,  according  to  him,  are  that  ancient  and 
primitive  race  who  came  down  from  the  mountains  of  Upper  Asia,  the  cra- 
dle of  the  human  species,  and,  spreading  themselves  over  the  low  country 
more  to  the  south,  gave  origin  to  the  Persian  and  other  early  nations. 
Hence  the  name  Dschermania,  applied  in  early  times  to  all  that  tract  of 
country  which  lay  to  the  north  of  the  Oxus.  The  land  of  Erman,  therefore, 
which  was  situate  beyond  this  river,  and  which  corresponds  to  the  modern 
Chorasin,  is  made  by  Von  Hammer  the  native  home  of  the  Germanic  race, 
and  the  Germans  themselves  are,  as  he  informs  us,  called  Dschermani, 
their  primitive  name,  by  the  Oriental  writers  down  to  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury. (Wien.  Jahrb.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  319.  Compare  vol.  ix.,  p.  39.)  Another 
remarkable  circumstance  is,  that,  besides  the  name  referred  to,  that  of  the 


GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX.  371 

modern  Prussians  may  be  found  under  its  primitive  form  in  the  Persian 
tongue.  We  have  there  the  term  Pruschan,  or  Peruschan,  in  the  sense  of 
**  a  people."  In  Meninski  (i.,  p.  533)  we  have  Berussan  and  Beruschan, 
in  the  sense  of  " communitas  ejusdem  religionist  while  in  Ferghengi  Schu- 
uri,  Peruschan,  or  Poruschan,  more  than  once  occurs  (vol.  i.,  B.,  182,  &c.) 
Even  the  name  Sachsen,  or  Sassean  (Saxons),  is  to  be  found  in  the  Persian 
tongue  under  the  form  Sassan,  as  indicating  not  only  the  last  dynasty  of 
the  Persian  empire  (the  Sassanidae),  but  also  those  acquainted  with  the 
doctrines  of  the  Dessatin,  the  old  Persian  dialect  of  which  is  far  more  near- 
ly related  to  the  Gothic  than  the  modern  Persian  to  the  German.  In  the 
Oriental  histories,  moreover,  mention  is  made  of  the  dynasty  of  the  sons 
of  Boia,  in  whom  we  may  easily  recognize  the  progenitors  of  the  Boii ; 
while  traces  of  the  name  of  the  Catti  may  be  found  in  that  of  Kat,  in  Cho- 
rasin.  (Ferg.  Schuuri,  B.,  231.)  Even  as  early  as  the  time  of  Herodotus, 
the  name  of  the  Tepfidviot  appears  among  the  ancient  Persian  tribes  (Herod., 
i.,  125),  while  the  analogies  between  the  Persian  and  German  are  so  strik- 
ing as  to  have  excited  the  attention  of  every  intelligent  scholar.  And,  be- 
sides all  this,  an  ancient  Georgian  MS.  of  laws,  not  long  since  brought  to 
light,  proves  conclusively  that  the  Georgian  nation  had  among  them  ordeals 
precisely  similar  to  those  of  the  early  Germans,  and  also  the  same  judicial 
forms  of  proceeding,  and  the  same  system  of  satisfactions  to  be  paid  in 
cases  of  homicide,  according  to  the  rank  of  the  party  slain.  (Annal.  de 
Legislat.  et  deJurispr.,  N.  40,  Paris,  1829.  Compare,  on  the  whole  subject, 
Kruse's  Archiv  der  Germanischen  Vdlkerstdmme,  ii.,  p.  124,  seqq.)  If  these 
premises  be  correct,  the  commonly  received  etymology  of  the  name  Ger- 
mani,  which  makes  it  equivalent  to  "  war-men,"  or  "  warriors,"  falls,  of 
course,  to  the  ground.  (Consult  notes  on  chapter  ii.)  It  may  not  be 
amiss,  however,  after  having  stated  what  appears  to  be  the  most  probable 
view  of  the  subject,  to  give  a  few  other  etymologies  for  the  name  Germani, 
each  of  which  has  its  advocates.  Thus,  Althamer  makes  Germanus  equiv- 
alent to  "  homo  prorsus  virilis,"  and  the  same,  in  fact,  as  Alaman,  i.  e., 
Ganz-Mann.  Wackernagel,  on  the  other  hand,  explains  Germanus  by  G'er- 
manuSf  i.  e.,  Volksgenosse.  Luden  thinks  that  the  term  Germania  is  nothing 
more  than  the  German  Wehrmannei,  and  that  there  were  several  such  Ger- 
manics, or  "confederacies"  (Eidsgenossenschaften),  such  as  those,  of  the 
Cherusci,  the  Catti,  the  Cauci,  &c. ;  and  hence  the  union  of  all  of  these 
would  form  what  he  terms  "  Gesammtgermanien."  (Gesch.  der  Deutschen,  i., 
p.  163.)  And,  finally,  the  name  Germani  is  supposed  by  some  to  be  derived 
from  ger,  which,  according  to  them,  appears  in  the  French  guerre,  "  war," 
and  man.     (Compare  the  etymological  remarks  under  the  article  Teutoues.) 

2.   Geographical  Acquaintance  with  Ancient  Germany. 

Our  information  concerning  the  geography  of  ancient  Germany  is  very 

scanty  and  uncertain.     The  Greek  and  Roman  writers,  from  whom  our 

knowledge  of  it  is  derived,  knew  very  little  about  it  themselves.     A  knowl- 

edeje  of  the  German  Ocean,  and  the  northern  parts  of  Europe,  had  been  ap- 


372  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

quired,  first  by  the  Phoenicians  and  Carthaginians,  who  procured  tin  from 
the  Cassiterides  or  from  Britain,  and  amber  from  the  shores  of  the  Baltic 
(see  c.  45)  ;  and  in  the  year  B.C.  400,  by  Himilco  the  Carthaginian,  whose 
voyage  has  been  described  by  the  poet  Avienus  (Plin.,  ii.,  67) ;  in  B.C. 
330,  by  Hecataeus  and  Philemon  (Plin.,  iv.,  13,  or  27) ;  and  about  the  same 
time,  by  Ephorus  and  Clitarchus  (Strab.,  vii.,  2,  1,  p.  293);  by  Timaeus, 
Xenophon  of  Lampsacus,  Sotacus,  Nicias,  Xenocrates,  Mithradates,  and 
especially  Pytheas  of  Massilia,  who,  in  the  year  B.C.  320,  sailed  to  Thule, 
and  thence  into  the  Baltic.  (Strab.,  i.,  4  ;  ii.,  3,  4  ;  iii.,  2  ;  iv.,  4, 5.  Plin., 
iv.,  16,  or  27,  30  ;  xxxvii.,  2,  or  11.)  The  knowledge  which  the  Romans 
possessed  of  Germany  and  the  western  parts  of  Europe  was  derived  prin- 
cipally from  the  expeditions  of  Caesar,  Drusus  Germanicus,  Germanicus, 
and  Ahenobarbus.  Drusus  Germanicus,  the  brother  of  Tiberius,  made 
four  expeditions  into  Germany,  and  dug  the  canal  between  the  Rhine  and 
the  Chisala  ( Yssel).  He  was  the  first  who  navigated  the  German  Ocean, 
but  did  not  advance  farther  than  the  mouth  of  the  Amisia  (Ems),  in  the 
territory  of  the  Cauci.  Germanicus,  the  son  of  Drusus  (A.D.  14-16),  made 
four  expeditions  into  Germany,  and  advanced  still  farther;  he  was  ship- 
wrecked on  the  territory  of  the  Frisii  (Ann.,  i.,  49-52,  55-59,  60-71 ;  ii., 
5-26,  41-46).  L.  Domitius  Ahenobarbus  crossed  the  Elbe,  and  penetrated 
farther  into  Germany  than  any  of  his  predecessors.  (Ann.,  i.,  63  ;  iv.,  44. 
Suet.,  Ner.,  iv.)  Tiberius  advanced  to  the  Arctic  Sea  (Ann.,  ii.,  26,  47 ; 
xii.,  39.  Dio.,  Iv.,  6,  8,  28 ;  lvi.,  25.  Suet.,  Tib.,  9,  17,  18,  20.  Veil,  ii., 
97,  104-110,  120.)  This  expedition  of  Tiberius,  however,  Strabo  (vii.,  ], 
p.  291)  and  Tacitus  himself  (c.  34)  attribute  to  Drusus  Germanicus.  On 
the  south  side  of  Germany  the  Romans  made  no  conquests  beyond  the 
Danube  ;  but  they  obtained  some  geographical  knowledge  through  the  jour- 
neys of  the  traders  who  procured  amber  from  the  shores  of  the  Baltic,  and 
from  their  wars  with  the  Daci,  Marcomanni,  and  other  tribes  on  this  fron- 
tier. Strabo  wrote  in  the  age  of  Tiberius,  when  the  Romans  possessed  a 
more  accurate  knowledge  of  Germany  than  at  any  other  time,  through  the 
expeditions  of  which  we  have  just  spoken.  After  this  period  the  Romans 
were  almost  entirely  shut  out  of  Germany.  Strabo,  however,  is  exceed- 
ingly careless.  He  did  not  read  even  Caesar's  Gallic  war  with  sufficient 
attention  to  understand  it,  and  confuses  almost  every  thing  which  he  ex- 
tracts from  the  accounts  brought  home  by  Pytheas.  Our  difficulties  are, 
moreover,  increased  by  the  inaccuracy  of  the  text.  Pomponius  Mela  is 
worth  nothing.  Pliny,  likewise,  was  very  careless,  as  we  see,  even  in 
what  he  says  of  Italy  ;  we  can  not,  therefore,  look  for  much  accuracy  in  his 
account  of  Germany.  His  work  is  principally  valuable  for  the  proper  names. 
The  imperfect  character  of  the  geographical  knowledge  which  Tacitus  pos- 
sessed of  Germany  is  manifest  from  his  work  upon  the  subject.  Ptolemy 
has  ventured  to  give  a  map  of  Germany,  and  to  lay  down  the  latitudes  and 
longitudes  of  a  number  of  towns  and  mouths  of  rivers.  The  greater  part  of 
these  he  never  visited  himself;  and  who,  in  that  age,  could  have  furnished 
him  with  the  requisite  information?     Indeed,  his  map  bears  but  a  faint  re 


GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX.  373 

semblance  to  the  actual  shape  and  features  of  Germany ;  and,  in  the  ma- 
jority of  instances,  it  can  with  difficulty  be  determined  whether  the  towns 
he  mentioned  existed  at  all.  There  is  this  additional  disadvantage  in  his 
book,  that  he  defines  positions  by  numbers,  which,  of  all  things,  are  the  most 
liable  to  alteration  through  the  mistakes  of  the  transcribers.  One  of  the 
most  valuable  geographical  monuments  of  antiquity,  Antoninus's  Itinerary, 
compiled  under  the  direction  of  J.  Caesar  and  Antony  or  Augustus,  is 
available  only  for  a  few  roads  on  the  frontier.  The  Peutingerian  Table  is 
frequently  of  use  in  making  maps  ;  since,  though  the  countries  are  excess- 
ively distorted,  the  distances  between  the  towns  laid  down  on  it  are  given ; 
but  it  is  of  scarcely  any  service  in  the  case  of  Germany.  Inscriptions  and 
coins,  again,  which  afford  some  of  the  best  means  of  defining  the  situations 
of  places,  are  of  rare  occurrence  in  Germany.  But,  in  addition  to  all  these 
difficulties  and  disadvantages,  the  wandering  and  unsettled  character  of  the 
Germans  themselves  renders  it  totally  impossible  to  lay  down  a  map  which 
should  represent  the  relative  positions  of  the  tribes  at  any  one  period,  or 
for  any  length  of  time,  though  we  can  generally  determine  the  position 
which  individual  tribes  occupied  at  some  time  or  other.  This  is  seen  from 
the  wide  discrepancies  between  Tacitus  and  his  contemporaries,  and  Ptol- 
emy, and  from  such  glimpses  as  history  affords  us  of  the  migrations  of  sev- 
eral of  the  tribes. 

Get^e.  A  Thracian  people,  called  Daci  by  the  Romans.  Herodotus  and 
Thucydides  place  them  to  the  south  of  the  Ister  {Danube),  near  its  mouths  ; 
but  in  the  time  of  Alexander  the  Great,  they  dwelt  beyond  this  river,  and 
north  of  the  Triballi.  They  were  driven  by  the  Sarmatians  farther  west, 
towards  Germany.     For  their  hater  history,  vid.  Dacia. 

Gothini.  A  German  tribe,  supposed  by  some  to  have  lived  in  Cracow, 
or  on  the  banks  of  the  Marus  {March),  as  it  is  said  that  the  Quadi  imposed 
a  tribute  upon  them.     Others  place  the  Gothini  on  the  south  of  the  Danube. 

Gotones,  Gothones,  and  Gothi.  A  powerful  German  people,  who 
played  an  important  part  in  the  overthrow  of  the  Roman  empire.  They 
originally  dwelt  on  the  Prussian  coast  of  the  Baltic,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Vis- 
tula, where  they  are  placed  by  Tacitus ;  but  they  afterward  migrated  to 
the  south,  and  at  the  beginning  of  the  third  century  they  appeared  on  the 
coasts  of  the  Black  Sea,  where  Caracalla  encountered  them  on  his  march 
to  the  east.  In  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Philippus  (A.D.  244-249),  they 
obtained  possession  of  a  great  part  of  the  Roman  province  of  Dacia ;  and, 
in  consequence  of  their  settling  in  the  countries  formerly  inhabited  by  the 
Getae  and  Scythians,  they  are  frequently  called  both  Getae  and  Scythians 
by  later  writers.  From  the  time  of  Philippus  the  attacks  of  the  Goths 
against  the  Roman  empire  became  more  frequent  and  more  destructive.  In 
A.D.  272,  the  Emperor  Aurelian  surrendered  to  them  the  whole  of  Dacia. 
A  is  about  this  time  that  we  find  them  separated  into  two  great  divisions, 
,he  Ostrogoths,  or  Eastern  Goths,  and  the  Visigoths,  or  Western  Goths. 
The  Ostrogoths  settled  in  Moesia  and  Pannonia,  while  the  Visigoths  re- 
mained north  of  the  Danube.     The  Visigoths,  under  their  king,  Alanc,  in- 


374  GEOGRAPHICAL   INDEX. 

vaded  Italy,  and  took  and  plundered  Rome  in  A.D.  410.  A  few  years  aft- 
erward, they  settled  permanently  in  the  southwest  of  Gaul,  and  established 
a  kingdom,  of  which  Tolosa  was  the  capital.  From  thence  they  invaded 
Spain,  where  they  also  founded  a  kingdom,  which  lasted  for  more  than  two 
centuries,  till  it  was  overthrown  by  the  Arabs.  The  Ostrogoths  meantime 
had  extended  their  dominions  almost  up  to  the  gates  of  Constantinople ; 
and  the  Emperor  Zeno  was  glad  to  get  rid  of  them  by  giving  them  permis 
sion  to  invade  and  conquer  Italy.  Under  their  king,  Theodoric  the  Great, 
they  obtained  possession  of  the  whole  of  Italy  in  A.D.  493.  Theodoric 
took  the  title  of  King  of  Italy,  and  an  Ostrogothic  dynasty  reigned  in  the 
country  till  it  was  destroyed  by  Narses,  general  of  Justinian,  A.D.  553. 

Grampius  Mons.  Now  the  Grampian  Hills,  a  range  of  mountains  it 
Caledonia,  separating  the  Highlands  and  Lowlands  of  Scotland.  Agricola 
penetrated  as  far  as  these  mountains,  and  defeated  Calgacus  at  their  foot. 
The  name  of  the  ridge  in  the  ancient  Scottish  tongue  was  Grantzbain. 

H. 

Hellusii.  A  German  tribe,  dwelling  in  the  extreme  north,  of  whom 
nothing  certain  is  known.  They  probably  inhabited  Lapland.  Consult 
notes  on  Germ..,  c.  xlvi. 

Helvecones.  A  German  tribe,  who  dwelt  between  Ukermark  and 
Priegnitz. 

Helvetii.  A  brave  and  powerful  Celtic  people,  who  dwelt  between 
Mount  Jura,  the  Lacus  Lemannus  {Lake  of  Geneva),  the  Rhone,  and  the 
Rhine,  as  far  as  the  Lacus  Brigantinus  {Lake  of  Constance).  They  were 
thus  bounded  by  the  Sequani  on  the  west ;  by  the  Nantuates  and  Lepontii, 
in  Cisalpine  Gaul,  on  the  south;  by  the  Raeti  on  the  east;  and  by  the  Ger- 
man nations  on  the  north,  beyond  the  Rhine.  Their  country,  called  Ager 
Helvetiorum  (but  never  Helvetia),  thus  corresponded  to  the  western  part  of 
Switzerland.  Their  c^ief  town  was  Aventicum  (Avenches).  They  were 
divided  into  four  Pagi,  or  cantons,  of  which  the  Pagus  Tigurinus  was  the 
most  celebrated.  The  Helvetii  are  first  mentioned  in  the  war  with  the 
Cimbri.  In  B.C.  107,  the  Tigurini  defeated  and  killed  the  Roman  consul, 
L.  Cassius  Longinus,  on  the  Lake  of  Geneva,  while  another  division  of  the 
Helvetii  accompanied  the  Cimbri  and  Teutones  in  their  invasion  of  Gaul. 
Subsequently,  the  Helvetii  invaded  Italy  along  with  the  Cimbri ;  and  they 
returned  home  in  safety,  after  the  defeat  of  the  Cimbri  by  Marius  and  Catu- 
lus,  in  B.C.  101.  About  forty  years  afterward,  they  resolved,  upon  the 
advice  of  Orgetorix,  one  of  their  chiefs,  to  migrate  from  their  country, 
with  their  wives  and  children,  and  seek  a  new  home  in  the  more  fertile 
plains  of  Gaul.  In  B.C.  58,  they  endeavored  to  carry  their  plan  into  exe- 
cution, but  they  were  defeated  by  Caesar,  and  driven  back  into  their  own 
territories.  The  Romans  now  planted  colonies  and  built  fortresses  in  their 
country  (Noviodunum,  Vindonissa,  Aventicum),  and  the  Helvetii  gradually 
adopted  the  customs  and  language  of  their  conquerors.  They  were  severe- 
ly punished  by  the  generals  of  Vitellius,  in  A.D.  70,  when  they  refused  to 


GEOGRAPHICAL   INDEX.  375 

acknowledge  the  latter  as  emperor;  and  after  that  time  they  are  rarely- 
mentioned  as  a  separate  people.  When  Gaul  was  subdivided  into  a  greater 
number  of  provinces  under  the  later  emperors,  the  country  of  the  Helvetii 
formed,  with  that  of  the  Sequani  and  the  Rauraci,  the  province  of  Maxima 
Sequanorum. 

Heniochi.  A  people  in  the  range  of  Mount  Caucasus,  to  the  west  of 
the  Albani,  and  north  of  the  River  Phasis.     They  were  notorious  as  robbers. 

Hercynia  Silva,  or  Hercynium  Jugum.  An  extensive  range  of 
mountains  in  Germany,  covered  with  forests.  Caesar  describes  it  as  nine 
days'  journey  in  breadth,  and  more  than  sixty  days'  journey  in  length,  ex- 
tending eastward  from  the  territories  of  the  Helvetii,  Nemetes,  and  Rauraci, 
parallel  to  the  Danube,  as  far  as  the  frontiers  of  Dacia.  Under  this  general 
name  Caesar  appears  to  have  included  all  the  mountains  and  forests  in  the 
south  and  centre  of  Germany ;  namely,  the  Black  Forest,  Odenwald,  Thiirin- 
gerwald,  the  Harz,  the  Erzgebirge,  the  Riesengebirge,  &c.  As  the  Romans 
became  better  acquainted  with  Germany,  the  name  was  confined  to  narrow- 
er limits.  Pliny  and  Tacitus  use  it  to  indicate  the  range  of  mountains  be- 
tween the  Thiiringerwald  and  the  Carpathian  chain.  The  name  is  still 
preserved  in  the  modern  Harz  and  Erz. 

Herminones.  According  to  some  modern  authorities,  a  name  indica- 
ting the  main  or  parent  stem  of  the  German  race,  occupying  the  central  parts 
of  the  country.  It  is  supposed  to  contain  the  root  of  the  national  name  Ger- 
mani,  namely  Herm-,  or  Gherm-  (i.  e.,  Hermin-ones,  Gherman-ones),  by  those 
who  consider  that  name  to  be  of  Oriental  origin.  Consult  remarks  under 
the  article  Germania. 

Hermunduri.  One  of  the  most  powerful  nations  of  Germany,  belonging 
to  the  Suevic  race,  and  dwelling  between  the  Mcenus  (Main)  and  Danube. 
They  were  bounded  by  the  Montes  Sudeti  in  the  north,  the  Decumates  Agri 
in  the  west  and  south,  the  Narisci  on  the  east,  the  Cherusci  on  the  north' 
east,  and  the  Catti  on  the  northwest.  They  were  for  a  long  time  the  allies 
of  the  Romans ;  but  along  with  the  other  German  tribes  they  assisted  the 
Marcomanni  in  the  great  war  against  the  Romans  in  the  reign  of  Marcus 
Aurelius.  After  this  time  they  are  rarely  mentioned  as  a  separate  people, 
but  are  included  under  the  general  name  of  Suevi. 

Herth^e  Insula.  An  island  in  the  Northern  Ocean,  according  to  Tac- 
itus, sacred  to  Hertha,  the  goddess  of  the  Earth  among  the  ancient  Germans, 
Now  most  probably  the  Isle  of  Rugen,  in  the  Baltic.  Consult  notes  on 
Germ.,  c.  xl. 

Hibernia.  The  island  of  Ireland,  also  called  by  the  ancients  Ierne, 
Iverna,  and  Juverna.  The  name  Hibernia  appears  to  have  been  derived 
from  the  inhabitants  of  its  southern  coast,  called  Juverni  by  Ptolemy ;  to 
whom  also  the  names  Iverna  and  Juverna  are  to  be  traced.  The  original 
name  of  the  island,  however,  was  probably  Bergion  or  Vergion.  It  is  men- 
tioned by  Caesar,  and  is  frequently  spoken  of  by  subsequent  writers  ;  but 
the  Romans  never  made  any  attempt  to  conquer  the  island,  though  they  ob- 
tained some  knowledge  of  it  from  the  commercial  intercourse  which  was 


376  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

carried  on  between  it  and  Britain.  We  have  no  account  of  the  island  ex- 
cept from  Ptolemy,  who  must  have  derived  his  information  from  the  state- 
ments of  the  British  merchants  who  visited  its  coasts. 

HiEROCffiSAREA.  A  city  of  Lydia,  between  the  Caicus  and  Hermus.  Di- 
ana Persica  was  worshipped  here,  and  her  rites  are  said  to  have  been  estab- 
lished at  this  place  as  early  as  the  reign  of  Cyrus.  This  was  one  of  the 
twelve  cities  of  Asia  Minor  overthrown  by  the  great  earthquake  in  the  reign 
of  Tiberius. 

Hispania.  A  peninsula  in  the  southwest  of  Europe,  now  Spain  and 
Portugal.  The  Romans,  as  early  as  the  end  of  the  second  Punic  war,  di 
vided  this  country  into  two  provinces,  separated  from  one  another  by  the 
Iberus  (Ebro),  and  called  Hispania  Citerior  and  Hispania  Ulterior,  the  formei 
being  to  the  east,  and  the  latter  to  the  west  of  the  river.  In  consequence 
of  there  being  two  provinces,  we  frequently  find  the  country  called  Hispa- 
nicB  in  the  plural.  Augustus  made  a  new  division  of  the  country,  and 
formed  three  provinces,  Tarraconensis,  Baetica,  and  Lusitania.  The  first  of 
these  derived  its  name  from  Tarraco  (  Tarragona),  the  capital  of  the  province 
and  comprehended  the  whole  of  the  northwest  and  centre  of  the  peninsula. 
It  was  by  far  the  largest  of  the  three.  Bcetica  derived  its  name  from  the 
River  Baetis  (Guadalquiver),  and  was  separated  from  Lusitania,  on  the  north 
and  west,  by  the  River  Anas  (Guadiana),  and  from  Tarraconensis,  on  the 
east,  by  a  line  drawn  from  the  River  Anas  to  the  promontory  Charidemus, 
on  the  Mediterranean.  The  province  Lusitania  corresponded  very  nearly 
in  extent  to  the  modern  Portugal. 

Horesti.  A  tribe  of  Britain,  placed  by  Richard  of  Cirencester  in  the 
peninsula  of  Fife.  All  that  appears  with  regard  to  their  situation,  from  the 
narrative  of  Tacitus,  is,  that  they  lay  somewhere  between  the  Grampian 
Hills  and  the  previously  conquered  nations  to  the  south  of  the  Forth. 


Iceni.  A  numerous  and  powerful  people  in  Britain,  who  dwelt  to  the 
north  of  the  Trinobantes,  in  the  modern  counties  of  Suffolk  and  Norfolk. 
Their  revolt  from  the  Romans,  under  their  heroic  Queen  Boadicea,  is  cel- 
ebrated in  history.  Their  chief  town  was  Venta  Icenorum  (now  Caister), 
about  three  miles  from  Norwich. 

Idistaviso.     A  plain  of  Germany,  probably  in  the  neighborhood  of  the 
Porta  Westphalica,  between  Rinteln  and  Hausberge.     Here  Germanicus  de 
feated  Arminius.    On  the  meaning  of  the  name,  consult  notes  on  Ann.,  ii.,  16 

Ilium.     Consult  notes  on  Ann.,  ii.,  54. 

Illyricum.  Included,  in  its  widest  acceptation,  all  the  land  west  of 
Macedonia,  and  east  of  Italy  and  Raetia,  extending  south  as  far  as  Epirus, 
and  north  as  far  as  the  valleys  of  the  Savus  and  Dravus,  and  the  junction 
of  these  rivers  with  the  Danube.  This  wide  extent  of  country  was  inhab- 
ited by  numerous  Illyrian  tribes,  all  of  whom  were  more  or  less  barbarous. 
They  were  probably  of  the  same  origin  as  the  Thracians,  but  some  Celts 
were  mingled  with  them.     The  countrv  was  divided  into  two  parts  :  1.  II 


GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX.  377 

lyris  Barbara  or  Romana,  the  Roman  province  of  Illyricum,  extending  along 
the  Adriatic  from  Italy  (Istria)  to  the  River  Drilo,  and  comprehending  a  part 
of  modern  Croatia,  the  whole  of  Dalmatia,  almost  the  whole  of  Bosnia,  and 
a  part  of  Albania.  2.  Illyris  Grceca,  or  Illyria  Prqper,  also  called  Epirus 
Nova,  extended  from  the  Drilo,  along  the  Adriatic,  to  the  Ceraunian  Mount- 
ains, which  separated  it  from  Epirus  proper.  It  was  bounded  on  the  east 
by  Macedonia,  and  embraced  the  greater  part  of  modern  Albania. 

Ing^evones.  A  name  given,  according  to  Tacitus,  to  one  of  the  three 
great  geographical  divisions  of  the  German  race.  It  is  thought  by  some  to 
be  the  same  with  the  native  term  Inbewohner,  and  to  mean  "  the  inhabitants 
of  the  inner  coasts."  If  this  supposition  be  correct,  the  Latin  form  of  the 
name  ought  to  have  the  long  penult,  Ingavones.     Compare  Ist^evones. 

Intemelii.  A  people  in  Liguria,  on  the  coast,  whose  chief  town  was 
Albium  Intemelium,  now  Vintimiglia. 

Interamna.  An  ancient  municipium  in  Umbria,  situate  on  the  River 
Nar  (Nera),  and  surrounded  by  a  canal  flowing  into  this  stream,  whence  its 
inhabitants  were  called  Interamnates  Nartes.  It  was  the  birth-place  of  the 
historian  Tacitus,  as  well  as  of  the  emperor  of  the  same  name.  The  mod- 
ern name  is  Terni. 

Ist^evones.  A  name  given,  according  to  Tacitus,  to  one  of  the  three 
great  geographical  divisions  of  the  German  race.  It  is  thought  by  some  to 
be  the  same  with  the  native  term  Westbewohner,  or  "  the  inhabitants  of  the 
western  parts  of  the  country."  On  this  supposition  the  penult  ought  to  be 
long  in  Istcsvones.     Compare  Ing^evones. 

L. 

Langobardi,  or  Longobardi.  A  German  tribe  of  the  Suevic  race. 
They  dwelt  originally  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Albis  (Elbe),  near  the  River 
Saale  ;  but  they  afterward  crossed  the  Elbe,  and  dwelt  on  the  eastern  bank 
of  the  river,  where  they  were  for  a  time  subject  to  Maroboduus  in  the  reign 
of  Tiberius.  After  this  they  disappear  from  history  for  four  centuries. 
Like  most  of  the  other  German  tribes,  they  migrated  southward  ;  and  in  the 
second  half  of  the  fifth  century,  we  find  them  again  on  the  north  bank  of  the 
Danube,  in  Upper  Hungary.  Here  they  defeated  and  almost  annihilated 
the  Heruli.  In  the  middle  of  the  sixth  century  they  crossed  the  Danube,  at 
the  invitation  of  Justinian,  and  settled  in  Pannonia.  Here  they  were  en- 
gaged for  thirty  years  in  a  desperate  conflict  with  the  Gepidee,  which  only 
ended  with  the  extermination  of  the  latter  people.  In  A.D.  568,  Alboin,  the 
King  of  the  Langobardi,  under  whose  command  they  had  defeated  the  Gep- 
idae,  led  his  nation  across  the  Julian  Alps,  and  conquered  the  plains  of 
Northern  Italy,  which  have  ever  since  retained,  by  a  slight  corruption,  the 
name  of  Lombardy.  Here  he  founded  the  celebrated  kingdom  of  the  Lom- 
bards, which  existed  for  upward  of  two  centuries,  till  its  overthrow  by  Char- 
lemagne. 

Laodicea.  Called,  for  distinction'  sake  from  other  places  of  the  same 
name,  Laodicea  ad  Mare  (km  ry  ^aTidrry),  a  city  on  the  coast  of  Syria, 


378  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

about  fifty  nwles  south  of  Antioch.  It  was  built  by  Seleucus  I.,  on  the  site 
of  an  earlier  city  called  Ramitha,  or  Aevktj  'Akttj.  It  had  the  best  harbor  in 
Syria,  and  the  surrounding  country  was  celebrated  for  its  wine  and  fruits, 
which  formed  a  large  part  of  the  traffic  of  the  place.  It  was  also  an  im- 
portant city  under  the  Roman  empire. 

Liburnia.  A  district  of  Illyricum  along  the  coast  of  the  Adriatic,  sep- 
arated from  Istria  on  the  northwest  by  the  River  Arsia,  and  from  Dalmatia 
on  the  south  by  the  River  Titius,  thus  corresponding  to  the  western  part  of 
Croatia  and  the  northern  part  of  the  modern  Dalmatia.  The  inhabitants, 
the  Liburni,  supported  themselves  chiefly  by  commerce  and  navigation. 
They  were  celebrated  at  a  very  early  period  as  bold  and  skillful  sailors,  and 
they  appear  to  have  been  the  first  people  who  had  the  sway  of  the  waters 
of  the  Adriatic.  Their  ships  were  remarkable  for  their  swift  sailing,  and 
hence  vessels  built  after  the  same  model  were  called  Libttrnicoe,  or  Liburnm 
naves.  It  was  to  light  vessels  of  this  description  that  Augustus  was  mainly 
indebted  for  his  victory  over  Antony's  fleet  at  the  battle  of  Actium.  The 
Liburnians  were  the  first  lllyrian  people  who  submitted  to  the  Romans. 
Being  hard  pressed  by  the  Iapydes  on  the  north,  and  by  the  Dalmatians  on 
the  south,  they  sought  the  protection  of  Rome  at  a  comparatively  early 
period.  Hence  we  find  that  many  of  their  towns  were  immunes,  or  exempt 
from  taxes. 

Liguria.  A  district  of  Italy,  which,  in  the  time  of  Augustus,  was  bound 
ed  on  the  west  by  the  River  Varus  (Var)  and  the  Maritime  Alps,  which 
separated  it  from  Transalpine  Gaul ;  on  the  southeast  by  the  River  Macra, 
which  separated  it  from  Etruria ;  on  the  north  by  the  Po ;  and  on  the  south 
by  the  Sinus  Ligusticus,  or  Gulf  of  Genoa.  The  country  is  very  mountain- 
ous and  unproductive.  The  chief  occupation  of  the  inhabitants  was  the 
rearing  and  feeding  of  cattle.  The  numerous  forests  on  the  mountains  pro- 
duced excellent  timber,  which,  with  the  other  products  of  the  country,  was 
exported  from  Genua  (Genoa),  the  principal  town  of  the  country.  The  in- 
habitants were  called  by  the  Greeks  Ligyes  and  Ligystini,  and  by  the  Ro- 
mans Ligures. 

Limyra.  A  city  in  the  southeastern  part  of  Lycia,  on  the  River  Limyrus, 
twenty  stadia  from  its  mouth.  Here  the  young  prince  Caius  Caesar,  son  of 
Agrippa  and  Julia,  died  of  a  wound  which  he  had  received  in  Armenia,  A.D.  4. 

Logana,  or  Lohana.  One  of  the  tributaries  of  the  Rhine,  on  its  right 
bank,  in  Germania  Magna.     It  is  now  the  JLdkn. 

Londinium,  or  LondIntjm.  The  capital  of  the  Cantii  in  Britain,  situate 
on  the  southern  bank  of  the  Tamesis  (  Thames),  in  the  modern  Southwark, 
though  it  afterward  spread  over  the  other  side  of  the  river.  It  is  not  men- 
tioned by  Caesar,  probably  because  his  line  of  march  led  him  in  a  different 
direction  ;  and  its  name  first  occurs  in  the  reign  of  Nero,  when  it  is  spoken 
of  as  a  flourishing  and  populous  town,  much  frequented  by  merchants,  al- 
though neither  a  Roman  colony  nor  a  municipium.  On  the  revolt  of  the 
Britons  under  Boadicea,  A.D.  62,  the  Roman  governor,  Suetonius  Pauli- 
nns,  abandoned  Londinium  to  the  enemy,  who  massacred  the  inhabitants 


1 


CKiHJKAPHlCAL    INDEX.  379 

arid  plundered  the  town.  From  the  effects  of  this  devastation  it  gradually 
recovered,  and  it  appears  again  as  an  important  place  in  the  reign  of  Anto- 
ninus Pius.  It  was  surrounded  with  a  wall  and  ditch  by  Constantine  the 
Great,  or  Theodosius,  the  Roman  governor  of  Britain ;  and  about  this  time 
it  was  distinguished  by  the  surname  of  Augusta,  whence  some  writers  have 
conjectured  that  it  was  then  made  a  colony.  Londinium  had  now  extended 
so  much  on  the  northern  bank  of  the  Thames,  that  it  was  called  at  this 
period  a  town  of  the  Trinobantes,  from  which  we  may  infer  that  the  new 
quarter  was  both  larger  and  more  populous  than  the  aid  part  on  the  south- 
ern side  of  the  river.  London  was  the  central  point  from  which  all  the 
Roman  roads  in  Britain  diverged. 

Lugdunum  Batavorum.  The  chief  town  of  the  Batavi,  now  Leyden. 
Vid.  Batavi. 

Ltjppia.  Now  the  Lippe,  a  navigable  river  in  the  northwest  of  Ger- 
many, which  falls  into  the  Rhine  at  Wesel,  in  Westphalia,  and  on  which 
the  Romans  built  a  fortress  of  the  same  name. 

Lygii.  An  important  people  in  Germany,  between  the  Viadus  {Oder) 
and  the  Vistula,  in  modern  Silesia  and  Posen.  They  were  bounded  by  the 
Burgundiones  on  the  north,  the  Gothi  on  the  east,  the  Bastarnae  and  Osi  on 
the  west,  and  the  Marsingi,  Silingae,  and  Semnones  on  the  south.  They 
were  divided  into  several  tribes,  the  chief  of  which  were  the  Manimi,  Duni, 
Elysii,  Buri,  Arii,  Naharvali,  and  Helveconae.  They  first  appear  in  history 
as  members  of  the  great  Marcomannic  league  formed  by  Maroboduus  in  the 
reigns  of  Augustus  and  Tiberius.  In  the  third  century  some  of  the  Lygii 
immigrated  with  the  Burgundiones  westward,  and  settled  in  the  country 
bordering  on  the  Rhine. 

M. 

Macedonia.  As  a  Roman  province,  comprised  not  only  Macedonia 
proper,  but  also  Thessaly  to  the  south,  and  Illyricum  to  the  west.  The  Ro- 
man province  of  Macedonia,  accordingly,  extended  from  the  iEgean  to  the 
Adriatic  Seas,  and  was  bounded  on  the  south  by  the  province  of  Achaia.  It 
was  originally  governed  by  a  proconsul.  Tiberius  made  it  one  of  the  prov- 
inces of  the  Caesars,  but  it  was  restored  to  the  senate  by  Claudius. 

Macedones  Hyrcani.  The  inhabitants  of  a  city  named  Hyrcania,  sit 
uate  in  the  Hyrcanian  plain  of  Lydia,  to  the  southeast  of  Thyatira.  It  was 
one  of  the  twelve  cities  which  suffered  from  the  violent  earthquake  in  the 
reign  of  Tiberius.     Compare  Brotier,  ad  Tac,  Ann.,  ii.,  47. 

Magnetes.  The  inhabitants  of  Magnesia  ad  Sipylum,  a  city  in  the 
northwestern  part  of  Lydia,  in  Asia  Minor,  at  the  foot  of  the  northwestern 
declivity  of  Mount  Sipylus,  and  on  the  southern  bank  of  the  Hermus.  It 
•s  famous  in  history  as  the  scene  of  the  victory  gained  by  the  two  Scipios 
»ver  Antiochus  the  Great,  which  secured  to  the  Romans  the  empire  of  the 
East,  B.C.  190.  It  suffered,  with  other  cities  of  Asia  Minor,  from  the  great 
earthquake  in  the  reign  of  Tiberi  is  ;  but  it  was  still  a  place  of  importance 
in  the  fifth  century. 


380  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

Manimi.  A  German  tribe,  supposed  to  have  lived  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Neisse.     It  is  impossible,  however,  to  determine  their  precise  position. 

Marcomanni.  A  German  tribe,  of  whom  we  first  hear  in  the  army  of 
Ariovistus,  when  he  was  at  war  with  Caesar  and  the  Helvetians  (Cces.,  B. 
G.,  i.,  51),  on  the  Rhine  ;  then  between  the  Main  and  the  Neckar.  After 
Caesar's  death  they  dwelt  between  the  Danube  and  the  Drave,  in  Austria  and 
Hungary,  till  the  Romans  conquered  Pannonia  and  the  Noric  Alps,  wherv 
they  withdrew  to  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  into  the  country  formerly 
occupied  by  the  Boii,  whom  they  expelled.  This  they  did  under  the  guid- 
ance of  Maroboduus,  who,  in  his  youth,  had  come  to  Rome  and  been  edu- 
cated at  the  court  of  Augustus.  He  raised  his  people  to  a  high  pitch  of 
prosperity,  and  formed  a  league  including  a  great  number  of  the  Suevic 
tribes,  of  which  the  Langobardi  and  Semnones  were  the  most  northerly. 
His  power  had  become  formidable  to  Rome,  an'd  Tiberius  prepared  to  in- 
vade his  dominions.  But  a  sudden  insurrection  of  the  Pannonian  and  Dal- 
matian tribes  compelled  Tiberius  to  conclude  a  treaty  with  him  (Veil.,  ii., 
108-110 ;  Ann.,  ii.,  16).  The  Langobardi  and  Semnones  having  withdrawn 
from  Maroboduus,  and  attached  themselves  to  Arminius,  the  chief  of  the 
Cherusci,  a  war  ensued  between  them.  Inguiomerus,  the  uncle  of  Armini- 
us, came  over  to  Maroboduus,  who  was  defeated,  and  compelled  to  retire 
among  the  Marcomanni,  and  apply  to  Rome  for  assistance  (Ann.,  ii.,  44-46). 
It  appears  that  a  peace  was  then  concluded  between  them.  Maroboduus 
wras  soon  after  expelled  by  Catualda,  and  forced  to  take  refuge  in  Italy :  he 
lived  there,  at  Ravenna,  for  eighteen  years.  Catualda  was  driven  out  by 
the  Hermunduri,  and  also  fled  to  Tiberius  for  protection.  The  followers 
of  these  two  princes  were  settled  beyond  the  Danube,  between  the  Morava 
and  Gran,  and  Vannius,  from  the  tribe  of  the  Quadi,  was  appointed  as  their 
king  (Ann.,  ii.,  62,  63;  xii.,  29,  30  ;  Hist.,  iii.,  5).  Peace  was  maintained 
between  the  Romans  and  the  tribes  along  the  Danube  till  the  reign  of  Do- 
mitian,  when  hostilities  broke  out,  and  continued  almost  uninterruptedly  till 
the  destruction  of  the  Roman  empire  (Dio,  lxvii.,  7 ;  Plin.,  Pan.,  viii.,  12). 
For  an  account  of  the  great  Marcomannic  war  in  the  reign  of  M.  Aurelius, 
see  Dio,  lxviii.,  9  ;  lxxi.,  3,  8-15,  20-33  ;  lxxii.,  2.  After  the  death  of  At- 
tila,  in  whose  army  they  served,  they  are  not  any  more  heard  of. 

Make  Dalmaticum.  That  part  of  the  Adriatic  which  lay  off  the  coast 
of  Dalmatia,  in  Illyricum. 

Mare  Adriaticum,  or  Hadriaticum.  Now  the  Gulf  of  Venice,  or  the 
Adriatic.  Its  ancient  name  was  derived  from  the  town  of  Adria  or  Hadria, 
between  the  mouths  of  the  Padus  (Po)  and  Athesis  (Adige).  The  lower 
part,  to  the  south  of  Hydruntum  (Otranto),  in  Calabria,  and  the  Acrocerau- 
nian  promontory,  opposite,  on  the  coast  of  Epirus,  was  called  Mare  Ionium, 
or  the  Ionian  Sea. 

Mare  Ionium.  The  Ionian  Sea,  a  part  of  the  Mediterranean  between 
Italy  and  Greece.  It  formed,  in  fact,  the  southern  portion  of  the  Adriatic, 
and  began  on  the  west  at  Hydruntum  (Otranto),  in  Calabria,  and  on  the 
east  at  the  Acroceraunian  promontory,  on  the  coast  of  Epirus.    Its  name 


GEOGRAPHICAL   INDEX.  381 

was  usually  derived  by  the  ancients  from  the  mythic  wanderings  of  Io ;  but 
it  came  in  reality  from  the  Ionian  colonies,  which  settled  in  Cephallenia 
and  the  other  islands  off  the  western  coast  of  Greece. 

Mare  Lycium.  That  part  of  the  Mediterranean  which  lay  along  the 
coast  of  Lycia,  in  Asia  Minor. 

Mare  Rubrum.  In  its  most  general  acceptation,  the  same  as  the  Mare 
Erythrceum  of  the  Greek  writers  (fj  'Epv&pa  daTiaaGO),  namely,  the  whole 
expanse  of  sea  between  Arabia  and  Africa  on  the  west  and  India  on  the 
east,  including  its  two  great  gulfs  (the  Red  Sea  and  Persian  Gulf).  At  a 
subsequent  period,  the  appellation  Mare  Rubrum  became  identical  with 
that  of  Sinus  Arabicus,  or  the  Red  Sea. 

Mare  Suevicum.  Now  the  Baltic.  Its  southwestern  part  was  called 
Sinus  Codanus,  often  erroneously  taken  for  the  Baltic  itself. 

Marsi.  A  people  of  Germany,  who  appear  to  have  dwelt  originally  on 
both  banks  of  the  Amisia  (Ems),  and  to  have  been  only  a  tribe  of  the  Che- 
rusci,  although  Tacitus  makes  them  to  have  been  one  of  the  most  ancient 
tribes  in  Germany.  They  joined  the  Cherusci  in  the  war  against  the  Ro- 
mans, which  terminated  in  the  defeat  of  Varus ;  but  they  were  subsequently 
driven  into  the  interior  of  the  country  by  Germanicus. 

Marsigni.  A  German  tribe,  who  seem  to  have  lived  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  modern  Warsaw.  They  are  perhaps  the  same  race  with  the  Marsi,  or 
else  their  descendants. 

Marus,  or  Morus.  One  of  the  tributaries  of  the  Danube,  on  its  left 
bank,  now  the  March.  This  stream  became  well  known  to  the  Romans  in 
their  war  with  Maroboduus,  king  of  the  Marcomanni. 

Massilia.  Now  Marseilles,  a  Greek  city  in  Gallia  Narbonensis,  on  the 
coast  of  the  Mediterranean,  in  the  country  of  the  Salyes.  It  was  found- 
ed by  the  Phocaeans  of  Asia  Minor,  about  B.C.  600,  and  soon  became  a 
very  flourishing  city.  It  extended  its  dominion  over  the  barbarous  tribes 
in  its  neighborhood,  and  planted  several  colonies  on  the  coast  of  Gaul  and 
Spain-  Its  naval  power  and  commercial  greatness  soon  excited  the  jealousy 
of  the  Carthaginians,  who  made  war  upon  the  city ;  but  the  Massilians  not 
only  maintained  their  independence,  but  defeated  their  opponents  in  a  sea 
fight.  At  an  early  period  they  cultivated  the  friendship  of  the  Romans,  to 
whom  they  always  continued  faithful  allies.  Accordingly,  when  the  south- 
eastern corner  of  Gaul  was  made  a  Roman  province,  the  Romans  allowed 
Massilia  to  retain  its  independence  and  its  own  constitution.  Massilia  was 
for  many  centuries  one  of  the  most  important  commercial  cities  in  the  an- 
cient world.  Its  inhabitants  had  long  paid  attention  to  literature  and  phi- 
losophy ;  and  under  the  Roman  emperors  it  became  one  of  the  ch'ef  seats 
of  learning,  to  which  the  sons  of  many  illustrious  Romans  resorted  to  com- 
plete their  studies. 

Mattiaci.  A  people  of  Germany,  who  dwelt  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the 
Rhine,  between  the  Main  and  the  Lahn,  and  were  a  branch  of  the  Catti. 
They  were  subdued  by  the  Romans,  who,  in  the  reign  of  Claudius,  had 
fortresses  and  silver  mines  in  their  country.     After  the  death  of  Nero,  they 


382  GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 

revolted  against  the  Romans,  and  took  part  with  the  Catti  and  other  Ger- 
man tribes  in  the  siege  of  Moguntiacum.  From  this  time  they  disappear 
from  history,  and  their  country  was  subsequently  occupied  by  the  Aleman- 
ni.  Their  chief  towns  were  Aqua?  Mattiacae  (  Wiesbaden),  and  Mattiacum 
(Marburg). 

Mattium.  The  chief  town  of  the  Catti,  situate  on  the  Adrana  (Eder). 
It  was  destroyed  by  Germanicus.     The  site  answers  to  the  modern  Maden. 

Miletus.  One  of  the  greatest  cities  of  Asia  Minor,  belonging  territori- 
ally to  Caria,  and  politically  to  Ionia,  being  the  southernmost  of  the  twelve 
cities  of  the  Ionian  confederacy.  It  stood  upon  the  southern  headland  of 
the  Sinus  Latmicus,  opposite  to  the  mouth  of  the  Maeander.  The  adjacent 
territory  was  rich  in  flocks  ;  and  the  city  was  celebrated  for  its  woolen  fab- 
rics, the  Milesia  vellera.  At  a  very  early  period  it  became  a  great  maritime 
state,  extending  its  commerce  throughout  the  Mediterranean,  and  even  be- 
yond the  Pillars  of  Hercules,  but  more  especially  in  the  direction  of  the 
Euxine,  along  the  shore  of  which  the  Milesians  planted  several  important 
colonies.  Miletus  also  occupies  a  high  place  in  the  early  history  of  Greek 
literature,  as  the  birth-place  of  the  philosophers  Thales,  Anaximander,  and 
Anaximenes,  and  of  the  historians  Cadmus  and  Hecataeus.  Under  the  Ro 
man  sway,  it  still  appears  as  a  place  of  some  consequence. 

Mcenus,  or  M-«nus.  Now  the  Main,  a  river  of  Germany,  rising  in  the 
Montes  Sudeti,  flowing  through  the  territory  of  the  Hermunduri  and  the  De- 
cumates  Agri,  and  falling  into  the  Rhine  opposite  Moguntiacum  (Mayence). 

Mceris  Lacus.  Now  Birket-el-Keroun,  a  great  lake  on  the  western  side 
of  the  Nile,  in  Middle  Egypt,  used  for  the  reception  and  subsequent  distri- 
bution of  a  part  of  the  overflow  of  the  Nile.  It  was  believed  by  the  ancients 
to  have  been  dug  by  Mceris,  king  of  Egypt,  but  it  is  really  a  natural,  and 
not  an  artificial  lake. 

Mcesia.  A  country  of  Europe,  bounded  on  the  south  by  Mount  Hawnus, 
which  separated  it  from  Thrace,  and  by  the  ranges  of  Orbelus  and  Scordus, 
which  separated  it  from  Macedonia ;  on  the  west  by  the  range  of  Scordus, 
and  the  Rivers  Drinus  and  Savus,  which  separated  it  from  Illyricum  and 
Pannonia ;  on  the  north  by  the  Danube,  which  separated  it  from  Dacia ;  and 
on  the  east  by  the  Pontus  Euxinus,  thus  corresponding  to  the  modern  Servia 
and  Bulgaria.  This  country  was  subdued  in  the  reign  of  Augustus,  but  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  formally  constituted  a  Roman  province  until  the 
commencement  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius.  It  was  originally  only  one  prov 
ince,  but  was  afterward  formed  into  two  provinces  (probably  after  the  con- 
quest of  Dacia  by  Trajan),  called  Mcesia  Superior  and  Mcesia  Inferior,  the 
former  being  the  western,  the  latter  the  eastern  half  of  the  country.  When 
Aurelian  surrendered  Dacia  to  the  barbarians,  and  removed  the  inhabitants 
of  that  province  to  the  south  of  the  Danube,  the  middle  part  of  Mcesia  was 
called  Dacia  Aureliani ;  and  this  new  province  was  divided  into  Dacia  Ri- 
pensis,  the  district  along  the  Danube,  and  Dacia  Interior,  the  district  south 
of  the  latter,  as  far  as  the  frontiers  of  Macedonia.  In  the  reign  of  Valens, 
some  of  the  Goths  crossed  the  Danube,  and  settled  in  Mcesia.     These  Goths 


GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX.  383 

are  sometimes  called  Moeso-Goths,  and  it  was  for  their  use  that  Ulphilas 
translated  the  Scriptures  into  Gothic,  about  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century. 

Mona.  Now  Anglesey,  an  island  off  the  coast  of  the  Ordovices,  in  Brit- 
ain, and  one  of  the  chief  seats  of  the  Druids.  It  was  invaded  by  Suetoni- 
us Paulinus,  A.D.  61,  and  was  conquered  by  Agricola,  A.D.  78.  Caesar 
(B.  G.,  v.,  13)  erroneously  describes  this  island  as  halfway  between  Britan- 
nia and  Hibernia.  Hence  it  has  been  supposed  by  some  critics  that  the 
Mona  of  Caesar  is  the  Isle  of  Man;  but  it  is  more  probable  that  he  received 
a  false  report  respecting  the  real  position  of  Mona  especially  since  all  other 
ancient  writers  give  the  name  of  Mona  to  the  Isle  of  Anglesey,  and  the  name 
of  the  latter  island  is  likely  to  have  been  mentioned  to  Caesar  on  account  of 
its  celebrity  in  connection  with  the  Druids. 

Mosa.  Now  the  Meuse,  or  Maas,  a  river  in  Gallia  Belgica,  rising  in 
Mount  Vogesus,  in  the  territory  of  the  Lingones,  and  falling  into  the  Vaha- 
lis  (  Waal),  or  western  branch  of  the  Rhine. 

Mosteni.  The  inhabitants  of  Mostene,  a  city  of  Lydia,  in  the  Hyrca- 
nian  plain,  to  the  southeast  of  Thyatira.  It  was  one  of  the  cities  of  Asia 
Minor,  destroyed  by  the  great  earthquake  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  A.D.  17 

N. 

Nabatjei.  An  Arabian  people,  who  dwelt  originally  in  the  northwest- 
ern part  of  the  Arabian  peninsula.  In  the  changes,  however,  effected  among 
the  communities  of  these  regions  by  the  Babylonian  conquest  of  Judea,  the 
Nabataeans  extended  westward  into  the  Sinaitic  peninsula  and  the  territory 
of  the  Edomites,  while  the  latter  took  possession  of  the  southern  part  of  Ju- 
dea, which  received  from  them  the  name  of  Idumea.  Hence  the  Nabatae- 
ans of  Greek  and  Roman  history  occupied  nearly  the  whole  of  Arabia  Pe- 
traea,  along  the  northeastern  coast  of  the  Red  Sea,  on  both  sides  of  the 
iElanitic  Gulf,  and  in  the  Idumean  Mountains  (Mountains  of  Seir),  where 
they  had  their  celebrated  rock-hewn  capital,  Petra.  At  first  they  were  a 
roving,  pastoral  people ;  but  as  their  position  gave  them  the  command  of 
the  trade  between  Arabia  and  the  West,  they  prosecuted  that  trade  with 
great  energy,  establishing  regular  caravans.  Sustained  by  this  traffic,  a 
powerful  monarchy  arose,  which  resisted  all  the  attacks  of  the  Greek  kings 
of  Syria.  Under  Augustus  the  Nabataeans  are  found  as  nominal  subjects 
of  the  Roman  empire.  Under  Trajan  they  were  conquered  by  A.  Cornelius 
Palma,  and  Arabia  Petraea  became  a  Roman  province,  A.D.  105-107. 

Naharvali.    A  German  tribe  dwelling  between  the  Warta  and  the  Vis 
tula,  near  Petricau. 

Nar.  Now  the  Nera,  a  river  in  Central  Italy,  rising  in  Mount  Fiscel 
lus,  on  the  frontiers  of  Umbria  and  Picenum.  It  flows  in  a  southwest 
erly  direction,  forming  the  boundary  between  Umbria  and  the  land  of  the 
Sabini,  and,  after  receiving  the  Velinus  (Velino)  and  Tolenus  (Turano), 
and  passing  by  Interamna  and  Narnia,  it  falls  into  the  Tiber  not  far  from 
Ocriculum.     It  was  celebrated  for  its  sulphureous  waters  and  white  color. 

Narisci.    A  small  but  brave  people  in  the  south  of  Germany,  of  the  Sue- 


384  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

vie  race,  who  dwslt  to  the  west  of  the  Marcomanni  and  east  of  the  Her* 
munduri,  and  extended  from  the  Montes  Sudeti  on  the  nortfe  to  the  Dan- 
ube on  the  south,  thus  inhabiting  part  of  the  Upper  Palatinate  ind  the  coun- 
try of  the  Fichtelgebirge. 

Narnia.  Now  Narni,  a  town  in  Umbria,  situate  on  a  lofty  hill,  on 
the  south  bank  of  the  River  Nar.  It  was  originally  called  Nequinum.  It 
was  made  a  Roman  colony  B.C.  299,  when  its  name  was  changed  to  Nar- 
nia,  after  the  river.  This  town  was  strongly  fortified  by  nature,  being  ac- 
cessible only  on  the  eastern  and  western  sides.  On  the  west  side  it  could 
only  be  approached  by  a  very  lofty  bridge,  which  Augustus  built  over  the 
river. 

Nauportus.  Now  Ober  (Upper)  Laibach  -n  ancient  and  important 
town  of  the  Taurisci,  situate  on  the  River  ?  -  (Laibach),  a  tributa- 

ry of  the  Savus,  in  Pannonia  Superior.  The  idvvn  fell  into  decay  after  the 
founding  of  ^Emona  (Laibach),  which  was  only  fifteen  miles  from  it. 

Nemetes.  A  people  in  Gallia  Belgica,  on  the  Rhine,  whose  chief  town 
was  Noviomagus,  subsequently  Nemetae,  now  Speyer,  or  Spires. 

Nervii.  A  powerful  and  warlike  people  in  Gallia  Belgica,  whose  terri- 
tory extended  from  the  River  Sabis  (Sambre)  to  the  ocean,  and  part  of 
which  was  covered  by  the  Silva  Arduenna.  They  were  divided  into  sev- 
eral smaller  tribes,  the  Centrones,  Grudii,  Levaci,  Pleumexii,  and  Geiduni. 
In  B.C.  58,  they  were  defeated  by  Caesar  with  such  slaughter,  that  out  of 
sixty  thousand  men  capable  of  bearing  arms  only  five  hundred  were  left 

Nicopolis.  A  city  at  the  southwestern  extremity  of  Epirus,  on  the  point 
of  land  which  forms  the  northern  side  of  the  entrance  to  the  Gulf  of  Am 
bracia,  opposite  to  Actium.  It  was  built  by  Augustus  in  memory  of  the 
battle  of  Actium,  and  was  peopled  from  Ambracia,  Anactorium,  and  other 
neighboring  cities,  and  also  with  settlers  from  iEtolia.  Augustus  also 
built  a  temple  of  Apollo  on  a  neighboring  hill,  and  founded  games  in  honor 
of  the  god,  which  were  held  every  fifth  year.  The  city  was  received  into 
the  Amphictyonic  league  in  place  of  the  Dolopes.  It  is  spoken  of  as  both 
a  libera  civitas,  and  as  a  colony.  It  had  a  considerable  commerce  and  ex- 
tensive fisheries.  It  was  made  the  capital  of  Epirus  by  Constantine,  and 
its  buildings  were  restored  both  by  Julian  and  by  Justinian. 

Nola.  One  of  the  most  ancient  towns  of  Campania,  twenty-one  Roman 
miles  to  the  southeast  of  Capua.  It  was  founded  by  the  Ausones,  but  aft- 
erward fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Etrurians,  whence  some  writers  call  it 
an  Etruscan  city.  In  B.C.  313  it  was  taken  by  the  Romans.  It  remained 
faithful  to  the  Romans  even  after  the  battle  of  Cannes,  when  the  other 
Campanian  towns  revolted  to  Hannibal ;  and  it  was  allowed,  in  consequence, 
to  retain  its  own  constitution  as  an  ally  of  the  Romans.  In  the  Social  war 
it  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  confederates,  and  when  taken  by  Sulla  it  was 
burned  to  the  ground  by  the  Samnite  garrison.  It  was  afterward  rebuilt,  and 
was  made  a  Roman  colony  by  Vespasian.  The  Emperor  Augustus  died  at 
Nola. 

Norkujm.     A  Roman  province  south  of  the  Danube,  which  probably  de- 


GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX.  385 

rived  its  name  from  the  town  of  Noreia.  It  was  bounded  on  the  north  by 
the  Danube,  on  the  west  by  Rsetia  and  Vindelicia,  on  the  east  by  Panno- 
nia,  and  on  the  south  by  Pannonia  and  Italy.  It  corresponded  to  the  greater 
part  of  Styria  and  Carinthia}  and  a  part  of  Austria,  Bavaria,  and  Salzburg. 
Noricum  was  a  mountainous  country,  for  it  was  not  only  surrounded  Dy 
mountains  on  the  south  and  east,  but  one  of  the  main  branches  of  the  Alps, 
the  Alpes  Norica  (in  the  neighborhood  of  Salzburg),  ran  right  through  the 
province.  In  these  mountains  a  large  quantity  of  excellent  iron  was  found, 
and  the  Noric  swords  were  celebrated  in  antiquity.  The  inhabitants  of  the 
country  were  Celts,  divided  into  several  tribes,  of  which  the  Taurisci,  also 
called  Norici,  after  their  capital,  Noreia,  were  the  most  important.  They 
were  conquered  by  tl  nans  towards  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Augustus, 

after  the  subjugation  o.  ..vaetia  by  Tiberius  and  Drusus,  and  their  country 
was  formed  into  a  Roman  province. 

Nuithones.  A  people  of- Germany,  dwelling  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Albis  (Elbe),  to  the  southwest  of  the  Saxones,  and  north  of  the  Langobardi, 
in  the  southeastern  part  of  the  modern  Mecklenburg. 

NuMiD-fls.  The  inhabitants  of  Numidia,  a  district  of  Africa,  answering  to 
the  modern  Algiers.  The  Roman  province  of  Numidia,  however,  corre- 
sponded merely  to  the  eastern  part  of  Algiers. 

O. 

Orcades  Insula.  Now  the  Orkney  and  Shetland  Isles,  a  group  of 
several  small  islands  off  the  northern  coast  of  Britain,  with  which  the  Ro- 
mans first  became  acquainted  when  Agricola  sailed  round  the  north  of 
Britain. 

OrdovIces.  A  people  in  the  western  part  of  Britain,  opposite  the  island 
of  Mona  (Anglesey),  and  occupying  the  northern  part  of  modern  Wales,  or 
the  counties  of  Flint,  Denbigh,  Caernarvon,  Merioneth,  and  Montgomery. 

Osi.  A  people  of  Germany,  dwelling  probably  in  the  mountains  between 
the  sources  of  the  Oder  and  the  Gran.  According  to  Tacitus,  they  were 
tributary  to  the  Sarmatians,  and  also  to  the  Quadi.  The  same  writer  makes 
them  to  have  spoken  the  Pannonian  language,  and  hence  not  to  have  been 
really  a  German  race.     Consult,  however,  notes  on  Germ.,  c.  xxviii. 

Ostia.  A  town  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tiber,  and  the  harbor  of  Rome,  from 
which  it  was  distant  sixteen  miles  by  land.  It  was  situate  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  left  arm  of  the  river.  Ostia  was  founded  by  Ancus  Marcius,  the 
fourth  king  of  Rome,  was  a  Roman  colony,  and  eventually  became  an  im- 
portant and  flourishing  town.  In  the  civil  wars  it  was  destroyed  by  Marius, 
but  it  was  soon  rebuilt  with  greater  splendor  than  before.  The  Emperor 
Claudius  constructed  a  new  and  better  harbor  on  the  right  arm  of  the  Tiber, 
which  was  enlarged  and  improved  by  Trajan.  This  new  harbor  was  simply 
called  Portus  Romanus,  or  Portus  Augusti,  and  around  it  there  sprang  a 
flourishing  town,  also  called  Portus.  The  old  town  of  Ostia,  the  harbor  of 
which  had*  already  been  partly  filled  up  with  sand,  now  sank  into  insig- 
nificance, and  only  continued  to  exist  through  its  salt-works  (salinas),  which 

B 


386  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

had  been  established  by  Ancus  Marcius.  The  ruins  of  Ostia  are  now  be- 
tween two  and  three  miles  from  the  coast,  as  the  sea  has  gradually  receded 
in  consequence  of  the  accumulation  of  sand  deposited  by  the  Tiber. 

Oxiones.  A  German  tribe  in  the  extreme  North,  named  by  Tacitus  in 
connection  with  the  Hellusii,  and  of  whom  nothing  certain  is  known.  They 
probably  inhabited  a  part  of  Lapland. 


Pamphylia.  A  belt  of  mountain  coast-land  along  the  southern  shore  of 
Asia  Minor,  between  Lycia  on  the  west,  and  Cilicia  on  the  east,  and  on 
the  north  bordering  upon  Pisidia.  It  was  intersected  by  rivers  flowing  down 
from  the  range  of  Taurus  on  the  north,  having  a  short  course  indeed,  but 
several  of  them  with  a  considerable  body  of  water.  The  inhabitants  were 
a  mixture  of  races,  whence  their  name  Ild/z^vAot,  "of  all  races."  Besides 
the  aboriginal  inhabitants  of  the  Semitic  (Syro- Arabian)  family,  and  Cili- 
cians,  there  were  very  early  Greek  settlers  and  later  Greek  colonies  in  the 
'  land.  Pamphylia  was  successively  a  part  of  the  Persian,  Macedonian,  Grae- 
co-Syrian,  and  Pergamenian  kingdoms,  and  passed  by  the  will  of  Attalus 
III.  to  the  Romans,  B.C.  130,  under  whom  it  was  made  a  province  ;  but  this 
province  of  Pamphylia  included  also  Pisidia  and  Isauria,  and  afterward  a 
part  of  Lycia.  Under  Constantine,  however,  Pisidia  was  again  separated 
from  Pamphylia. 

Pandateria,  or  Pandataria.  A  small  island  in  the  Tyrrhenian  Sea. 
off  the  coast  of  Campania,  to  which  Julia,  the  daughter  of  Augustus,  was 
banished.     It  is  now  Vendutene. 

Pannonia.  One  of  the  most  important  of  the  Roman  provinces  between 
the  Danube  and  the  Alps,  separated  on  the  west  from  Noricum  by  Mons 
Cetius,  and  from  Upper  Italy  by  the  Alpes  Julias  ;  on  the  south  from  Illyria 
by  the  Savus  ;  on  the  east  from  Dacia  by  the  Danube ;  and  on  the  north 
from  Germany  by  the  same  river.  It  thus  corresponded  to  the  eastern  part 
of  Austria,  Styria,  Carinthia,  Carniola,  the  whole  of  Hungary  between  the 
Danube  and  the  Save,  Slavonia,  and  a  part  of  Croatia  and  Bosnia.  The 
Pannonians,  sometimes  called  Paeonians  by  the  Greek  writers,  were  prob- 
ably of  Illyrian  origin,  and  were  divided  into  numerous  tribes.  They  were 
a  brave  and  warlike  people,  but  are  described  by  the  Roman  writers  as  cruel, 
faithless,  and  treacherous.  They  maintained  their  independence  of  Rome 
until  Augustus,  after  his  conquest  of  the  Illyrians  (B.C.  35),  turned  his  arms 
against  them,  and  they  were  shortly  afterward  subdued  by  his  general,  Vib- 
ius.  In  A.D.  7  the  Pannonians  joined  the  Dalmatians  and  the  other  Illyr- 
ian tribes  in  their  revolt  from  Rome,  and  were  with  difficulty  conquered  by 
Tiberius,  after  a  desperate  struggle,  which  lasted  three  years  (A.D.  7-9). 
It  was  after  the  termination  of  this  war  that  Pannonia  appears  to  have  been 
reduced  to  the  form  of  a  Roman  province,  and  was  garrisoned  by  several 
Roman  legions.  The  dangerous  mutiny  of  these  troops  after  the  death  of 
Augustus  is  described  in  the  first  book  of  the  Annals.  From  this  time  to 
the  end  of  the  empire,  Pannonia  always  contained  a  large  number  of  Roman 


GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX.  387 

troops,  on  account  of  its  bordering  on  the  Quadi  and  other  powerful  barbar- 
ous nations.  In  consequence  of  the  large  number  of  troops  always  sta- 
tioned in  this  country,  several  towns  were  founded,  and  numerous  fortresses 
were  erected  along  the  Danube.  Pannonia  originally  formed  only  one  prov- 
ince, but  was  soon  divided  into  two  provinces,  called  Pannonia  Superior 
and  Pannonia  Inferior. 

Parthi.  The  Parthians,  a  warlike  people  of  the  East,  especially  cel- 
ebrated as  horse-archers.  Their  tactics,  of  which  the  Romans  had  fatal 
experience  in  their  first  wars  with  them,  became  so  celebrated  as  to  pass 
into  a  proverb.  Their  mail-clad  horsemen  spread  like  a  cloud  round  the 
hostile  army,  and  poured  in  a  shower  of  darts  ;  and  then  evaded  any  closer 
conflict  by  a  rapid  flight,  during  which  they  still  shot  their  arrows  back- 
ward upon  the  enemy.  Parthia,  or  Parthiene,  as  a  country  of  Asia,  lay  to 
the  southeast  of  the  Caspian,  and  east  of  Media.  The  Parthian  empire, 
however,  extended  over  Asia  from  the  Euphrates  to  the  Indus,  and  from 
the  Indian  Ocean  to  the  range  of  Paropamisus,  or  even  to  the  River  Oxus  ; 
but  on  this  northern  frontier  they  had  to  maintain  a  continual  conflict  with 
the  nomad  tribes  of  Central  Asia. 

Perinthus.  An  important  city  of  Thrace,  on  the  Propontis,  founded  by 
the  Samians,  about  B.C.  559.  It  was  situate  twenty-two  miles  to  the  west 
of  Selymbria,  on  a  small  peninsula,  and  was  built  on  the  slope  of  a  hill, 
with  rows  of  houses  rising  above  each  other  like  seats  in  an  amphitheatre. 
It  is  celebrated  for  the  obstinate  resistance  which  it  offered  to  Philip  of 
Macedon,  at  which  time  it  was  a  more  powerful  place  than  Byzantium. 
Under  the  Romans  it  still  continued  to  be  a  flourishing  city,  being  the  point 
at  which  most  of  the  roads  met  leading  to  Byzantium. 

PeucIni.     Vid.  Bastarn^e. 

Philadelphia.  A  city  of  Lydia,  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Tmolus,  on  the 
little  River  Cogamus,  southeast  of  Sardis.  It  was  built  by  Attalus  Phila- 
delphus,  king  of  Pergamus.  It  suffered  greatly  from  earthquakes,  so  that 
in  Strabo's  time  (under  Augustus)  it  had  greatly  declined.  In  the  reign  of 
Tiberius  (A.D.  17),  it  was  almost  destroyed  by  one  of  these  visitations.  It 
was  an  early  seat  of  Christianity,  and  its  Church  is  one  of  the  seven  to 
which  the  Apocalypse  is  addressed. 

Picenum.  A  country  of  Central  Italy,  forming  a  narrow  strip  of  land 
along  the  western  coast  of  the  Adriatic ;  bounded  on  the  north  by  Umbria, 
on  the  west  by  Umbria  and  the  territory  of  the  Sabines,  and  on  the  south 
by  the  territory  of  the  Marsi  and  Vestini.  The  Picentes  were  Sabine  im- 
migrants, but  the  population  of  the  country  appears  to  have  been  of  a  mixed 
character.  A  portion  of  the  people  were  transplanted  to  the  coast  of  the 
Sinus  Paestanus,  where  they  founded  the  town  Picentia. 

Planasia.  Now  Pianosa,  an  island  between  Corsica  and  the  coast  of 
Etruria,  to  which  Augustus  banished  his  grandson  Agrippa  Postumus,  in 
A.D.  7. 

Pompeiopolis.     Consult  notes  on  Ann.,  ii.,  58. 

Pontes  Longi.    Consult  notes  on  Ann.,  i.,  63. 


388  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

Propontis.  Now  the  Sea  of  Marmara,  the  small  sea  which  united  the 
Euxine  and  ^Egean,  and  which  divided  Europe  in  this  quarter  from  Asia. 
Its  ancient  name  was  derived  from  its  position  with  reference  to  the  Euxine, 
it  being  more  fully  described  as  rj  npb  rov  TLovrov  tov  'Ev^elvov  ftaXaoaa, 
and  also  " vestibulum  Ponti."  It  is  of  an  irregular  oval  shape,  running  out 
on  the  east  into  two  deep  gulfs,  the  Sinus  Astacenus  (Gulf  of  Izmid)  and 
the  Sinus  Cianus  (Gulf  of  Mondanich),  and  containing  several  islands. 
Several  important  Greek  cities  stood  on  its  shores,  the  chief  of  which  were 
Byzantium  and  Perinthus  on  the  north,  and  Cyzicus  on  the  south. 

Pyramus.  Now  the  Jihon,  one  of  the  largest  rivers  of  Asia  Minor,  ris- 
ing in  the  chain  of  Antitaurus,  and  which,  after  running  southeast,  first 
underground,  and  then  as  a  navigable  river,  breaks  through  the  Taurus  chain 
by  a  deep  and  narrow  ravine,  and  then  flows  southwest  through  Cilicia,  in 
a  deep  and  rapid  stream.  It  falls  into  the  sea  near  Mallus.  Its  earlier 
name  is  said  to  have  been  Leucosyrus,  from  the  Leucosyri,  who  dwelt  on 
its  banks. 

Q. 

Quadi.  A  powerful  German  people  of  the  Suevic  race,  who  dwelt  in 
the  southeast  of  Germany,  between  Mons  Gabreta,  the  Silva  Hercynia,  the 
Sarmatici  Montes,  and  the  Danube.  They  were  bounded  on  the  west  by  the 
Marcomanni,  with  whom  they  were  always  closely  united  ;  on  the  north  by 
the  Gothini  and  Osi ;  on  the  east  by  the  Iazyges  Metanastae ;  and  on  the 
south  by  the  Pannonians,  from  whom  they  were  divided  by  the  Danube. 
They  probably  settled  in  this  district  at  the  same  time  that  the  Marcomanni 
made  themselves  masters  of  Bohemia;  but  we  have  no  account  of  their  ear- 
lier settlements.  When  Maroboduus,  and,  shortly  after,  his  successor,  Cat- 
ualda,  had  been  expelled  from  their  dominions,  and  had  taken  refuge  with 
the  Romans,  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  the  Romans  assigned  to  the  barbari- 
ans, who  had  accompanied  these  monarchs,  and  who  consisted  chiefly  of 
Marcomanni  and  Quadi,  the  country  between  the  Marus  and  Cusus,  and 
gave  to  them  as  King  Vannius,  who  belonged  to  the  Quadi.  Vannius  was 
expelled  by  his  nephews  Vangio  and  Sido ;  but  this  new  kingdom  of  the 
Quadi  continued  for  a  long  time  afterward  under  Roman  protection.  In 
the  reign  of  M.  Aurelius,  however,  the  Quadi  joined  the  Marcomanni  and 
other  German  tribes  in  the  long  and  bloody  war  against  the  empire,  which 
lasted  during  the  greater  part  of  that  emperor's  reign.  The  independence 
of  the  Marcomanni  and  Quadi  was  secured  by  a  peace  which  Commodus 
made  with  them  in  A.D.  180.  Their  name  is  especially  memorable  in  the 
history  of  this  war,  by  the  victory  which  M.  Aurelius  gained  over  them  in 
A.D.  174,  when  his  army  was  in  great  danger  of  being  destroyed  by  these 
barbarians,  and  was  said  to  have  been  saved  by  a  sudden  storm,  which  was 
attributed  to  the  prayers  of  his  Christian  soldiers.  The  Quadi  disappear 
from  history  towards  the  end  of  the  fourth  century.  They  probably  migrated 
with  the  Suevi  farther  west. 


GEOGRAPHICAL   INDEX.  389 


R. 

R^tia.  A  Roman  province,  south  of  the  Danube,  which  appears  prop 
erly  to  have  comprehended  the  whole  country  between  this  river  and  the 
north  of  Italy,  and  consequently  to  have  included  Vindelicia.  Dio  Cas 
sius  (liv.,  22),  in  his  account  of  the  conquest  of  the  Raeti  and  Vindelici  by 
Drusus  and  Tiberius,  only  mentions  the  Raeti.  Strabo  often  speaks  of  them 
(iv.,  p.  193  ;  206 ;  vii.,  p.  449,  &c.)  as  if  they  were  only  one  people  ;  and 
Tacitus,  in  several  passages,  appears  to  include  Vindelicia  in  the  province 
of  Raetia.  In  the  time  of  Augustus,  however,  these  two  countries  formed 
two  separate  provinces,  of  which  Raetia  was  bounded  on  the  west  by  the 
Helvetii,  on  the  east  by  Noricum,  on  the  south  by  Gallia  Cisalpina,  and  on 
the  north  by  Vindelicia,  from  which  it  was  separated  by  the  Lacus  Brigan- 
tinus,  or  Lake  of  Constance,  and  the  River  (Enus,  or  Inn.  It  included  the 
greater  part  of  the  Tyrol,  and  the  eastern  cantons  of  Switzerland.  The  only 
town  of  importance  in  Raetia  was  Tridentum  {Trent),  on  the  Athesis  {Adi- 
ge),  the  capital  of  the  Tridentini. 

R^ETiciE  Alpes.  A  part  of  the  chain  of  the  Alps,  running  through  the 
greater  part  of  the  province  of  Raetia.  These  mountains  extended  from 
the  St.  Gothard  to  the  Orteler,  by  the  pass  by  the  Stelvio  ;  and  in  them  rose 
the  CEnus  {Inn),  and  most  of  the  chief  rivers  in  the  north  of  Italy,  such  as 
the  Athesis,  Addua,  &c. 

Raudii  Campi.  A  plain  in  the  north  of  Italy,  near  Vercellae,  where  Ma- 
rius  and  Catulus  defeated  the  Cimbri,  B.C.  101. 

Ravenna.  An  important  town  in  Gallia  Cisalpina,  on  the  River  Bedesis, 
and  about  a  mile  from  the  sea,  though  it  is  now  about  five  miles  in  the  in- 
terior, in  consequence  of  the  sea  having  receded  all  along  this  coast.  Ra- 
venna was  situate  in  the  midst  of  marshes,  and  was  only  accessible  in  one 
direction  by  land,  probably  by  the  road  leading  from  Ariminum.  The  town 
laid  claim  to  a  high  antiquity.  It  was  said  to  have  been  founded  by  Thes- 
salians  (Pelasgians),  and  afterward  to  have  passed  into  the  hands  of  the 
Umbrians,  but  it  long  remained  an  insignificant  place,  and  its  greatness 
does  not  begin  till  the  time  of  the  empire,  when  Augustus  made  it  one  of 
the  two  chief  stations  of  the  Roman  fleet,  the  other  being  Misenum,  on  the 
lower  sea.  This  emperor  not  only  enlarged  the  town,  but  caused  a  large 
harbor  to  be  constructed  on  the  coast,  capable  of  containing  two  hundred 
and  forty  triremes,  and  he  connected  this  harbor  with  the  Po  by  means  of 
a  canal  called  Padusa,  or  Augusti  Fossa.  This  harbor  was  called  Classes, 
and  between  it  and  Ravenna  a  new  town  sprang  up,  to  which  the  name  of 
Casarea  was  given.  All  three  were  subsequently  formed  into  one  town, 
and  were  surrounded  by  strong  fortifications.  Ravenna  thus  suddenly  be- 
came one  of  the  most  important  places  in  the  north  of  Italy.  The  town  it- 
self, however,  was  mean  in  appearance.  In  consequence  of  the  marshy 
nature  of  the  soil,  most  of  the  houses  were  built  of  wood,  and,  since  an  arm 
of  the  canal  was  carried  through  some  of  the  principal  streets,  the  commu- 
nication was  carried  on  to  a  great  extent  by  gondolas,  as  in  modern  Venice. 


390  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

The  town,  also,  was  very  deficient  in  a  supply  of  good  drinking  water ;  but 
it  was  not  considered  unhealthy,  since  the  canals  drained  the  marshes  to  a 
great  extent,  and  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  tide  prevented  the  waters  from 
stagnating.  In  the  neighborhood  good  wine  was  grown,  notwithstanding 
the  marshy  nature  of  the  soil.  When  the  Roman  empire  was  threatened 
by  the  barbarians,  the  emperors  of  the  West  took  up  their  residence  at 
Ravenna,  which,  on  account  of  its  situation  and  its  fortifications,  was  re- 
garded as  impregnable.  After  the  downfall  of  the  Western  empire,  Theo- 
doric  also  made  it  the  capital  of  his  kingdom ;  and  after  the  overthrow  of 
the  Gothic  dominion  by  Narses,  it  became  the  residence  of  the  exarchs,  or 
the  governors  of  the  Byzantine  empire  in  Italy,  until  the  Lombards  took 
the  town,  A.D.  752.  The  modern  Ravenna  stands  on  the  site  of  the  ancient 
town. 

Regium  Lepidi,  or  simply  Regium,  also  Forum  Lepidi.  Now  Reggioy 
a  town  of  the  Boii,  in  Gallia  Cisalpina,  between  Mutina  and  Parma,  which 
was  probably  made  a  colony  by  the  Consul  M.  JEmilius  Lepidus,  when  he 
constructed  the  ./Emilia  Via  through  Cisalpine  Gaul. 

Reudigni.  A  people  in  the  north  of  Germany,  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Albis  (Elbe),  to  the  north  of  the  Langobardi. 

Rhegium.  A  celebrated  Greek  town  on  the  coast  of  Bruttium,  in  the 
south  of  Italy,  situate  on  the  Fretum  Siculum,  or  the  straits  which  separate 
Italy  and  Sicily.  The  ancients  derived  its  name  from  the  Greek  verb 
(yfjyvvfiL  "  (to  break),"  because  it  was  supposed  that  Sicily  was  at  this  place 
torn  asunder  from  Italy.  Rhegium  was  founded  about  the  beginning  of  the 
first  Messenian  war,  B.C.  743,  by  jEolian  Chalcidians  from  Eubcea,  and  by 
Doric  Messenians  who  had  quitted  their  native  country  on  the  commence- 
ment of  hostilities  between  Sparta  and  Messenia.  At  the  end  of  the  sec- 
ond Messenian  war,  B.C.  668,  a  large  body  of  Messenians,  under  the  con- 
duct of  the  sons  of  Aristomenes,  settled  at  Rhegium,  which  now  became  a 
flourishing  and  important  city,  and  extended  its  authority  over  several  of 
the  neighboring  towns.  At  a  subsequent  period  it  was  taken,  after  a  long 
war,  by  Dionysius  of  Syracuse,  and  treated  with  the  greatest  severity.  It 
never  recovered  after  this  its  former  greatness,  though  it  still  continued  to 
be  a  place  of  considerable  importance.  It  suffered  greatly  from  an  earth- 
quake, shortly  before  the  breaking  out  of  the  Social  war,  B.C.  90 ;  but  its 
population  was  afterward  augmented  by  Augustus,  who  settled  here  a  num- 
ber of  veterans  from  his  fleet.  The  Greek  language  continued  to  be  spoken 
at  Rhegium  until  a  very  late  time,  and  the  town  was  subject  to  the  Byzan 
tine  court  long  after  the  downfall  of  the  Western  empire. 

Rhentjs.  Now  the  Rhine  (in  German  the  Rhein),  one  of  the  great  rivers 
of  Europe,  forming  in  ancient  times  the  boundary  between  Gaul  and  Ger- 
many, rose  in  Mons  Adula  (St.  Gothard),  not  far  from  the  sources  of  the 
Rhone.  It  flows  first  in  a  westerly  direction,  passing  through  the  Lacus 
Brigantinus  (Lake  of  Constance),  till  it  reaches  Basilia  (Basle),  where  it 
takes  a  northerly  direction,  and  eventually  flows  into  the  ocean  by  several 
mouths.    The  ancients  spoke  of  two  main  arms,  into  which  the  Rhine  was 


GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX.  391 

divided  on  entering  the  territory  of  the  Batavi,  of  which  the  one  on  the  east 
continued  to  bear  the  name  of  Rhenus  ;  while  that  on  the  west,  into  which 
the  Mosa  (Meuse)  flowed,  was  called  Vahalis  (Waal).  After  Drusus,  in 
B.C.  12,  had  connected  the  Flevo  Lacus  (Zuyder  Zee)  with  the  Rhine,  by- 
means  of  a  canal,  in  making  which  he  probably  made  use  of  the  bed  of 
the  Yssel,  we  find  mention  of  three  mouths  of  the  Rhine.  Of  these  the 
names,  as  given  by  Pliny,  are,  on  the  west,  the  Helium  (the  Vahalis  of  other 
writers)  ;  in  the  centre,  the  Rhenus  ;  and  on  the  east,  the  Flevum  ;  but  at  a 
later  time  we  again  find  mention  of  only  two  mouths.  The  Rhine  is  de- 
scribed by  the  ancients  as  a  broad,  rapid,  and  deep  river.  It  received  many 
tributaries,  of  which  the  most  important  were  the  Mosella  (Moselle)  and 
Mosa  (Meuse),  on  the  left ;  and  the  Nicer  (Neckar),  Maenus  (Main),  and 
Luppia  (Lippe),  on  the  right.  Its  length  is  stated  differently  by  the  ancient 
writers.  Its  whole  course  amounts  to  about  nine  hundred  and  fifty  miles. 
The  inundations  of  the  river  near  its  mouth  are  mentioned  by  the  ancients. 
Caesar  was  the  first  Roman  general  who  crossed  the  Rhine.  He  threw  a 
bridge  over  the  river,  probably  in  the  neighborhood  of  Cologne. 

Rhobus.  Now  Rhodes,  the  easternmost  island  of  the  iEgean,  or,  more 
specifically,  of  the  Carpathian  Sea.  It  lay  off  the  southern  coast  of  Caria, 
due  south  of  the  promontory  of  Cynossema  (Cape  Aloupo),  at  the  distance 
of  about  twelve  geographical  miles.  Its  length,  from  northeast  to  southwest, 
is  about  forty-five  miles  ;  its  greatest  breadth  about  twenty  to  twenty-five. 
It  appears  to  have  been  first  colonized  by  the  Phoenicians  ;  and  subsequent- 
ly by  the  Dorians.  Homer  mentions  the  three  Dorian  settlements  in  the 
island,  namely,  Lindus,  Ialysus,  and  Camirus.  Rhodes  soon  became  a 
great  maritime  state,  or  rather  confederacy,  the  island  being  parcelled  out 
between  the  three  cities  just  mentioned.  The  Rhodians  made  distant  voy- 
ages, and  founded  numerous  colonies.  In  B.C.  408,  the  new  capital,  called 
Rhodus,  was  built,  and  peopled  from  the  three  ancient  cities  of  Lindus,  Ia- 
lysus, and  Camirus.  The  Rhodians  came  into  connection  with  the  Romans, 
whose  alliance  they  joined,  in  the  war  against  Philip  III.  of  Macedon.  They 
also  rendered  important  aid  to  the  Romans  in  the  Mithradatic  war.  They 
were  finally  deprived  of  their  independence,  however,  by  the  Emperor  Claud- 
ius ;  and  their  prosperity  received  its  final  blow  from  an  earthquake,  which 
laid  the  city  of  Rhodus  in  ruins,  in  the  reign  of  Antoninus  Pius,  A.D.  155. 

S. 

Sabini.  One  of  the  most  ancient  and  powerful  of  the  communities  of 
Central  Italy.  The  different  tribes  of  the  Sabine  race  were  widely  spread 
over  the  whole  of  Central  Italy,  and  were  connected  with  the  Opici,  Um- 
brians,  and  those  other  tribes  whose  languages  were  akin  to  the  Greek. 
The  earliest  traces  of  the  Sabines  were  found  in  the  neighborhood  of  Ami- 
ternum,  at  the  foot  of  the  main  chain  of  the  Apennines,  whence  they  spread 
as  far  south  as  the  confines  of-Lucania  and  Apulia.  The  Sabines  may  be 
divided  into  three  great  classes,  called  by  the  names  of  Sabini,  Sabelli,  and 
Samnites  respectively.    The  Sabini  proper  inhabited  the  country  between 


392  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

the  Nar,  the  Anio,  and  the  Tiber,  between  Latium,  Etruria,  Umbria,  and 
Picenum.  This  district  was  mountainous,  and  better  adapted  for  pastur- 
age than  corn.  The  Sabelli  were  the  smaller  tribes,  who  issued  from  the 
Sabines,  such  as  the  Vestini,  Marsi,  Marrucini,  Peligni,  Frentani,  and  Hirp- 
ini.  The  Samnites,  who  were  by  far  the  most  powerful  of  all  the  Sabine 
communities,  were  the  inhabitants  of  Samnium.  There  were  certain  na- 
tional characteristics  which  distinguished  the  whole  Sabine  race.  They 
were  a  people  of  simple  and  virtuous  habits,  faithful  to  their  word,  and  im- 
bued with  deep  religious  feeling.  The  form  of  government  among  them 
was  republican ;  but  in  war  they  chose  a  sovereign  ruler  (Embratur),  whom 
the  Romans  sometimes  call  dictator,  and  sometimes  king.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  the  Sabines  in  Lucania  and  Campania,  they  never  attained  any 
high  degree  of  civilization  or  mental  culture  ;  but  they  were  always  distin- 
guished by  their  love  of  freedom,  which  they  maintained  with  the  greatest 
bravery.  Of  this  the  Samnites  were  the  most  striking  example.  After  the 
decline  of  the  Etrurian  power,  the  Sabines  were  for  a  long  time  the  great- 
est people  in  Italy  ;  and,  if  they  had  remained  united,  they  might  have  con- 
quered the  whole  peninsula.  The  Sabines  formed  one  of  the  elements  of 
which  the  Roman  people  were  composed.  In  the  time  of  Romulus,  a  por- 
tion of  the  Sabines,  after  the  abduction  of  their  wives  and  daughters,  be- 
came incorporated  with  the  Romans,  and  the  two  communities  were  united 
under  the  general  name  of  Quirites.  The  remainder  of  the  Sabini  proper, 
who  were  less  warlike  than  the  Samnites  and  Sabellians,  were  finally  sub- 
dued by  M\  Curius  Dentatus,  B.C.  290. 

Samothrace.     Consult  notes  on  Ann.,  ii.,  54. 

Sardiani.  The  inhabitants  of  Sardis,  the  capital  of  the  old  Lydian 
monarchy.  This  city  stood  on  the  southern  edge  of  the  rich  valley  of  the 
Hermus,  at  the  northern  foot  of  Mount  Tmolus,  on  the  little  River  Pacto- 
lus,  thirty  stadia  south  of  the  junction  of  that  river  with  the  Hermus.  On 
a  lofty,  precipitous  rock,  forming  an  outpost  of  the  range  of  Tmolus,  was  the 
almost  impregnable  citadel,  surrounded  by  a  triple  wall,  and  containing  the 
palace  and  treasury  of  the  Lydian  kings.  On  the  downfall  of  the  Lydian 
monarchy,  and  the  establishment  of  the  Persian  rule  over  Asia  Minor,  Sar- 
dis became  the  residence  of  the  satrap  of  Lydia.  The  rise  of  Pergamus 
subsequently  diminished  its  importance  in  a  great  degree,  but  under  the 
Romans  it  was  still  a  considerable  city,  and  the  seat  of  a  conventus  juridi- 
cus.  In  the  reign  of  Tiberius  (A.D.  17),  Sardis  was  almost  destroyed  by 
an  earthquake,  but  it  was  restored  by  the  emperor's  aid.  It  was  one  of  the 
earliest  seats  of  the  Christian  religion,  and  one  of  the  seven  Churches  in 
the  province  of  Asia  to  which  St.  John  addressed  the  Apocalypse  ;  but  the 
apostle's  language  (Rev.,  iii.,  1,  seqq.)  implies  that  the  Church  at  Sardis 
had  already  sunk  into  almost  hopeless  decay. 

Sardinia.  A  large  island  in  the  Mediterranean,  lying  in  almost  a  cen- 
tral position  between  Spain,  Gaul,  Italy,  and  Africa.  The  Greeks,  besides 
the  ordinary  name  1,apdco  or  2apdon>,  called  it  also  'Ixvovaa  (Ichnusa), 
from  its  resemblance  to  the  print  of  a  foot  (Ixvog ).     A  chain  of  mountains 


GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX.  393 

(Montes  Insani)  runs  along  the  whole  of  the  eastern  side  of  the  island, 
from  north  to  south,  occupying  about  one  third  of  its  surface ;  but  in  the  west- 
ern and  southern  parts  there  are  numerous  plains,  intersected  by  ranges  of 
smaller  hills.  This  latter  portion  of  the  island,  however,  was  in  antiquity, 
as  it  is  in  the  present  day,  exceedingly  unhealthy.  Sardinia  was  very  fer- 
tile, but  was  not  extensively  cultivated,  in  consequence  of  the  uncivilized 
character  of  its  inhabitants.  Still  the  plains  in  the  western  and  southern 
parts  produced  large  quantities  of  corn,  a  great  portion  of  which  was  ex- 
ported to  Rome  every  year.  The  wool,  also,  of  the  island  formed  an  import- 
ant article  of  export.  Sardinia  likewise  contained  a  large  quantity  of  the 
precious  metals.  The  Romans  obtained  possession  of  this  island  in  B.C. 
238,  after  it  had  long  been  in  the  hands  of  the  Carthaginians.  The  inhab- 
itants, however,  of  the  mountains  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  island  were 
never  completely  subdued,  and  gave  trouble  to  the  Romans  even  in  the  time 
of  Tiberius. 

SeleucIa  Pieria.  A  city  and  fortress  of  Syria,  founded  by  Seleucus, 
one  month  before  the  foundation  of  Antioch;  namely,  in  April,  B.C.  300. 
It  stood  on  the  site  of  an  ancient  fortress,  on  the  rocks  overhanging  the  sea, 
at  the  foot  of  Mount  Pieria,  about  four  miles  north  of  the  Orontes,  and 
twelve  miles  west  of  Antioch.  Its  natural  strength  was  improved  by  every 
known  art  of  fortification,  to  which  were  added  all  the  works  of  architecture 
and  engineering  required  to  make  it  a  splendid  city  and  a  great  sea-port, 
while  it  obtained  abundant  supplies  from  the  fertile  plain  between  the  city 
and  Antioch.  The  remains  of  Seleucus  were  interred  at  Seleucia,  in  a 
mausoleum  surrounded  by  a  grove.  This  city,  however,  had  fallen  entirely 
to  decay  by  the  sixth  century  of  our  era. 

Semnones.  A  German  people,  described  by  Tacitus  as  the  most  power 
ful  tribe  of  the  Suevic  race,  and  who  dwelt  between  the  Viadus  (Oder)  and 
Albis  (Elbe),  from  the  Riesengebirge,  in  the  south,  as  far  as  the  country 
around  Frankfurt  on  the  Oder,  and  Potsdam  in  the  north.  The  Romans  first 
came  in  contact  with  them  in  the  expeditions  of  Tiberius  and  the  wars 
against  Arminius,  to  whom,  together  with  the  Langobardi,  they  went  over 
from  Maroboduus  ;  and  then  again  in  the  time  of  Domitian,  when  a  king  of 
theirs,  Masyus,  whom  they  had  driven  out,  came  to  Rome. 

Sequani.  A  powerful  Celtic  people,  in  Gallia  Belgica,  separated  from 
the  Helvetii  by  Mons  Jura,  from  the  iEdui  by  the  Arar  (Saone),  and  from 
the  province  Narbonensis  by  the  Rhone.  They  inhabited  the  country  called 
Franche  Compte  and  Burgundy.  They  derived  their  name  from  the  River 
Sequana  (Seine),  which  had  its  source  on  the  northwestern  frontier  of  their 
territory.     Their  chief  town  was  Vesontio  (Besangon). 

Seriphus.     Consult  notes  on  Ann.,  ii.,  85. 

Silures.  A  powerful  people  in  Britain,  inhabiting  South  Wales.  They 
long  offered  a  formidable  resistance  to  the  Romans,  and  were  the  only  peo- 
ple in  the  island  who,  at  a  later  period,  maintained  their  independence 
against  the  Saxons. 

Sinus  Codanus.    Not  the  Baltic,  as  is  commonly  supposed,  but  the 

R2 


394  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

southwestern  part  of  the  Mare  Suevicum,  which  last  answers  to  the  Bal- 
tic. 

Suardones.  A  German  tribe,  who  seem  to  have  lived  near  Lubeck,  by 
the  River  Schwartau. 

Suevi.  One  of  the  greatest  and  most  powerful  communities  of  Germa- 
ny, or,  more  properly  speaking,  the  collective  name  of  a  great  number  of 
German  tribes,  who  were  grouped  together  on  account  of  their  migratory 
mode  of  life,  and  spoken  of  in  opposition  to  the  more  settled  tribes.  The 
Suevi  are  described,  by  all  the  ancient  writers,  as  occupying  the  greater 
half  of  all  Germany ;  but  the  accounts  vary  with  respect  to  the  part  of  the 
country  which  they  inhabited.  Caesar  represents  them  as  dwelling  to  the  east 
of  the  Ubii  and  Sygambri,  and  west  of  the  Cherusci,  and  their  country  as  di- 
vided into  one  hundred  cantons.  Strabo  makes  them  extend  in  an  easterly 
direction  beyond  the  Albis  {Elbe),  and  in  a  southerly  one  as  far  as  the  sources 
of  the  Danube.  Tacitus  gives  the  name  of  Suevia  to  the  whole  of  the  east- 
ern part  of  Germany,  from  the  Danube  to  the  Baltic.  At  a  later  period,  the 
collective  name  of  the  Suevi  gradually  disappeared,  and  the  different  tribes 
of  the  Suevic  race  were  each  called  by  their  distinctive  names.  In  the 
second  half  of  the  third  century,  however,  we  again  find  a  people  called 
Suevi,  dwelling  between  the  mouth  of  the  Main  and  the  Black  Forest, 
whose  name  is  still  preserved  in  the  modern  Suabia;  but  this  people  were 
only  a  body  of  bold  adventurers  from  various  German  tribes,  who  assumed 
the  celebrated  name  of  Suevi  in  consequence  of  their  not  possessing  any 
distinguishing  appellation  of  their  own. 

Suiones.  A  German  tribe,  inhabiting  the  south  of  Sweden,  which  was 
supposed  by  the  ancients  to  be  an  island. 

Surrentum.  A  town  of  Campania,  opposite  Capreas,  and  situate  on 
the  Promontorium  Minervae,  which  separated  the  Sinus  Paestanus  from  the 
Sinus  Puteolanus.  It  was  subsequently  a  Roman  colony,  and  on  the  hills 
in  its  neighborhood  was  grown  one  of  the  best  wines  in  Italy,  which  was 
strongly  recommended  to  convalescents  on  account  of  its  thinness  and 
wholesomeness. 

Syene.  A  city  of  Upper  Egypt,  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Nile,  just 
below  the  first  cataract.  It  has  been  in  all  ages  the  southern  frontier  city 
of  Egypt  towards  Ethiopia,  and  under  the  Romans  it  was  kept  by  a  garrison 
of  three  cohorts.  From  its  neighborhood  was  obtained  the  fine  granite  called 
Syennites  lapis.  It  was  also  an  important  point  in  the  astronomy  and  ge- 
ography of  the  ancients,  as  it  lay  just  under  the  tropic  of  Cancer,  and  was 
therefore  chosen  as  the  place  through  which  they  drew  their  chief  parallel 
of  latitude.  Of  course,  the  sun  was  vertical  to  Syene  at  the  time  of  the 
summer  solstice,  and  a  well  was  shown  in  which  the  reflection  of  the  sun 
was  then  seen  at  noon ;  or,  as  the  rhetorician  Aristides  expresses  it,  the 
disk  of  the  sun  covered  the  well,  as  a  vessel  is  covered  by  its  lid. 

Sygambri,  Sigambri,  Sugambri,  or  Sicambri.  One  of  the  most  pow 
erful  communities  of  Germany  at  an  early  time,  belonging  to  the  Istaevones, 
ami  dwelling  originally  north  of  the  Ubii,  on  the  Rhine,  whence  they  spread 


GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX.  395 

themselves  towards  the  north,  as  far  as  the  Luppia  (Lippe).  The  Sygambri 
are  mentioned  by  Caesar,  who  invaded  their  territory.  They  were  conquered 
by  Tiberius  in  the  reign  of  Augustus,  and  a  large  number  of  them  were 
transplanted  to  Gaul,  where  they  received  settlements  between  the  Meuse 
and  Rhine  as  Roman  subjects.  The  portion  of  the  Sygambri  who  remained 
in  Germany  withdrew  farther  south,  probably  to  the  mountainous  country  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Mount  Taunus.  Shortly  afterward  they  disappear  from 
history,  and  are  not  mentioned  again  till  the  time  of  Ptolemy,  who  places 
them  much  farther  north,  close  to  the  Bructeri  and  the  Langobardi,  some- 
where between  the  Vecht  and  the  Yssel.  At  a  still  later  period,  we  find 
them  forming  an  important  part  of  the  confederacy  known  under  the  name 
of  Franci. 

T. 

Tarentum.  An  important  Greek  city  in  Italy,  situate  on  the  western 
coast  of  the  peninsula  of  Calabria,  and  on  a  bay  of  the  sea,  about  one  hund- 
red stadia  in  circuit,  forming  an  excellent  harbor,  and  being  a  portion  of  the 
great  Gulf  of  Tarentum.  The  city  stood  in  the  midst  of  a  beautiful  and  fer- 
tile country.  It  was  originally  built  by  the  Iapygians ;  but  its  greatness 
dates  from  B.C.  708,  when  the  original  inhabitants  were  expelled,  and  the 
town  was  taken  possession  of  by  a  strong  body  of  Lacedaemonian  Partheniae 
under  the  guidance  of  Phalanthus.  Tarentum  soon  became  the  most  pow- 
erful and  flourishing  city  in  the  whole  of  Magna  Graecia,  and  exercised  a 
kind  of  supremacy  over  the  other  Greek  cities  in  Italy.  It  carried  on  an 
extensive  commerce,  possessed  a  considerable  fleet  of  ships  of  war,  and  was 
able  to  bring  into  the  field,  with  the  assistance  of  its  allies,  an  army  of  thirty 
thousand  foot  and  three  thousand  horse.  The  city  itself,  in  its  most  flour 
ishing  period,  contained  twenty-two  thousand  men  capable  of  bearing  arms. 
The  Tarentines  eventually  came  into  collision  with  the  Romans,  and  were 
saved  for  a  time  by  Pyrrhus,  king  of  Epirus,  who  came  to  their  help  in 
B.C.  281 ;  but  two  years  after  the  final  defeat  of  this  monarch,  and  his  with- 
drawal from  Italy,  their  city  was  taken  by  the  Romans,  B.C.  272.  In  the 
second  Punic  war,  Tarentum  revolted  from  Rome  to  Hannibal  (B.C.  212) ; 
but  it  was  retaken  by  the  Romans  in  B.C.  207,  and  was  treated  by  them 
with  great  severity.  From  this  time  it  declined  in  prosperity  and  wealth. 
It  was  subsequently  made  a  Roman  colony,  and  it  still  continued  to  be  a 
place  of  considerable  importance  in  the  time  of  Augustus.  The  neighbor- 
hood of  Tarentum  produced  the  best  wool  in  all  Italy,  and  was  also  cele- 
brated for  its  excellent  wine,  figs,  pears,  and  other  fruits.  Its  purple  dye 
was  also  much  valued  in  antiquity. 

Tarracina,  more  anciently  called  Anxur.  An  ancient  town  of  Latium, 
situated  fifty-eight  miles  southeast  of  Rome,  on  the  Via  Appia  and  upon  the 
coast,  with  a  strongly  fortified  citadel  upon  a  high  hill,  on  which  stood  the 
temple  of  Jupiter  Anxurus.  It  was  probably  a  Pelasgian  town  originally  ; 
but  it  afterward  belonged  to  the  Volsci,  by  whom  it  was  called  Anxur.  It 
was  conquered  by  the  Romans,  who  gave  it  the  name  of  Tarracina,  and  it 


396  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

was  made  a  Roman  colony  B.C.  329.  Three  miles  west  of  the  town  stood 
the  grove  of  Feronia,  with  a  temple  of  this  goddess.  The  place  is  now 
called  Terracina.  The  ancient  walls  of  the  citadel  are  still  visible  on  the 
slope  of  Montecchio. 

Tarraconensis  Colonia.  Vid.  Hispania,  and  consult  notes  on  Ann., 
i.,  78. 

Taunus.  A  range  of  mountains  in  Germany,  at  no  great  distance  from 
the  confluence  of  the  Moenus  (Main)  and  the  Rhine.  Mount  Taunus  is 
now  called  not  only  by  its  ancient  name,  but  also  die  Hohe  and  der  Heyrich. 

Temnus.  A  city  of  -<Eolis,  in  the  northwestern  part  of  Lydia  (some 
say  in  Mysia),  on  the  western  bank  of  the  Hermus,  thirty  miles  south  of 
Cyme.  It  was  nearly  destroyed  by  an  earthquake  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius, 
and  in  that  of  Titus  (Pliny's  time)  it  no  longer  existed. 

Tencteri.  A  people  of  Germany,  dwelling  on  the  Rhine,  between  the 
Ruhr  and  the  Sieg,  to  the  south  of  the  Usipetes,  in  conjunction  with  whom 
their  name  usually  occurs.  They  crossed  the  Rhine,  together  with  the 
Usipetes,  with  the  intention  of  settling  in  Gaul,  but  they  were  defeated  by 
Caesar  with  great  slaughter,  and  those  who  escaped  took  refuge  in  the  ter- 
ritories of  their  southern  neighbors  the  Sygambri.  The  Tencteri  afterward 
belonged  to  the  league  of  the  Cherusci,  and  at  a  still  later  period  they  are 
mentioned  as  a  portion  of  the  confederacy  of  the  Franks. 

Teutoburgiensis  Saltus.  A  range  of  hills  in  Germany  covered  with 
wood,  extending  north  of  the  Luppia  (Lippe),  from  Osnabriick  to  Paderborn, 
and  known  at  the  present  day  by  the  name  of  the  Teutoburger  Wald,  or  Lip- 
pische  Wald.  It  is  celebrated  on  account  of  the  defeat  and  destruction  of 
Varus  and  three  Roman  legions  by  the  Germans  under  Arminius,  in  A.D.  9. 

Teutones,  or  Teutoni.  The  name  of  the  Teutones  was  made  known 
to  the  ancients  by  Pytheas  of  Massilia  (Marseilles),  who,  in  the  age  of 
Alexander  the  Great,  about  320  B.C.,  discovered  a  nation  of  that  name  in 
the  Chersonesus  Cimbrica,  and  on  the  adjacent  islands,  or  in  the  present 
countries  of  Holstein,  Schleswig,  Denmark,  and  perhaps  also  in  the  south- 
ern extremity  of  Sweden.  It  seems  that  they  had  long  been  settled  there, 
for  they  lived  in  houses,  and  were  acquainted  with  agriculture  and  com- 
merce. Other  traces  of  the  name  appear  later.  Among  the  Celtic  tribes 
which  invaded  Greece  and  besieged  Delphi,  under  the  second  Brennus 
(B.C.  278),  there  was  a  people  called  Teutobodiaci,  who  afterward  passed 
the  Hellespont,  and  settled  with  the  Celts  in  Galatia  in  Asia  Minor.  About 
a  hundred  and  sixty  years  later,  the  Romans  were  attacked  by  the  Cimbri 
and  Teutones,  who  came  from  the  same  country,  where  they  had  been  seen 
by  Pytheas.  When  the  Romans  first  heard  the  name  of  the  Teutones, 
they  thought  that  they  were  a  single  tribe.  They  did  not  know  that  it  was 
also  the  general  and  ethnographic  name  of  all  those  nations  to  which  they# 
afterward  gave  the  designation  of  Germans. 

Origin  of  the  name  Teutones. 
The  root  of  the  word   Teuton  is  thu  or  do,  which  originally  represented 


GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX.  39? 

the  idea  of  "  activity,"  of  "  living,  procreating,  nourishing,"  and  also  of 
"  taming,  educating,  and  ruling."  From  this  root  are  formed  the  following 
words,  some  of  which  are  still  used  in  the  popular  dialects  :  Teut,  "  God. 
creator,  ruler,  father,  nourisher"  (  Thor,  Tuisco) ;  thut  or  thiud,  "  earth  ;* 
tott,  dote,  dote,  "godfather;"  toda,  "nurse;"  thiod,  "father  of  the  people," 
"lord,  ruler,  king,"  in  Gothic  thiudans,  in  old  Bavarian  theodo ;  diet,  "peo- 
ple," in  old  Swedish  thiaut  and  thyd  ;  thiudinassus,  in  Gothic,  "  kingdom." 
(Fulda,  Wurzel-Worterbuch).  The  names  of  king  and  of  people  being  both 
derived  from  one  root,  which  expresses  the  notion  of  ruling,  is  a  fact  which 
proves  that  they  belong  to  the  language  of  a  nation  in  which  there  was  nei- 
ther absolute  monarchical  power,  nor  absolute  submission  to  their  chiefs. 
This  corresponds  exactly  to  the  political  state  of  the  ancient  Teutonic  na- 
tions, among  whom  the  sovereignty  was  in  the  people,  and  the  executive 
power  of  the  chiefs  or  kings,  although  it  was  obeyed,  was  always  regarded 
as  derived  from  the  people.  The  idea  of  ruling,  expressed  by  the  root 
Teut,  explains  why  this  word  occurs  so  frequently  in  the  names  of  the  an- 
cient Teutonic  kings,  dukes,  or  chiefs,  such  as  Teutoboch,  Theudorix, 
Diorix,  Theodorix,  Theodoric,  Theodomir,  Theodimir,  Teutagon,  &c.  It 
is  likewise  contained  in  the  general  name  of  all  the  Teutonic  nations,  and 
in  those  of  various  tribes,  as  the  Teutones,  the  Teutonoarii,  Thaifali,  and 
the  Dithmarses,  or  Dietmarses.  It  is  visible  in  "  Teutoburger  Wald,"  the 
name  of  that  range  of  wooded  mountains  which  stretches  from  Detmold 
westward  beyond  Osnabriick,  in  which  is  situated  the  Grotenburg,  formerly 
"Teut"  or  "  Teutoberg,"  with  the  farm  of  Teutehof,  where  Varus  was 
overthrown  by  Arminius ;  in  "Detmold,"  "Doesburg,"  "Duisburg,"  "Deuz," 
and  in  a  great  many  other  localities  in  Germany.  Teuton  is  identical  with 
Deutsche  or  Teutsche  (in  low  German,  Dictsch ;  in  Dutch,  Duitsch  ;  in  Danish, 
Tysk;  in  English,  Dutch),  which  from  the  remotest  time  has  been,  and  is 
still,  the  general  name  of  that  part  of  the  Teutonic  nations  which  we  now 
call  Germans,  who  considered  the  god  or  hero  Tuisco  as  their  common  an- 
cestor. There  are  no  direct  proofs  of  the  word  Teuton  having  had  this  ex- 
tensive meaning  in  the  earliest  German  history,  but  this  is,  perhaps,  the 
result  of  the  political  state  of  the  Teutonic  nations,  which  were  originally 
divided  into  numerous  tribes,  each  of  which  became  separately  known  to 
the  Romans.  In  the  twelfth,  eleventh,  and  even  as  early  as  the  tenth  cen- 
tury, when  the  difference  between  Franks  and  Saxons  was  well  marked  in 
the  German  empire,  these  nations,  each  of  which  had  its  own  language  and 
laws,  never  objected  to  being  called  by  the  general  name  of  Deutsche,  or 
Teutones.  At  present  there  is  no  German  tribe  which  has  the  particular 
name  of  Teutones ;  but,  although  the  Germans  are  composed  of  two  very 
distinct  nations,  the  High  Germans  and  the  Low  Germans,  they  call  them- 
selves Deutsche,  and  their  language  Deutsch,  though  they  do  not  understand 
each  other.     {Penny  Cyclopaedia,  vol.  xxiv.,  p.  262.) 

Thkb^e.  The  capital  of  Thebais,  or  Upper  Egypt,  and  for  a  long  time 
of  the  whole  country,  and  reputed  the  oldest  city  in  the  world.  It  stood  in 
about  the  centre  of  the  Thebaid,  on  both  banks  of  the  Nile,  above  Coptos, 


398  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

and  in  the  Nomos  Coptites.  It  is  said  to  have  been  founded  by  Ethiopl 
ans  ;  but  this  is  of  course  only  a  form  of  the  tradition  (now  much  doubted), 
which  represents  the  civilization  of  Upper  Egypt  as  having  come  down  the 
Nile.  Others  ascribed  its  foundation  to  Osiris,  who  named  it  after  his 
mother,  and  others  to  Busiris ;  but  this  is  mere  fable.  It  appears  to  have 
been  at  the  height  of  its  splendor  as  the  capital  of  Egypt,  and  as  a  chief 
seat  of  the  worship  of  Ammon,  about  B.C.  1G00.  The  fame  of  its  grandeur 
had  reached  the  Greeks  as  early  as  the  time  of  Homer,  who  describes  it  in 
terms  of  the  greatest  poetical  exaggeration.  Its  extent  was  calculated  by 
subsequent  Greek  writers  at  one  hundred  and  forty  stadia  (fourteen  geo- 
graphical miles)  in  circuit ;  and  in  Strabo's  time,  when  the  long  transfer- 
ence of  the  seat  of  power  to  Lower  Egypt  had  caused  it  to  decline  greatly, 
it  still  had  a  circuit  of  eighty  stadia.  That  these  computations  are  not  ex- 
aggerated is  proved  by  the  existing  ruins,  which  extend  from  side  to  side 
of  the  valley  of  the  Nile,  here  about  six  miles  wide  ;  while  the  rocks  which 
bound  the  valley  are  perforated  with  tombs.  These  ruins,  which  are  per- 
haps the  most  magnificent  in  the  world,  enclose  within  their  site  the  four 
modern  villages  of  Carnac,  Luxor,  Medinet  Abou,  and  Gournou;  the  two 
former  on  the  east,  and  the  two  latter  on  the  west  side  of  the  river.  They 
consist  of  temples,  colossi,  sphinxes,  and  obelisks ;  and  on  the  west  side 
of  tombs,  many  of  which  are  cut  in  the  rock,  and  adorned  with  paint- 
ings, which  are  still  as  fresh  as  if  just  finished.  These  ruins  are  remarka- 
ble alike  for  their  great  antiquity  and  for  the  purity  of  their  style.  It  is 
most  probable  that  the  great  buildings  were  all  erected  before  the  Persian 
invasion,  when  Thebes  was  taken  by  Cambyses,  and  the  wooden  habita- 
tions were  burned ;  after  which  time  it  never  regained  the  rank  of  a  capital 
city ;  and  thus  its  architectural  monuments  escaped  that  Greek  influence 
which  is  so  marked  in  the  edifices  of  Lower  Egypt.  Among  its  chief  build- 
ings the  ancient  writers  mention  the  Memnonium,  with  the  two  colossi 
in  front  of  it ;  the  temple  of  Ammon,  in  which  one  of  the  three  chief  col- 
leges of  poests  was  established;  and  the  tombs  of  the  kings. 

Thule.  An  island  in  the  northern  part  of  the  German  Ocean,  regarded 
by  the  ancients  as  the  most  northerly  point  in  the  whole  earth.  It  is  first 
mentioned  by  Pytheas,  the  celebrated  Greek  navigator  of  Massilia,  who  un- 
dertook a  voyage  to  Britain  and  Thule,  of  which  he  gave  a  description  in 
his  work  on  the  Ocean.  All  subsequent  writers  who  speak  of  Thule  ap- 
pear to  have  taken  their  accounts  from  that  of  Pytheas.  According  to 
Pytheas,  Thule  was  a  six  days'  sail  from  Britain,  and  the  day  and  night 
there  were  each  six  months  long.  He  further  stated,  that  in  Thule  and 
those  distant  parts  there  was  neither  earth,  sea,  nor  air,  but  a  sort  of  mixt- 
ure of  all  these,  in  which  the  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  every  thing  else  were 
suspended,  and  which  could  not  be  penetrated  either  by  land  or  by  sea. 
Many  modern  writers  suppose  the  Thule  of  Pytheas  to  be  the  same  as  Ice- 
land, while  others  regard  it  as  a  part  of  Norway,  and  others,  again,  take  it 
to  be  the  same  with  Mainland,  one  of  the  Shetla?id  Isles.  The  Thule  of 
Ptolemy,  however,  lay  much  farther  to  the  south  than  that  of  Pytheas,  and 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX.  399 

is  probably  Mainland,  while  the  Thule  mentioned  by  Tacitus,  in  his  life  of 
Agricola,  is  in  all  likelihood  Iceland. 

Tiberis.  The  chief  river  in  Central  Italy,  on  which  stood  the  city  of 
Rome.  It  is  said  to  have  been  originally  called  Albula,  and  to  have  re- 
ceived the  name  of  Tiberis  in  consequence  of  Tiberinus,  king  of  Alba,  hav- 
ing been  drowned  in  it.  It  has  been  supposed,  however,  that  Albula  was 
the  Latin,  and  Tiberis  the  Etruscan  name  of  the  river.  The  Tiber  rises 
from  two  springs  of  limpid  water  in  the  Apennines,  near  Tifernum,  and 
flows  in  a  southwesterly  direction,  separating  Etruria  from  Umbria,  the 
land  of  the  Sabines,  and  Latium.  After  flowing  about  one  hundred  and  ten 
miles,  it  receives  the  Nar  (Nera),  and  from  its  confluence  with  this  river 
its  regular  navigation  begins.  Three  miles  above  Rome,  at  the  distance  of 
nearly  seventy  miles  from  the  Nar,  it  receives  the  Anio  ( Teverone),  and 
from  this  point  becomes  a  river  of  considerable  importance.  Within  the 
walls  of  Rome,  the  Tiber  is  about  three  hundred  feet  wide,  and  from  twelve 
to  eighteen  feet  deep.  After  heavy  rains  the  river  in  ancient  times,  as  at 
the  present  day,  frequently  overflowed  its  banks,  and  did  considerable  mis- 
chief to  the  lower  parts  of  the  city.  (Compare  notes  on  Ann.,  i.,  76.)  At 
Rome  the  maritime  navigation  of  the  river  begins,  and  at  eighteen  miles 
from  the  city,  and  about  four  miles  from  the  coast,  it  divides  into  two  arms, 
forming  an  island,  which  was  sacred  to  Venus,  and  called  Insula  Sacra 
(Isola  Sagra).  The  left  branch  of  the  river  runs  into  the  sea  by  Ostia, 
which  was  the  ancient  harbor  of  Rome  ;  but  in  consequence  of  the  accu- 
mulation of  sand  at  the  mouth  of  the  left  branch,  the  right  branch  was  wi- 
dened by  Trajan,  and  was  made  the  regular  harbor  of  Rome  under  the  name 
of  Portus  Romanus,  Portus  Augusti,  or  simply  Portus.  The  whole  length 
of  the  Tiber,  with  its  windings,  is  about  two  hundred  miles.  The  waters 
of  the  river  are  muddy  and  yellowish,  whence  it  is  frequently  called  by  the 
Roman  poets  flavus  Tiberis.  The  poets  also  give  it  the  epithets  of  Tyr- 
rhenus,  because  it  flowed  past  Etruria  during  the  whole  of  its  course,  and 
of  Lydius,  because  the  Etruscans,  according  to  some,  were  of  Lydian  origin. 

Ticinum.  Now  Pavia,  a  city  in  Gallia  Cisalpina,  on  the  left  bank  of 
the  Ticinus  ( Tessino).  The  Lombards,  who  made  it  the  capital  of  their 
dominions,  gave  it  the  name  of  Papia,  from  which  its  modern  appellation, 
with  a  very  slight  change  of  form,  has  been  derived. 

Tigurini.     Vid.  Helvetii. 

Tmolus.  A  celebrated- mountain  of  Asia  Minor,  running  east  and  west 
through  the  centre  of  Lydia,  and  dividing  the  plain  of  the  Hermus,  on  the 
north,  from  that  of  the  Cayster,  on  the  south.  At  its  eastern  end  it  joins 
Mount  Messogis,  thus  entirely  enclosing  the  valley  of  the  Cayster.  On  the 
west,  after  throwing  out  the  northwestern  branch  called  Sipylus,  it  runs  far 
out  into  the  ^Egean,  forming,  under  the  name  of  Mimas,  the  great  Ionian 
peninsula,  beyond  which  it  is  still  farther  prolonged  in  the  island  of  Chios. 
On  its  northern  side  are  the  sources  of  the  Pactolus  and  Cogamus  ;  on  its 
nouthern  side  those  of  the  Cayster.  It  produced  wine,  saffron,  zinc,  and 
gold. 


400  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

Tolosa.  A  town  of  Gallia  Narbonensis,  now  Tolouse.  It  was  the  cap- 
ital of  the  Tectosages,  and  was  situate  on  the  Garumna,  near  the  frontiers 
of  Aquitania.  It  was  a  large  and  wealthy  place,  and  contained  a  celebra- 
ted temple,  in  which  great  riches  were  deposited.  In  this  temple  there  is 
said  to  have  been  preserved  a  great  part  of  the  booty  taken  by  Brennus 
from  the  temple  at  Delphi.  The  town  and  temple  were  plundered  by  the 
consul  Q.  Servilius  Caepio,  in  B.C.  106  ;  but  the  subsequent  destruction  of 
his  army,  and  his  own  unhappy  fate,  were  regarded  as  a  divine  punishment 
for  his  sacrilegious  act.     Hence  arose  the  proverb,  Aurum  Tolosanum  habet. 

Treveri.  A  powerful  people  in  Gallia  Belgica,  who  were  faithful  allies 
of  the  Romans,  and  whose  cavalry  was  the  best  in  all  Gaul.  The  River 
Mosella  flowed  through  their  territory,  which  extended  westward  from  the 
Rhine  as  far  as  the  Remi.  Their  chief  town  was  made  a  Roman  colony  by 
Augustus,  and  was  called  Augusta  Treverorum,  now  Trier  or  Treves.  It 
stood  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Mosella,  and  became,  under  the  later  empire, 
one  of  the  piost  flourishing  Roman  cities  north  of  the  Alps.  It  was  the  cap- 
ital of  Belgica  Prima ;  and,  after  the  division  of  the  Roman  world  by  Diocle- 
sian  (A.D.  292)  into  four  districts,  it  became  the  residence  of  the  Caesar, 
who  had  the  government  of  Britain,  Gaul,  and  Spain.  The  modern  city 
still  contains  many  interesting  Roman  remains  ;  they  belong,  however,  to 
the  later  period  of  the  empire,  and  are  consequently  not  in  the  best  style 
of  art. 

Triboci,  or  Tribocci.  A  German  tribe,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine 
and  between  that  river  and  the  Mediomatrici  and  Lerici.  Their  chief  citv 
was  Argentoratum,  now  Strasbourg. 

Trutulensis  Portus.     Consult  notes  on  Agric,  c.  xxxviii. 

Tubantes.  A  German  tribe,  allies  of  the  Cherusci.  They  originally 
dwelt  between  the  Rhine  and  the  Yssel;  in  the  time  of  Germanicus,  on  the 
•  southern  bank  of  the  JLippe,  between  Paderborn,  Hamm,  and  the  Armsberger 
Wald;  and  at  a  still  later  time,  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Thuringer  Wald, 
between  the  Fulda  and  the  Werra.  Subsequently  they  are  mentioned  as  a 
part  of  the  great  league  of  the  Franci. 

Tungri.  A  German  tribe,  who  crossed  the  Rhine,  and  settled  in  Gaul, 
in  the  country  formerly  occupied  by  the  Aduatici  and  the  Eburones.  Their 
chief  town  was  called  Tungri,  or  Aduatica  Tungrorum,  now  Tongern  or 
Tongres,  on  the  road  from  Castellum  Morinorum  to  Colonia  Agrippina. 

Turonii,  or  Turones.  A  people  in  the  interior  of  Gallia  Lugdunensis, 
between  the  Aulerci,  Andes,  and  Pictones.  Their  chief  town  was  Caesa- 
rodunum,  subsequently  Turoni,  and  now  Tours,  on  the  Liger  (Loire). 

V. 

Ubii.  A  German  people,  who  originally  dwelt  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Rhine,  but  were  transported  across  the  river  by  Agrippa,  in  B.C.  37,  at 
their  own  request,  because  they  wished  to  escape  the  hostilities  of  the  Sue- 
vi.  They  took  the  name  of  Agrippenses,  from  their  chief  town,  Colonia 
Agrippina  (Cologne), 


.    .  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX.  401 

Ubiorum  Ara.     Consult  notes  on  Ann.,  i.,  c.  39. 

Usipetes,  or  Usipii.  A  German  people,  who,  being  driven  out  of  their 
abodes  by  the  Suevi,  crossed  the  Rhine  and  penetrated  into  Gaul ;  but 
they  were  defeated  by  Caesar,  and  compelled  to  recross  the  river.  They 
were  now  received  by  the  Sygambri,  and  allowed  to  dwell  on  the  northern 
bank  of  the  Lippe  ;  but  we  afterward  find  them  south  of  the  Lippe,  and  at 
a  still  later  time  they  become  lost  under  the  general  name  of  Alemanni. 

V. 

Vahalis.     Vid.  Rhenus. 

Vangiones.  A  German  tribe,  dwelling  on  the  Rhine,  to  the  east  of 
the  Treveri,  and  north  of  the  Nemetes.  Their  capital  was  Borbetomagus, 
afterward  called  Augusta  Vangionum,  and  now  Worms. 

Varini.  A  German  tribe,  placed  by  Ptolemy  along  the  sea,  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Trave  to  the  Warne,  which  last  doubtless  took  its  name  from 
them.  They  were  afterward  driven  inland  by  Slavonian  tribes,  and  united 
themselves  with  the  Saxons.  We  find  some  traces  of  the  Varini  in  Thu- 
ringia,  others  on  the  banks  of  the  Elbe,  and  others  in  the  neighborhood  of  the 
Rhine,  where  they  were  subdued  by  the  Franks.  They  also  appear  on  the 
south  of  the  Danube,  for  they  served  as  auxiliaries  under  Narses,  in  Italy. 

VelInus  Lacus.  A  lake  between  Reate  and  Interamna,  or,  rather,  the 
largest  of  several  small  lakes,  formed  by  the  overflowing  of  the  River  Veli- 
nus.  In  order  to  carry  off  these  waters,  a  channel  was  cut  through  the  rocks 
by  Curius  Dentatus,  by  means  of  which  the  waters  of  the  Velinus  were 
carried  through  a  narrow  gorge,  to  a  spot  where  they  fell  from  a  height  of 
several  hundred  feet  into  the  Nar.  This  fall,  which  is  one  of  the  most  cel- 
ebrated in  Europe,  is  known  at  the  present  day  by  the  name  of  the  fall  of 
Terni,  or  the  cascade  Delle  Marmore. 

Venedi,  or  VENEDiE.  A  people  in  European  Sarmatia,  dwelling  on  the 
Baltic,  to  the  east  of  the  Vistula.  The  Sinus  Venedicus  {Gulf  of  Riga)  and 
the  Venedici  Montes,  a  range  of  mountains  between  Poland  and  East  Prus- 
sia, were  called  after  this  people. 

Verulamium,  or  Verolamium.  The  chief  town  of  the  Catuellani,  in 
Britain,  probably  the  residence  of  the  King  Cassivellaunus,  which  was  con- 
quered by  Caesar.  It  was  subsequently  made  a  Roman  municipium.  It 
was  destroyed  by  the  Britons  under  Boadicea,  in  their  insurrection  against 
the  Romans,  but  was  rebuilt,  and  continued  to  be  an  important  place.  It 
answers  now  to  St.  Alban's,  or,  more  correctly  speaking,  to  Old  Verulam, 
near  St.  Alban's. 

Vetera.     Consult  notes  on  Ann.,  i.,  c.  45. 

Via  Appia.  The  most  celebrated  of  the  Roman  roads,  called  by  Statius 
(Silv.,  ii.,  2,  12)  "  Regina  Viarum."  It  was  commenced  by  Appius  Clau- 
dius Caecus,  when  censor,  B.C.  312,  and  was  the  great  line  of  communica- 
tion between  Rome  and  Southern  Italy.  It  issued  from  the  Porta  Capena, 
and  originally  terminated  at  Capua,  but  it  was  eventually  extended  to  the 
celebrated  sea-port  of  Brundisium. 


402  GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 

Vindelicia.  A  Roman  province  south  of  the  Danube,  bounded  on  the 
north  by  the  Danube,  which  separated  it  from  Germany;  on  the  west  by 
the  territory  of  the  Helvetii,  in  Gaul ;  on  the  south  by  Raetia ;  and  on  the 
east  by  the  River  CEnus  (Inn),  which  separated  it  from  Noricum ;  thus  cor- 
responding to  the  northeastern  part  of  Switzerland,  the  southeast  of  Baden, 
the  south  of  Wiirtemberg  and  Bavaria,  and  the  northern  part  of  the  Tyrol. 
It  was  originally  part  of  the  province  of  Raetia,  and  was  conquered  by  Ti- 
berius in  the  reign  of  Augustus.  At  a  later  time,  Raetia  was  divided  into 
two  provinces,  Rcetia  Prima  and  Roetia  Secunda,  the  latter  of  which  names 
was  gradually  supplanted  by  that  of  Vindelicia.  It  was  drained  by  the  trib- 
utaries of  the  Danube,  of  which  the  most  important  were  the  Licias  or  Li- 
ens (Lech),  with  its  tributary  the  Vindo,  Vinda,  or  Virdo  ( Werlach),  the 
Isarus  (Isar),  and  CEnus  (Inn).  The  eastern  part  of  the  Lacus  Briganti- 
nus  (Lake  of  Constance)  also  belonged  to  Vindelicia.  The  greater  part  of 
Vindelicia  was  a  plain,  but  the  southern  portion  was  occupied  by  the  north- 
ern slopes  of  the  Alpes  Raeticae.  This  country  derived  its  name  from  its 
chief  inhabitants,  the  Vindelici,  a  warlike  people  dwelling  in  the  south. 
Their  name  is  said  to  have  been  formed  from  the  two  rivers  Vindo  and  Li- 
cus,  but  it  is  more  probably  connected  with  the  Celtic  word  Vind,  which  is 
found  in  the  names  Vmcfobona,  Vmcfomagus,  ymefonissa,  &c.  The  Vin- 
delici were  a  Celtic  people,  and  were  closely  connected  with  the  Raeti, 
with  whom  they  are  frequently  spoken  of  by  the  ancient  writers,  and  along 
with  whom  they  were  subdued  by  Tiberius,  as  is  mentioned  above.  The 
other  tribes  in  Vindelicia  were  the  Brigantii,  on  the  Lake  of  Constance ;  the 
Licatii  or  Licates,  on  the  Lech ;  and  the  Brenni,  in  the  north  of  the  Tyrol, 
on  Mount  Brenner.  The  chief  town  in  the  province  was  Augusta  Vindeli- 
corum  ( Augsburg),  at  the  confluence  of  the  Vindo  and  the  Licus,  which  was 
made  a  Roman  colony  A.D.  14,  and  was  the  residence  of  the  governor  of 
the  province. 

Vistula.  Now  the  Vistula,  as  it  is  called  in  English,  but  in  German 
the  Weichsel.  An  important  river  of  Germany,  forming  the  boundary  be- 
tween Germany  and  Sarmatia.  It  rises  in  the  Hercynia  Silva,  and  falls 
into  the  Mare  Suevicum,  or  Baltic. 

Visurgis.  Now  the  Weser.  An  important  river  of  Germany,  falling  into 
the  German  Ocean.  Ptolemy  makes  it  rise  in  Mount  Melibceus,  because 
the  Romans  were  not  acquainted  with  the  southern  course  of  the  stream 
below  Minden. 


~*r 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 

AN  INITIAL  FINE  OF  25  CENTS       ! 

WILL   BE   ASSESSED    FOR    FAILURE  TO    RETURN 
THIS    BOOK    ON    THE    DATE    DUE.    THE    PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  50  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 
DAY     AND     TO     $1.00     ON     THE     SEVENTH     DAY 
OVERDUE. 

fEB    15   1935 

FEa  is  i93i 

> 

'f"Xt    10  ltt?5 

m  *"** 

1 

»-"•. 

LD  21-100m-8,'34 

I  W    H'l  J  /   f 


/ 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


